《New Life As An Ecchi Girl With A “Big Surprise”》 1: After Death 1: After Death Pardon? I said, I want you to reincarnate me in a generic fantasy world with a game-like system as a voluptuous futanari subus with big tits and irresistible smile. Wh-wh hah? the blonde, scantily-d goddess with full lips and giant tits appeared to be malfunctioning. You cant do it? the old man asked, disappointed. He thought the meaning of the goddesss phrase near-limitless possibilities for reincarnation was pretty straightforward. The old man took a sip from the teacup the goddess offered him when he awoke in her garden, sitting at a round golden table, opposite of the goddess. I-I-I Whats a futanari? Luluna finally asked. Yes, the big-tittied goddesss name was Luluna. You dont know? the old man, Simon, was legitimately surprised. Should I? Everyone knows whats a futanari! They do? Well, if they dont know, they should! Should they? Luluna raised her eyebrow and took a sip from her porcin cup. I dont know, and I dont feel like Im missing out on something. Oh, but you are, Simon smiled imagining the busty goddess with a dick, fucking her twin sister, then spraying her load all over those gigantic cow tits. I dont have a twin sister! Luluna shouted mming her teacup against the table, breaking it to pieces. Some of the tea sprayed on her pure white dress. It didnt escape his attention that the goddesses cheeks were as red as a beetroot. Thats too bad, Simon smiled, noting to himself that the goddess was capable ofat the very leastpeeking into his imagination. But how could he control himself? Each time he looked at Lulunas natural bosom, he wanted to titty-fuck her. To think that I died without experiencing something like that at least once! Holding her breasts tightly together My hands would probably sink into her Stop that! Luluna waved both her hands in front of her. Thats it! irvoyance, OFF! Ok-ok, Im sorry, Simon chuckled. You have no shame! Luluna frowned. Every time its the same thing! So what that I have big breasts! Did you know that I finished top of my ss in worldbuilding? Alright, I get it! I really am sorry, he apologized, sincerely worrying that he hurt the goddesses feelings. It probably does get pretty annoying, if all of this blondes interactions with perverts like me end up with her seeing images of being ravaged in all kinds of degrading ways. Simon was also thankful that humans never developed any mind-reading abilities in his lifetime Where were we? Oh, right! As I was trying to exin, Simon continued. A futanari is a sexy girl of legal, consent-giving age with a functioning dick! he exined the obvious to a goddess thathonestlyshould have known better. Sometimes a futanari also has a pussy, sometimes just a dick. Usually, if a futanari has only a dick, then she also has balls, but if she has a pussy, then the dick is usually an extension of her clitoris. Though, of course, a futanari can also have all three: dick, balls, and pussy. I think Im going to be sick, the goddess said weakly with disgust on her face. True, she does look a little pale, but what does she have to be disgusted about? I think its pretty sexy for a smoking hot woman to have a dick to fuck another girl with and fill her up with semen, that Oh, I almost forgot! Simon smacked his fist against the palm of his old wrinkly hand. Make sure to give me a skill that allows me to choose when my cum can impregnate the women Im fucking! A skill? Yes, a skill! Simon snapped back at the useless goddess. Didnt I mention a game-like system? Youre a goddess, arent you? How can you not know these things? Role-ying games with systems, skills, health points have been part of our world since thest century! I Im sorryIve just recently been promoted to this job, Luluna apologized, all flustered. And I havent gotten such a strange request yet. How many people have you offered reincarnation to so far? Simon asked out of curiosity. Only three, Luluna lowered her head. And what did they choose? Well, Luluna looked away, stalling her answer. One of them wanted to reincarnate as a talented actor that would be a star as a child. Boooring, the old man rolled his dim eyes. The other one wished to be reincarnated within a family where he would have three younger and three older open-minded, perverted sisters Simon whistled, impressed with his predecessors choice. And the third one? he asked. He asked to be reincarnated as a hot nympho girl that was immune to STDs and had no gag reflex, Luluna mumbled, lowering her head even lower. Well, obviously, my world must not have any STDs at all, Simon said, grateful for the reminder. But why a girl with? And with a A penis? Luluna asked. Because girls are hot! And I want to be hot! But I also want to fuck other girls! And a lot of them! Petite ones, voluptuous ones, MILFs and their daughters, princesses and their sisters If I see a hot girl with a nice ass, I want to bend her over and fuck her right there. And I want all of them to love it and beg for more! Did Did you never grow up? I thought I grew up, the old man said. I thought that such depraved fantasies were beneath me. All my life I lied to myself. Luluna shook her head and then pped her cheeks twice. To regainposure? To wake up? Listen, you were a brilliant researcher, the goddess said, trying to redirect the conversation. I mean, you found a cure for cancer! And you were a loyal husband! A father to three beautiful daughters. A man who was respected, who Regretted his life choices on his death bed, Simon finished the goddesss sentence properly. I only did those things because it was the right thing to do. I didnt cheat because it was the right thing to do. I wasted the best years of my life studying and working instead of partying and fucking hot chicks. But your work was revolutionary! the goddess kept pestering him, reminding the old man of his past life. You saved hundreds of thousands of lives! Your name will be recorded in the annals of history! You will be remembered for I DIED REGRETTING MY LIFE!! Simon shouted at the top of my lungs, letting out his repressed feelings. Do you really think I cared about what I did for humanity when I was lying in my own shit, weak and in pain, realizing that I never once had a threesome!? Do you really think I care that some ungrateful imbeciles might stumble upon my name in Wikipedia a hundred years from now while my corpse rots away six feet under!? And thats assuming theyll finally start human trials now that Im dead and cant profit from my own research! By the time theyre done with it, my name most likely will be nowhere near the final product! Im making a difference, Ill be remembered for this, Im a good family manIts the kind of bullshit I used to tell myself during those long, lonely nights in theb, while my colleagues were high on drugs, screwing barely legal teenagers! Simon spat to the side, into the lush grass, disgusted with himself. I wasnt honorable or a great man. I was a fraud! A coward who didnt have the guts to tell his wife he wanted to leave her a long time ago! Eventually, I escaped into my workpletely,forting myself with fantasies of fame and glory. In the end, I was denied even that Simon chuckled and realized that his eyes were wet. That is truein the human world you will finally gain the recognition you deserve long after your death, Luluna said somberly. But here, in the higher realm, you are recognized for your work! Karma cares not for fame, glory, or intentions. Only hard work and the end result matter. And your soul has extraordinary potential for great things! Even though your memories will be erased, even though you might face countless hardships, souls like yours are needed for No! Please! Dont send me back into that meat grinder! Simon pleaded. Losing my memories Learning nothing from all of my regrets and suffering? Wouldnt I end up making the same mistakes again? No life is the same as another, Luluna said. But for a soul to achieve great things, sacrifices No! Simon shouted. Ive sacrificed enough for one lifetime! Do you have any idea what I went through in thest years of my life? The crushing weight of soul-ripping regrets? If it was so horrible, why not erase all those painful memories and start over? Luluna asked. Have you ever had to lie to someone on their death bed by saying I love you? Simon asked. Just because you were too big of a coward to break their heart early enough to give them a chance to find someone who would have truly loved them? I cant say I have, Luluna said quietly. I am the only one who knows. If you erase my memories, then it might as well never had happened. But it did! I know! And I dont want to forget that! Even those horriblest years of my life, they were mine! No matter how painful To forget everything To erase everything... Erase me? When I finally know what I truly desire? For what? Another round of noble sacrifice? What was so noble about it? Call me selfish, evil, or a monster but I want none of it! If my work really was recognized here for something, I want to cash out that karma for all its worth and drown myself in wish-fulfillment and carnal pleasures! Luluna sighed and said, While that is possibleI must warn you, if you choose to tarnish and debase your soul to such extents as you propose, we will not meet again. Simon took a deep breath and said, I am who I am right now. And right now, finally, I choose to be true to myself! Very well, Luluna closed her eyes and waved her arm in arge arc. Bright, sparkly light followed her hand. Let us see about this world you wish for 2: On The Altar (18++) 2: On The Altar (18++) The blinding navy light that filled the cold, unweing room subsided, returning to its origin in the center of the oval room, where a stone altar was ced on a pedestal. About two dozen hooded figures in blue robes were on their knees in a circle around the altar. With the disappearance of the otherworldly light, the room returned to the dark, lit only by a dozen torches upon the granite walls. The men and women inside the room waited for their eyes to readjust to the dark after the sudden miracle of their ritual. One of the men adjusted quicker than the others. Garbed in gold and purple, with a long, twisted staff in his hand. The topper of the staff was a cracked skull of some small, misshapen creature. That man was the first to see the shape of a girl''s naked body,ying on the altar. SUCCEEEEESSS!!! the man in purple shouted as he jumped up from his knees. The hero that has been promised is finally here! It was this screeching voicebouncing from wall to wallthat awoke the girl. She opened her eyes and sat up, startled, and overwhelmed by her returning sensations. Last time she was alive, she felt very little besides pain and cold. Her eyesight was almost gone and all her hearing did was subject her to that unending, one-note ringing noise. In hindsight, she should have realized that she also felt very little in Lulunas realm. Certainly, no cold. But no warmth either. At least, her insides werent continuously ripping themselves to pieces. But how could she not notice that the tea had no vor or consistency? It all contributed to the surreal experience of suddenly inhabiting a living, breathing, healthy, youthful body. Her sharp hearing was assaulted by the unbearable echoing of the shouting madman. Her keen eyesight quickly adapted to the dark. She saw the hooded figures surrounding her better than she ever could for thest five years of her previous life, though she did not know what to make of the strange gold symbols all over one of the mensyered robes. She felt the cold of the hard b she was resting on. Even the strange aching, rising heat just below her abdomen. Shes alive! the same man in purple shouted again when he saw the naked girl sit upon the altar. But then he froze and just stared at the girl, mesmerized. It took him several seconds to snap out of it. Ah, Forgive me! The man in purple dropped to his knees, prostrating himself before the girl on the altar. The other figures followed suitprostrating themselves as if before a deity. There was little doubt that the girl was not human. Her beauty alone would be enough for some to deem her divine. However, the small leather-like wings on her back and a thin, long tail with a heart shape at the end, suggested a more sinister origin. The color of the girl''s hair that reached her shoulder des was also unnatural. A color that some had seen in thekes of the Forbidden Valley. Ah! Could it be? The girls heart skipped a beat. For a moment her excitement managed to override the barrage of sensations. Did that goddess really do it? A wish-fulfillment fantasy world with a system? Only one way to find out! The girl extended her slender hand and shouted, Status! Before the girls eyes a semi-translucent, square window appeared, a variation on countless games, novels, and tv shows. The girl grinned from ear to ear as she studied her own status tab. She wiped her eyes when the window got blurry from tears.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 1 (0%)
Health Points 100/100 (+0.2/sec)
Arousal Points 20/20 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 20/20 (+0.05/sec)
Physical Attack 4
Physical Defense 1
Magic Attack 4
Magic Defense 3
Speed 2
Beatrice, the girl read quietly. I like that name. You heard that!? the man in purple raised his head and shouted to the others. Our savior just revealed her name! Beatrice! What a splendid name! Etch it into your minds! Spread it across thend! The name Beatrice! Praise our Savior, Beatrice! Praise! all in the roomexcept for Beatricerepeated in unison. Beatrice was still unsure of what was going on. She was sweating and breathing heavily, though she clearly understood it was not even warm in this room. Even though she was sitting, she felt light and heavy at the same time, somehow off-bnce. An imposter in a strangers body. Beatrice tried adjusting and shifting her weight just slightly. As she did so, she felt a weight around her chest she never felt before. She looked down and saw a pair of natural splendor. Something that she never got to see in such shape and volume. Not in real life, anyway. And so close! On full disy, though from an unusual angle. Beatrices hands reached all on their own. Before she even realized what she was doing, she was already breathing hard and massaging her soft breasts with both hands. The aching, pulsating heat below her abdomen, grew only stronger, demanding immediate attention. Beatrice looked to the source of the heat. She gasped when her eyes fell on a thick, throbbing cock between her legs. By all indications, she was clearly in a developed womans bodythin waist, wide hips, slender arms and fingers,rge breasts as soft as her thighs. And yet, there was this thing that at first nce did not belong on a womans body at all. But if that erect, veiny penis did not belong on Beatrices body, why did she feel so good stroking it? Ahn! Beatrice moaned. Thats right! This is what it felt like! Oh, God, how long has it been!? Ooooh! The futa girl increased the pace of her hand, tightening the grip around her pulsating member. She could think of nothing else except the increasing, trembling build-up at the base of her cock. Something forgotten and yet familiar was approaching fast. And she wanted nothing else but to experience it as soon as possible! With her free hand, Beatrice kept massaging her soft breasts. She felt her cock trembling and tried pinching her pink, hard nipple with two fingers. Haahhn! Beatrice cried out and arched her back as if a bolt of electricity ran through her spine. The rapidly growing pressure in her throbbing shaft burst, unleashing waves of pleasure through the girls body. Beatrice moaned and kept furiously stroking her cock while it shot load after load of thick cum high into the air. Ah, the first blessings from our Savior! the man in purple shouted and extended his hands above him, with the palms of his hands facing up. Savor the shower of our Saviors deepest essence and beg for forgiveness! For we not worthy! The other hooded men and women followed their leader''s exampleextending their hands toward the shower of their Savior''s deepest essence. The ramblings of the high priest barely even registered in Beatrices mind, who was still basking in the afterglow of her first orgasm in this new body. Tears rolled down her cheeks. The pleasure that was lost to her... The pleasure that she had no hope of experiencing ever again It was here. Now. Stronger than she ever remembered. And after such a long time, this wasnt nearly enough. Beatrices cock was still just as hard and ached for more. 3: The Devourer (18++) 3: The Devourer (18++) "Elen! Elen! A girl with long fiery-red hair screamed and kicked while she was held tightly around the waist by a muscr older man. Both lightly armored, the mans naked, sweaty muscr shoulders were reflecting the light from the scattered torches lying on the ground, next to the bloodied corpses of their fellowrades. They were underground, deep in the tunnels beneath the mountains. Shes gone, Helen! Gone! The muscr man with a blue mohawk shouted in the girls ear, trying to talk some sense into her. Helens torso armor was covered in some slimy translucent liquid that had the stench of rotten eggs and made it more difficult for the man to prevent the struggling girl from slipping away. Aaah! the other survivor, Elen, cried out. She was on the ground, on her back, twitching, and jerking, her perky C-cups bounced with each movement. The ted and leather armor that served as Elens protection was destroyed. Some pieces were ripped apart, othersmelted, scattered all around Elen, leaving her almost entirely naked. Elens facial features were simr to Helens but twisted. She was sweating, her face was bright red. Tears rolled from her eyes and saliva leaked from her open mouth. At times, Elens eyes rolled back into her head as she struggled under the assault of a giant fleshy abomination. Elens entire lower body up to waist was already inside the creatures repugnant mouth. The fat, protruding purple lips of the creatures mouth enveloped the girls waist. Slimy liquid continued seeping from the creatures mouth. Slowly, inch by inch, the creature sucked Elen deeper inside. Uaah! Elen cried out again as her whole body spasmed. She appeared too weak to put up any resistance to the creature. Elen managed to put her hands on the putrid lips of the creature. Whether it was a coincidence or the creature reacted to the girls touch, the fleshy monster effortlessly lifted the girl several feet from the ground and mmed her back down. GHAAH! Elen let out another cry. She stopped fighting back andid there, breathing heavily. Her entire body continued twitching, even her hard nipples. With herst remaining strength, Elen reached out to herrades and called her sisters name, Hel Helen Helen! Let me go! Helen screamed as herpanion slowly retreated with the girl in his arms. She needs me! Shes pleading! Brock, I beg you! Help her! We cant help her! Brock answered between heavy breaths. Think of Lily! Who will take care of her if you stay!? Do you really want her to lose both her older sisters in one night!? B-but! Helen looked at her older sister. She never saw her sister in such a state and barely recognized her. Why was she making that face? A strong, proud warrior, Elen saved them all countless times, and when she needed their help Helen couldnt hold back her tears. Their eyes locked for thest time before Brock took turned a corner. When Helen returned home and wobbled inside like a living corpse, she barely mustered the courage to face her little sister. But even then, she couldnt look Lily in the eyes when she finally gathered the strength to tell of their older sisters demise. Why didnt you save her!? Lily, the blue-haired nine-year-old, cried. Elen always took care of you! Why couldnt you!? You can never do anything right! I hate you! Bring me my sister back! Helen took the barrage of usations without an answer. She simply clenched her fists and teeth, cursing her own uselessness. I wish you were the one who was killed! Lily screamed and stormed off into her room. Helen huddled in a corner and wept. That night Helen couldnt sleep. She futilely rolled naked on her bedsheets. She was sweating. Burning up. Each time Helen closed her eyes, she saw her older sisters face. That vulgar expression. At first, Helen lied to herself. Thats not what I saw. Not Elen. She begged for my help. She called my name! And I didnt help She would have never But as the night progressed, Helens excuses made less and less sense to her. She knew what she saw. As much as Helen tried to deny it, that scene was not something she had never seen before. That unmistakable expression on the face of lesser adventurers who met a simr fate. The face of ecstasy. Her sister did not cry out in pain. She cried because of the intense pleasure. Elen did not call her sisters name to plead for help. She reached out inviting Helen to join her. How could they have known they would encounter a Devourer in those tunnels? An S-ss monster that Helen only ever heard rumors of. It was beyond the skills of even someone like her older sister. The fluid that the malformed abomination constantly secreted, was only one of its deadly weapons. The taste, the smell, even simple direct skin contact with the fluids of the Devourer has an immediate effect on humans. What matters is the level and length of exposure. Even momentary contact with the fluid weakens the Devourers prey. Over time, it drives both men and women mad with lust. Helen had no idea what the long-term effects of the contact could be. She never knew anyone who lived to tell the tale. Helen now knew that the fluids also had acidic properties, as they heavily damaged her armor. But because of this discovery, Helen had some peace of mind that the fluid did not reach her skin because she did not have a single burn mark. Not even a rash. But for someone like her older sister Both the belly and the mouth of a Devourer are supposed to be always filled with that dangerous fluid. To have her lower body submerged in those fluids At the peak of their effect, they continuously alter the human mind and body, until all, five senses are only capable of deciphering any sensation as pleasurable and arousing. Helen wondered if her sister was still alive, inside the belly of the devourer. Was she thinking of her sister right now? Helen realized it was unlikely. Eventually, the Devourers fluids dissolve the human mindpletelyit is simply overwhelmed by the continued overstimtion that it has not evolved to endure. Before long even the most strong-willed humans would not be able to form coherent thoughts. Their entire existence devolves to the simple need to orgasm again and again, willingly giving themselves to the ever-increasing levels of pleasure they could never experience during normal sex. Even if they beg for more, even if they beg to stop, the result is the sameabsolute submission to the endless waves of ecstasy, no matter what is being done to them. The human part is gone. The only thing that remains is semi-conscious flesh, drooling from the demonic pleasure that never ceases. Helen continued fingering her drenching pussy, imagining what it would feel like to be in the ce of her older sister. She remembered her older sisters twitching nipples. Helen always thought her sister was better in every way, including her looks. To see her dear sister in such a state. Even though it was so wrong, why did Helen find it so arousing? Why couldnt she stop masturbating, thinking of all the ways her sisters hot body was toyed with? When Elen reached out and called her sisters name to join her in the clutches of the Devourer. What if she did? Would they be both inside its belly now? Entwined, licking each other, cumming again and again while the monsters fluids drive them both mad. Even when Helen climaxed for the second time to these depraved fantasies, it was still not enough. How could it be enough? When her older sister could experience so much more! If Helen went out right now, would she be able to reach that same creature that swallowed her sister? Would she make it in time to join her older sister in the belly of the beast? She couldnt. She didnt deserve such pleasure. She made her choice when she ran away. Even if she regretted her decision now, she would never make it to her sister on her own. Helen now only had her fingers and her fantasies to satiate that ache that never went away. Her sheets were drenched, her throat was dry and sore but Helen continued assaulting both her holes again and again until she finally passed out early in the morning. Over the next several days Helen barely functioned as a human. She drank little and ate almost nothing. She even left her dear little sister to her own devices. Not because she hated her or held a grudge for what Lily said. Helen was simply kept forgetting that Lily existed. All her thoughts were with her older sister and the Devourer. During both the day and night, Helen could think of little else, sinking deeper and deeper as her fantasies got more depraved, shameful, and increasingly arousing. Their supplies ran low, and the debt that had only increased due to the sisters failed expedition was not going anywhere. However, Helen had no ce in her mind for such things. After a few days, Lily got seriously worried about the state her sister was in, but Helen either weakly brushed off her concerns or ignored outright ignored her little sister. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Lily was not supposed to open the door to strangers. She hid in the corner of her room, with her ears covered, but the knockingthat soon turned into banging had already continued for well over an hour. And all this time Helen ignored itpletely. Helen did not leave her locked room, nor even so much as respond to Lilys frightened calls for help. After another hour of banging on the door, Lily couldnt take it anymore. She rushed out of her room, run to the wooden door, that still somehow remained on its rusty hinges, and opened it wide. A tall pale man in his mid-twenties with short spiky silver hair stood at the entrance. He wore purple robes with golden symbols and looked calm and collected for someone who had banged on a door for several hours. May Ie in? He asked Lily. Who are you? What do you want? Lily asked in a strong tone, looking directly into the mans crimson eyes while clenching her fist tight for courage. My name is Lucarad, the man answered and bowed. I am looking for Helen. You must be Lily? I-I am, Lily answered. A pleasure to meet such a lovely youngdy, Lucarad smiled. Is your sister still here? Is she well? Could you call her for me? I Already tried. What do you want with her? I want to help. May Ie in? Y Yes, Lily said. The next moment Lucarad rushed past Lily with a gust of wind, like a dog thats been let off its leash. He rushed to the second floor as if he knew where Helen was all along. Without knocking, he broke down the door into Helens room and found her on all fours on the wooden floormoaning and fucking herself in her ass and pussy with the hilts of her daggers. 4: The First Priestess (18+) 4: The First Priestess (18+) Helen ignored the man in purple robes that just barged into her room. No, it was more correct to say that she didnt even notice him. Had her house been burning down, she probably would not have noticed that too. Helen only gripped the des of her daggers tighter and moaned louder as she increased the pace with the hilts of which she assaulted her holes. Her hands were bleeding through her damaged armored gloves. It looks like I made it just in time, Lucarad said,pletely unfazed by the sight before his eyes. Out of his purple robes, he pulled out a small misshapen skull and raised it high into the air. Lucarad then chanted words in an unfamiliar, crudenguage. A ck mist formed around the skull. And as Lucarad continued his chanting, a simr mist seeped directly out of the pores of Helens skin, flowing into the skull. Helen screamed and jammed the hilts as deep as she could inside her, up to the crossguards. She tensed up and trembled while thest of the ck mist was drained out of her. After that, she copsed on the groundbreathing hard but alive. Ah... It worked? Lucarad gasped. His grin grew wider. Ha! It worked! Bwahahahaha! Suck on it, Ginhels! You allughed at me! Well, whos going to have thestugh now!? Hahaha!! As Helen came to her senses, her eyes grew wide. She gasped in horror, finally aware of her actions, as if awoken from a dream. Lily! Helen screamed and ran out of her room, down the wooden stairs. She found her little sister close to the stairs and fell to her knees at her side. She hugged her tightly and cried. Please forgive me! Helen wept and begged her sister, Im sorry! Im sorry Im such a useless sister! Im sorry for everything! Lily just stood there, in her sisters tight gripspeechless and confused. Finally, she said, Sister, youre crushing me. Oh! Helen let go of her little sister and wiped the tears from her own eyes. I-Im sorry. Then Helen looked at the young man in purple robes, who stood behind them at the base of the steps. Thank you, Helen said. But Who are you? My name is Lucarad, the young man smiled and bowed like an actor on stage. And Im the one whos going to save this world! Huh? Are you deaf? Lucarad asked and his smile disappeared. I said Im going to save this world! And for that, I will require your assistance! M-my help? Helen pointed at her useless self. She was convinced that she was the one who desperately needed help. What could I possibly do to help save the world? That! Lucarad pointed at Helens pussy, still moist from her earlier actions. Ah! Helen screamed, flustered, and covered her private parts. She only now realized that shespletely naked before her little sister and aplete stranger. I am searching for humans who came in contact with the Taint and somehow managed to survive, Lucarad exined. Which is not easy, because every single one of them is not long for this world. In one way or another. I require the essence that people like you continuously produce. E-essence? Produce? Helen asked. Her cheeks were as red as cherries. I will exin more on the way. Im taking you with me to the capital. W-wait, no! I cant! Helen protested. What about Lily? I cant leave her. I cant go at all! I have debts I need to take care of. The winter ising, and Your debts will be taken care of, Lucarad assured Helen. Your sister will also be provided with enough supplies and provisions to prosper until your return. I may not look it, but I have certain influential sponsors. But I cant leave her on her own! Helen insisted. Thats right! Lily supported her sister. Were staying together! The capital is no ce for a cute little girl, Lucarad said. You had no problems leaving your sister alone for weeks before. How do you know that? Helen asked. Typical life of amoner Adventurer, Lucarad said, waving off such dangerous, pitiful existence. You think youll be able to provide a better life for your sister on your own? Y The word stuck in Helens throat. After her older sisters demise, she had no self-confidence to speak of. Ive wasted enough time here, Lucarad said and turned towards the exit. But I must warn youthe drain I performed was only temporary. Now that you are Tainted, your body will continue to produce more of the essence. You will eventually sumb, and your little sister will be left alone anyway. But without anyone to support her. Helen was left speechless. Lucarad did not wait for an answer and slowly walked toward the door. When he ced his hands on the handle and opened the creaking door, Helen shouted, Wait! Lucarad smiled and then turned to Helen, You have ten minutes to get dressed and set your affairs in order. Ill be outside. As soon as Lucarad walked out the door, Helen ced her hands on Lilys tiny shoulders and said, Lily, Im sorry for being such a useless sister! If I was any better, our big sister would be with us. If I was any better, I could solve this on my own. But I cant. I have to make sure that youre safe and taken care of. That responsibility is on my shoulders now. And right now I can only do that by going away. But I promise Ill return! Promise? Lily asked, tearing up. Promise, Helen said softly and hugged her sister tighter. She then had to hurry to get dressed and pack her things. Helens only good armor was ruined, so when she got dressed she looked no different than a peasant. When Helen went outside, Lucarad was already on his ck horse. Helen hugged her sister one more time and said, Take care of our home until I return. Can you do that for me? Lily nodded. Good girl, Helen said as tears rolled down her cheeks. Youre a much more dependable younger sister than I am. Helen walked alongside Lucarads horse. Only when her home disappeared behind the grasnd slopes did she speak to her newpanion. Im grateful for your help, but how did you even know I needed it? How did you find us? Brock told me I could find you here, Lucarad said without looking at Helen. Brock! Helen eximed. Ipletely forgot! I was supposed to meet him days ago! Well have to Hes dead, Lucarad stated matter-of-factly. No! Helen gasped and froze in ce, covering her mouth with her hands. No stopping! Lucarad raised his voice. We have a lot of ground to cover! You stopping and dying us, will not bring him back. Helen took a deep breath and continued walking, hurrying to catch up to Lucarads horse. What happened? She asked. The Taint ys tricks on human minds, as you are well aware of yourself. One of the very few coherent things I was able to deduce from his ramblings was where you lived and that you might also be affected by the Taint. And how am I supposed to help you Save the world? Lucarad grinned and dug into his robes with his right hand. He then pulled out an old, wrinkled scroll and showed it to Helen before putting it back. I will not be saving the world directly, he said, barely able to contain his excitement. Legends tell of a hero that will one day arrive in this world. For decades Ive studied these legends until I found these old scrolls. They foretell a summoning using the very same energy that we want to destroy. And after many more decades and grueling experiments, I have finally found a way to harvest it! Decades? Helen thought and looked at the young man. I need to find many more affected by the Taint! Lucarad said with excitement. Together we will summon the hero that has been promised! The hero that will be able to fight and defeat the demons and their creatures! The hero whose very essence will be strong enough to defeat and cure the Taint! Yearster, Helen found herself in a cold, dimly lit room, on her knees, reaching with her hands and sticking out her tongue for the essence of a lust-filled being that they had summoned. 5: Arousal Points (18+) 5: Arousal Points (18+) What a splendid being! The man in purple robes shouted as he caught the futanaris raining cum into the palms of his hands, grinning like a madman. Her face, her breasts, her pussy, her dick! She is perfect in every way! We are all truly blessed to see the mythical Futanari in our lifetime! At the same time, for a couple of brief seconds after orgasming, Beatrice was lucid enough to realize what she was doing in front of all these hooded strangers. Did I seriously just masturbate in front of all these people!? Beatrice was shocked by her own actions. What the hell was I thinking? No matter how good it felt, I should have had some control and usedmon sense! But They dont seem to mind. In fact, theyre catching my cum with their hands and tongues? Theyre happy! When a white drop fell near the corner of Lucarads mouth, the young man licked it off his face and continued, Many thought Futanari to be fairy tales. Stories passed around by whores in brothels. But I knew the truth! Ive always known! Ah, thats right. If this was a normal world, Id be either thrown in jail or raped right here where Iy! Yet they keep babbling something about me being a savior? That damn Luluna goddess! She really came through on this one! Hnn, Beatrice let out a moan when she realized shes been massaging her breasts and cock this entire time. What the hell? I just came a minute ago! The head of my penis should be hurting if I rub it like this. Why am I still so hard? Why does it still feel so good? Wait! What was that in my status?
Arousal Points 15/20 (+0.01/sec)
Arousal Points? Beatrice wondered what it meant. Health Points, Mana Points, and the like were standard fare for most roleying games. Mana Points were sometimes Energy or Stamina Points, but they usually meant the same thing as far as game mechanics went. But this. And Im down five points. Could it be from cumming? If only I could right-click
Arousal points. A Subus rarely thinks of anything but sex. Its need for sexual pleasure constantly grows, and the longer a Subus goes on without release the hornier it gets. As Arousal Points get closer to the cap, Subuss brain prioritizes search for pleasure over everything else, until the Subus can think of nothing else but sex and self-satisfaction, whatever the cost.
Haaah, Beatrice moaned. Something like this is a part of my system? And the points did decrease when I orgasmed. But that means I need to cum four times to bring it back to zero? And the regeneration rate per second Ahn! Beatrice moaned again and bit her lip. She could no longer do any math. Not right now. She couldnt do anything else. All unnecessary thoughts were overridden by her primal need. Beatrice was still horny and couldnt resist stroking her cock, lubed by her own cum that trickled down her shaft after the big sprays of her first orgasm. Are we cured? one of the hooded figures in blue robesa manasked. I dont feel cured, another figurea womanspoke up. Are youplete morons? Lucaradtheir leadershouted. The Taint cannot be cured so easily! Not from a couple of droplets! Even if theye from the Savior! Beatrice paid little attention to the hooded figures. Her cock demanded her undivided attention. Her previous orgasm was sublime, but it seemed that it only reignited her desire for pleasure. The nerves that were long dead and severed in her old body, were at their prime in this lust-driven body and ached for more. What those Arousal Points meant, how they controlled her actions, Beatrice had already forgotten. She was hard and horny. That was all that mattered to her now. Our hero is still horny! Lucarad shouted. Dont you see shes overtaken by the lust of the ritual!? Taking all of your lust we collected over years! Something that a normal human being would be driven mad by! We must show our support! We must show our gratitude to our Savior and service her properly! Hurry! Prove your devotion!" "Helen! Lucarad screamed and pointed at the girl with his index finger. It is time for you to do your part in the salvation of this world! You did not withhold from sex for a month for nothing! Prove your usefulness! Take care of our Savior who in turn will make this world safe for you and your little sister! Useful, yes, Helen thought as she rose to her feet and approached the altar. This is what I came here for. This is how I can take care of my little sister. How I can be useful. I can finally be useful. With small, timid steps, Helen approached the big-tittied futanari who was again lost in pleasuring herself. 6: The Priestess And The F*tanari (18++) 6: The Priestess And The F*tanari (18++) Once at the altar, Helen leaned toward the futanaris cock. Amazing, the priestess thought, studying the thick piece of meat. She watched how the futanari slid her gentle hand up and down the veins of a hot, thick, pulsating cock. Nothing like the other priests, Helen thought and then gasped. Where are the testicles? How could she cum so much without them? Truly a being of legends! And her pussylips! Helen kept staring with her mouth half-open. Such an amazing shape! What is that liquid leaking from her? No! I cant possibly touch her there! I have no right! Do I even dare touch her cock? Do I dare to interrupt her? No, I have to! It is my job to satisfy the cock of our Savior! The High Priest himself ordered me to do so! I can do it! I can! For my little sister! Helen finally mustered the courage to reach for the hot object. She didnt dare to touch it with her hand. She probably knows much better what to do than me. I can do only one thing. Something she cannot do! Helen opened her mouth and slowly lowered it over the head of Beatrices cock. She took it into her mouth and licked the head of the cock with her tongue. Oooooh! the futanari cried and tensed up from the new sensations. If only Elen could see me now! Helen thought. She would be so proud of me! Im helping save the world! Yes! This is required of me. I must do my duty as a priestess. It is not for my enjoyment. But If I touch myself, the Savior might enjoy the show and have her relief faster. Yesfor the relief of the Savior! Im doing this for the Savior, not for myself. The Savior will love to see me plunge my fingers inside my naughty pussy. Look! I can take three fingers inside me so easily! Helens efforts did not go unnoticed. Beatrice took a look at the redhead that was sucking her off. She had always dreamed of having sex with a girl that enjoyed giving head so much that she could not help but reach toward her own pussy. Helen felt Beatrices cock expand inside her mouth. Oh, the Savior likes it! Her cock is as hard as a rock! She really likes it! She likes me! Im doing a good job! And I can make her feel even better! I can take her deeper Ugh, Helen gagged and had to let go of Beatrices cock to take a breath. As Beatrices cock exited Helens mouth, they were connected by strands of spit. Beatrices entire cock was wet and slippery from Helens spit. And while the redhead breathed deeply from her inexperienced mouth, she instinctively knew to stroke the futanaris cock to keep the stimtion going, spreading her own lube all over it. Once recovered, Helen took the futanaris cock into her mouth again, as deep as she could, pressing it against the opening that led to her throat. Uuugh, so good! The futanari moaned and arched her back. Good? She said good! She said that word! She praised me! Helen thought while servicing the futanaris cock. Im doing a good job! See, older sister? Im not useless after all! See what a good cocksucker I am? I wish you were here right now! I wish we could suck this cock together! We could rub each others drenching pussies as we serviced this thick piece of meat. Lick each others saliva off it. You would like that, wouldnt you, big sister? Beatrice couldnt know what Helen was thinking, but she could feel that the redhead enjoyed her cock. And that was all that mattered to Beatrice. She ced her hands on the back of Helens head and pushed her down, prating the gentle opening to the girls throat, plunging deep inside. Glhrgh! Helen gurgled, her eyes teared up from the unexpected vition. She convulsed and gagged, barely holding back from vomiting. But the futanari just kept roughly moving her head back and forth for her own selfish pleasure. Hhhn! Incredible! Beatrice moaned. So, this is what it feels like!? Ugh! The pressureHaah! The pleasure of having my whole cock inside a pretty girls mouth! It only took a couple more of rough bobs of Helens head for the futanari to unleash her second load down Helens throat. The redhead could feel the semen pumping directly into her stomach, overflowing her canals, filling up her mouth. She struggled to break free until finally, Beatrice released her head. Gaaaah! Helen gasped for air and let cum leak from her mouth, while Beatrice sprayed more over her messy face.
-5 Arousal Points
Arousal Points 11/20 (+0.01/sec)
Two tabs quickly shed through Beatrices mind in rapid session now that she had climaxed, but her thoughts were elsewherewith the redhead she just used for her pleasure. Helen was exhausted. She copsed on the floor at the altar. But seeing her breathing hard, her pretty face smeared with cum, tears, and saliva, only excited the futanari more. Beatrices dick remained hard. She lusted after Helens body. She wanted to rip off her robes and vite her fullya proper reward for the good service. Prisci! Victoria! Lucarad called out the names of two more women among his members. Do you not see our Saviors lust-filled gaze? Have you not yet realized that a futanari summoned by lust will not be satisfied so easily? Hurry up and help Helen take care of our Saviors needs! 7: Ararachni (18++) 7: Ararachni (18++) Heavenly Strike! Victoria screamed and cleaved thest enemy, an Arachling in half. The two feet high, eight-legged creature fell motionless, four legs to each of the halves. The heavily-armored warrior with blonde, wavy hair swung her ymore to shake off the purple blood off the de. We really should have prepared more before heading out, a petite girl with twin ponytails said while healing the wounds of another party member, a knight named Reba. She wore heavy armor, simr to Victoria, but relied on her trusty short sword and heavy triangr shield. Nonsense, Prisci, the leader of the party, Amarantha said. She was tall and slender, her bob haircut suited her deep purple hair. She wore ck leather armor and had a single curved dagger for a weapon. How could we dy any longer when the vigers literally begged on their knees for our help? I agree with Amy! A green-haired ranger, Cassy said. If we waited any longer, the girls might be beyond saving. The ranger wore a cute, short, low-cut light green dress that revealed a good third of herrge breasts, while also put her thighs on full disy thanks to abination with her white stockings. On her back, Cassy had a quiver full of finely crafted arrows and a small bow as her weapon. If all those things were not enough to give away her origin, her long, pointy ears left no doubt that Cassy was an Elf. They are probably beyond saving already, Victoria said. This discussion is pointless now, Reba said as she stood up and took up her weapons. We must find Ararachni before its spawn wears us down. The five girls ventured deeper into the web-covered tunnels. After about five minutes since theirstbat encounter, they finally found one of the girls from the viges. Here,e quick! Cassy screamed. Quiet! Reba whispered, worried about them attracting more unnecessary enemies. The girls rushed to Cassy, but none of them could say a word when they saw the viger. The girl was pinned to the wall,pletely nude, wrapped in webs. Only her perky breasts and pussy were exposed. All her limbs were bound to the rocks, except for her left arm, which was pressed to her torso. By mere luck or by some devious purpose, the girls free hand ended up right at her crotch. And she kept continuously rubbing her clit over and over while her pussy extruded a strange white liquid. Happy Happy So happy, the girl repeated over and over again. Its like shes in a trance, Reba said. Cassy slowly reached to the liquid, but Victoria grabbed her hand. Dont touch it! Victoria said in a strong, ominous tone. But we have to help her! Cassy said. These webs are all connected, Reba said, pointing at theplex maze of webs that spread from the girl all over the walls, disappearing in the darkness ahead. If we try to free her, the whole nest will be warned of their prey trying to escape. First we deal with the main threat, then we free who we can, Victoria concluded. Lets go. The five girls went further. Reba first, followed by Victoria, then Amarantha, Prisci, and thestCassy. The ranger looked back, worried. I hope nothing happens to her while were gone, she said. Shes beyond our help anyway, Amarantha said with a smile. What? How? Prisci asked. Havent you heard? Amarantha asked. How else did you think Ararachnis little spawn can drag human girls away so easily? Dont they userge numbers? Prisci asked. Yes, thats the lie the vigers tell themselves to ignore the fact that the girls let themselves be taken away, Amarantha said. Why would they do that? Cassy asked. Because the poison of these creatures is highly toxic to humans, Amarantha exined. It affects the brain, that drowns the human in pleasure. Consumed by lust, the prey is unable to resist. Even the webs are soaked with this poison. As the group walked deeper into the tunnels they saw more girls, all bound inpromising positions. All of them nude, all of them lost in their own little worlds of ecstasy. The few of the girls that were still able to speak coherent words, all kept repeating simr things. Joy. Pleasure. Some even begged for more, clearly driven mad already. How horrible! Cassy teared up. But why do they only abduct girls who are eighteen years old or older? Reba asked. For impregnation, Amarantha giggled. Ararachni and its spawn sense when the girls bodies are ready. Ararachni uses human girls toy its eggs and grow its brood. Sometimes the girlsy a dozen eggs at a time. That is the other reason why they poison the brain to produce so much pleasure. Without it, the mutation of human bodies needed to sessfully produce the offsprings would be unbearable. No, Cassy gasped and looked around at the girls who were not even aware of their presence. Exactly. And the side effect of such heavy alteration is that when the girls finallyy eggs for the first time, they reach such peaks of ecstasy that their brains simply malfunction. They want nothing more but toy eggs again and again, eagerly waiting for their turn to be impregnated once again. They probably dont even remember that theyre human. Ugh, I think I might throw up, Prisci said, looking paler than usual. This is a new form of evil, Reba said with disgust on her face. We have to find that creature right away and rip it to pieces! Yeah, about that, Amarantha said and disappeared from sight. What? Reba looked behind her when something shed through the air. Im afraid I cant let you do that, Amarantha said with a smile, standing inches behind Reba. Ghuagh! Reba choked when her throat split open and blood poured forward. 8: Hidden Desires (18+) 8: Hidden Desires (18+) Kh Kha Reba choked on her own blood. She tried to hold the gaping wound on her neck with her hand, but it was no usethe blood kept pouring through her fingers. REBECCAAA!!! Prisci screamed and rushed to her fallen sister in arms. You traitorous Victoria dashed at Amarantha with her ymore drawn, but the assassin disappeared from her sight. Amarantha appeared behind the Victoria and thrust her dagger through the gaps of the warriors armorat the waist and behind the knee, both critical hits. Crippled, Victoria fell to her knees while Amarantha sprinted to Prisci. Because Amaranthas [Blink] spell was on cooldown, Prisci saw the purple-haired assassining and managed to dodge a fatal attack at her neck, but the second attack from Amarantha proved just as deadly. The assassin effortlessly cut through the side of the healers light armor and rushed to herst target while Prisci bled out on the ground behind her. AMY! STOP! Cassy desperately screamed. She raised her bow and managed to nock an arrow despite her shaking hands. The ranger grit her teeth, aiming at the swift and nimble assassin, but there was no conviction on her face. The terrified girl could never have imagined that one of their own, someone with whom theyve spent their entire lives ever since they escaped from that dreadful orphanage, would betray them in such a cruel and senseless way. Please, why are you Cassy tried to reason with her dearest friend but was swiftly silenced. Forever. Cassy never found out why Amarantha betrayed her and the others. The only mercy she received was a quick deaththe rangers decapitated head fell to the ground at Amaranthas feet before her headless body toppled over. MURDERER!!! Victoria screamed and swung her ymore at the standing Amarantha. But the assassin effortlessly dodged the attack and increased the distance from the warrior until they were at least thirty feet apart. Amarantha gracefullynded on her feet, while Victoria barely managed to stand. She used her ymore for support and pressed her wound with her free hand. Victoria looked at the grinning, self-satisfied assassin and said, You bastard... How could you do this to your sisters? Were not even rted, Amarantha shrugged. Weve been together for eighteen years! Victoria screamed. How could you!? Isnt it obvious? Amarantha asked sarcastically and raised her hands as if the others should have seen thising. Remember the night when the four of us had some fun while you sat in the corner polishing your ymore? Youre going to have to be more specific, Victoria said. Way too many cold winter nights shed through her mind when her lesbian sisters in arms kept each other warm the best way they knew. Victoria was the only one who refused to participate, despite the tant advances from the others, especially Prisci. Remember that time I asked Cassy to put small wooden balls into my pussy which I then slowly squeezed out while she fingered my butt? Oh, no, Victoria gasped as the horrifying truth dawned on her. Thats right! Amarantha proimed. For years I have fantasized about oviposition! To have a creature like Ararachniy its eggs inside me. To deliver them with a smile on my face like a good incubator! Eventually, my fantasies were not enough. I rushed our expedition to thisir. And when I saw how happy the girls here are, I made up my mind. I want nothing more than give my body to Ararachni! Then why didnt you just go here alone and disappear along with your disgusting fantasies!? And risk you killing the creature? No! You were the onlypetent adventurers in the area. Obviously, you all had to die! Youre insane! Victoria screamed. Its the rest of the world thats insane! Amarantha said. Why should I suffer through the rest of my life, fighting for scraps to sustain a meager existence, when a much better option exists? No pain. No worries. Just pleasure for the rest of my life in the best way I could possibly imagine! Ive heard enough! Victoria said and raised her ymore. Her whole body ached from each move she made, but Victorias resolve was strong. I will kill you for what you have done. Here. Now! You can try, Amarantha smiled wickedly and licked the blood off her dagger. HeavenlyGah! Victorias attack was interrupted. Both she and Amarantha were covered in webs right where they stood. Out of the shadows, their original target, Ararachni, approached. An eight-legged abomination. Ara Ara, the monster hissed in a high-pitched voice, that pierced the ears. Ararachni was grotesque. Its flesh was sickly red, green, and purple. Each of its legs was of different lengths and thicknesses. The head of the monster was asymmetrical, with fifteen protruding ck eyes, covering the head seemingly at random. It approached Amarantha first, towering over the girl. Valkyries Last Stand! Victoria shouted. Her de shined with divine light, melting the surrounding web from the ymore and her arm. Ararachni paid no attention to Victoria. Instead, the monster salivated over Amarantha. Victoria managed to cut the rest of the webs that held her and freed herself. She looked ahead at Amarantha, who was face to face with the eight-legged abomination. Ah, Yes! Amarantha extended her one free hand toward the monster. For so long Ive waited for so long! Please, take me now! I cant bear it anymore! Victoria raised her ymore, ready to charge and strike down her formerrade, but hesitated at thest second when she saw Ararachni already raising its many crooked appendages above the captured girl. If I move there now, even if I can strike down Ararachnis prey, it will surely strike back against me in vengeance, Victoria thought. And as I am right now, I wont be fast enough to avoid both its legs and the webs. V-Victoria Victoria turned around and saw Prisci, bleeding, covered in webs, but with open eyes. Prisci!? Victoria screamed in surprise. Shes alive!? Victoria left Amarantha to her fate and limped toward Prisci. Hold on, dear sister, Victoria said and freed Prisci from her ropes. Victoria then helped Prisci up, supporting most of her friends weight. Ugh, Prisci moaned, wincing from the pain that emanated from the gaping wound on the side of her torso. If I somehow make it through this I will eat you out as no girl has ever done before. Which would becoughpletely immoral if we were rted by blood. Its a good thing were not, Victoria said, indulging her friends fantasies. Anything to keep her alive while they took their first steps away from the monstersir. Lets get out of here while we still can! Though Prisci was usually light as a feather, Victorias own wounds were getting the better of her. Even killing a single Arachling they encountered on their way out took Victoria to the brink of copse. Did I seriously think I could kill Amarantha and get away with it? Victoria thought and almostughed at her foolishness. Victoria tried not to look at the trapped girlslost in pleasurethat she passed. I cant help them. I cant help them, Victoria kept repeating. I can barely get myself and Prisci out. And the way they are They would probably resist, even if I was in any condition to help. They look like theyre in heaven How can it possibly feel good enough to throw your life away? To betray your non-blood-rted sisters in arms? How could she? Amarantha, you treacherous snake! Did you get what you want? Are you drowning in pleasure like these girls? Are you having fun as your reward for killing your friends? Your lovers? Victorias blood was boiling. That fate is too good for that traitor! I should go back and cut off her head! If she enjoys being a monsters ything that much, maybe shell enjoy being run through as well! I might be able to get away And if not If Ararachi does capture me... Would it be that bad? At least Id get to have my revenge. The price for killing arade is giving yourself to the monster to have its way with you? Somehow that seems right. Would it make me a bad person if I gave myself to that fate? If I enjoyed that? But what about Prisci? Do I take her with me? Would she be ready to join me among the other girls trapped here? We would both end up impregnated by Ararachni? For the rest of our lives, our only purpose would be toy eggs for monsters and climax each time Light Theres light up ahead, Prisci uttered weakly. The voice of her dear friend snapped Victoria out of her delusions. She did not even notice how far she managed to walk while lost in her own fantasies. Her friends voice gave Victoria the strength to take thest steps outside Ararachnisir. Haaaah, Victoria gasped and copsed on the ground from overexertion. Her consciousness faded. Victora? Victoria! Prisci shouted, trying to shake her friend back to reality, not noticing that blood kept pouring from her own wound. Perhaps we can help? Prisci heard a mans voice. She looked up and through a haze saw two figures standing on the rocky terrain that surrounded Ararachnisir. A young man with short white hair and in purple robes slowly approached her. Timidly trailing just behind him, was a redhead in blue robes. That was when Prisci''s body finally gave out and she fell unconscious next to her Victoria. 9: Cow Tits (18++) 9: Cow Tits (18++) Two cloaked figures approached Beatrice who was still on the altar, unable to control her lust. The shorter figure removed the hood that covered her face, revealing a youthful girl with blue twin ponytails, about twenty years old. Unlike the others, this girl, it seemed, went out of her way to adjust her robes to be form-fitting. In several ces, she aplished this by strapping and tightening old leather belts around the baggy cloth, such as around her torso and arms. If her goal was to show off her petite figure, she aplished that. The taller figure next to the twin-tailed girl also removed her hood, revealing a beautiful woman with long blonde wavy hair. She had strong features and sharp eyes. A bodyguard? Beatrice wondered, judging by the blondes stern expression. They stopped just a few feet from the stone altar. The short girl hopped behind the blonde and grabbed hold of the blondes prominent breasts, fondling them through the robes. Prisci! Victoria screamed and looked back at the twin-tailed girl. The blonde seemed shocked and ashamed but did nothing to stop the little pervert. Masturbation and a half-decent blowjob wont cut it when you have girls like us, Prisci said while looking Beatrice straight in the eyes. Wouldnt you rather fuck one of us? Or both of us? PrisciAh! Victoria eximed, blushing and deeply embarrassed about the degrading ways her friend spoke about them both. How can you say such things? How can I? Prisci asked and sunk her hand into Victorias robes, digging deeper and lower, past the blondes abdomen, until she reached her target between Victorias thighs. Youre the one whos not being honest here! Ahn! Victoria moaned and clenched her fists, trying to control herself under the assault of Priscis skilled fingers. Youve never gotten this wet, this fast with me! Could it be Is it because of the Savior? Is it because of her looks? Or because the size of her cow tits rivals yours? Cow tits? Beatrice thought and massaged her breasts. Sure, theyre big, double Ds most likely. But theyre not saggy in the slightest! D-dont sayhnsuch things! Victoria whimpered in a way that Beatrice would never have expected when she first saw her. Prisci kept her attack on her friends weak spot with one hand while undressing her with the other. Without wasted movements, without relenting her assault even for a second. It was clear to Beatrice that the twin-tailed girl had done this many times before. As soon, as the blondes ample right breast dropped into the open, Prisci pinched the exposed nipple. Hyah! Victoria screamed while Prisci continued undressing her. Victorias entire upper torso was now on full disy and Beatrice was able to appreciate Priscis frustration. Victorias breasts were massive and with no bra to support them, gave in to gravity. This really pisses me off! Prisci growled while sliding the remaining robes down Victorias legs. I can tolerate you being blessed with these watermelons. Theyre two of the reasons I like you, but I absolutely hate how you go into heat the moment you see another set like yours! Thats not true! Victoria cried. Who are you trying to fool!? Prisci yelled and plunged two fingers deep between Victorias swollen pussy lips. Ooooh! Victoria moaned and arched her back while Prisci stood behind and fingered her. At least your lower lips dont lie, Prici said with a wide grin and kept finger fucking the blonde. Dont think I didnt see the way you rubbed your thighs under your robes! The way you squirmed when you saw our Saviors big perky tits! The way you licked off everyst drop from your hands, I saw it all! Im always watching you! Victoria just stood there with her eyes closed and let Prisci have her way with her, moaning all the way while Prisci berated her. Just as Victoria got used to Priscis unrelenting rhythm, Prisci pulled her fingers out of Victorias drenching pussy and raised them up close to the blondes face. See how wet you are? Prisci asked as she held her fingersglistening with Victorias pussy juiceclose to Victorias lips. Aaah, Victoria opened her mouth and took Priscis fingers inside, sucking on them, licking off her own juices with her tongue. Good girl, Prisci said softly and smiled. Prisci stood up on her toes, reaching to Victoria with her wet tongue, salivating for a kiss. Victoria turned around and dly epted Priscis tongue inside her mouth. They embraced in a passionate kiss. 10: Selfish Sister (18++) 10: Selfish Sister (18++) How these two have changed, Lucarad thought as he watched two of his priestesses make out. The Taint did a number on them. Was it the powerful poison of Ararachnibined with near-death experience? At first, their fantasies revolved around submitting themselves to monsters for impregnation. I suppose it was only a matter of time before they had to take care of their sexual frustrations with each other. Or was it a coping mechanism to deal with what happened to them in those tunnels? Lucarad wondered while Victoria undressed Prisci, revealing her slender A-cup breasts. The girls got only more excited and continued exchanging sloppy kisses. Either way, there really is a limit to how much I can keep the Taint in check with my Skull of Nightmares. Victorias and Priscis passionate lovemaking was interrupted when warm white liquid sprayed over their one side. Ah!? Victoria eximed and separated from Priscis lips when something warm and sticky sshed on her cheek. She winced instinctively, protecting her eyes as more of the white liquid sprayed over them,ing from the altar. Aaah, aaaah, uuuuh, Beatrice kept jerking her cock, aiming and spraying her cum directly at the girls. She sttered on both the girls'' sidestheir thighs, hips, stomachs, most of Victorias right breast, all over their hair, especially Victorias golden locks. In her past life, Beatrice had never witnessed two hot girls make out right in front of her and for her amusement. She simply couldnt hold back. When the girls locked in a kiss as they undressed, all Beatrice could think about was cumming on their faces and have them lick her cum off of each other.
-5 Arousal Points
Arousal Points 7/20 (+0.01/sec)
Unfortunately, Beatrice did not fully fulfill her fantasy. Beatrices inexperience with her new body,bined with her heightened arousal, overexcitement of indulging in her missed fantasies, and heightened sensitivity of her penis from cumming two times before, lead to poor control and aim. Only two meager shots reached Victorias face. Haaah, Beatrice breathed deeply, trying to regain herposure. She was sweating, her heart was beating wildly. But most of all Beatrice was deeply ashamed of her poor performance. So, this is what it means to be a level 1 subus? She asked herself. Did I evenst a minute? However, Beatricesmentations vanished from her mind when she saw the twin-tailed blue-haired lick the cum off Victorias cheek. My my, arent we lucky? Prisci said as she continued collecting all of Beatrices cum off Victorias face. Once she was done, she added, Although the taste hasnt improved. Sh-she already came three times, Victoria said quietly while looking at Beatrices cock with hazy eyes. But her... T-thing is still hard? Yes, it is, Prisci said and grinned, staring at the futanaris cock herself. How badly do you want to be fucked by it? W-what!? Victoria eximed, seemingly surprised by Priscis words. Dont y coy! Prisci giggled and slid her index finger across Victorias pussy lips. Youre so horny, your juices are literally flowing out of you! Do you want to be fucked by the savior that badly? Hn, dont say such things, Victoria whimpered. I cant me you, shes a stunner, Prisci said and nced at Beatrice who again gently massaging her shaft. You always did have a thing for giant tits. And this one evenes with a thick piece of meat to ravage you with. She really is everything you could dream of, isnt it? Please stop, Victoria begged and teared up. But Prisci only added another finger to her second attack on Victorias pussy and said to Beatrice, See what a hopeless slut my dear sister in arms is? She puts up this high and mighty act, but as soon as she sees a pair of big tits she goes in heat! Ahn, No! Victoria moaned and had to lean on Prisci because her legs were shaking from the stimtion. Dont you dare lie to me! Prisci shouted. Do you really think I dont know about all the times you sneaked out at nights for a quicky with the local tavern wench? I knew the true reason why you never joined us for the fun nights! It was because our breasts werent big enough for your taste! And I know you secretly made advances on Cassy, even though she cared only for that snake, Amy! H-haah H-how? Victoria barely managed to speak, powerless against Priscis fingers. Didnt I tell you? Im always watching you! And your encounters with the wenches? At first, I had a hard time figuring out which you enjoyed morehaving your cow tits licked, or burying your face in a pair of anothers. But I made sure to study carefully the techniques you used on each other. Ah! Y-you mean Thats right! I followed you! Every. Single. Time. Hehe, Prisci giggled and licked her lips, quickening the pace of her fingers inside Victorias pussy, while rubbing her swollen clit with her thumb at the same time. Even during the coldest winter nights, after all the others were asleep. I could barely keep myself warm, you know? Buried in the snow under the taverns window. I often ended up with frostbitten fingers, despite doing my best to keep them warm in my pussy. I often used four at once to be efficient, while I watched you warming yourself in the embrace of another. Thats how I learned all your deepest desires! PleasehnNo! The toys you carved out of wood, and the way you used them on those wenches. You never brought them out with me! Even though I learned to lick your breasts the way you like! Even though I learned to treat your pussy properly! Is it just because my breasts arent big enough!? Did you fantasize about big-breasted wenches every time youy with me? N-no! Ahn! Victoria denied Prisci''s usations. Dont lie to me! Prisci screamed. Your pussy lips never lie! Thats why I love them! I know youre fantasizing about the Savor! I know you want her to take you like a man would while youy on your back and squeeze her breasts! I know! I had to climb the uneven, slippery tavern walls to look through the second-floor window, so I know! Ahhh! Ahn! Victoria only moaned. She no longer had the strength or the will to argue against Prisci. Over a decade ofbat experience and training was the only thing that still kept the blonde warrior on her feet, despite the growing waves of pleasure. The Savior really is the perfect woman for you! Prisci screamed, her own eyes watered. She has huge tits, unlike me! She has a thick dick, unlike me! I would dly fuck you if I had a dick between my legs as the Savior does! I would dly smother you with my breasts if they were big enough! Prisci momentarily relented her assault on Victorias clit and pussy, and wiped the tears from her eyes. But its alright. Its fine! Its not your fault you are this way. Although we were once only sisters ofbat, we have are now sisters of love. And lovers forgive. I will always forgive you, no matter how selfish you are! No matter how many times you betray me! With reddish and wet eyes, Prisci turned to Beatrice and said, Well, miss Savior-sama A t-chested little sister or a big-tittied onee-sanwhich would you prefer as your first fuck in this world? 11: A Moment of Clarity (18+) 11: A Moment of rity (18+) Hnhah? Beatrice couldnt believe what she just heard. The futanari had stopped massaging her cock for a while now. She just sat on the edge of the stone altar, taken aback by the twin-tailed girls outburst of anguish, caused byhow it ultimately seemed to Beatrice nonreciprocal love. Im saying that this blonde slut is desperate for a futanari cock, Prisci said with a forced smile and spread Victorias pussy lips to reveal her weing wet hole. What are you still waiting for? I find it hard to believe shes not your type, but I suppose that is why the High Priest, Lord Lucarad offered me as well, just in case you had a fetish for girls cursed with tiny breasts. Beatrice didnt answer. Prisci, was it? Despite everything she said a minute ago, this girl is inviting me to fuck her Friend? Sister? Lover? While she just watches with an aching heart? Shes even offering herself despite having feelings for that big-breasted blonde? Why are you hesitating? Prisci asked. Your cock is still hard, which means you want to fuck at least one of us, right? Suddenly, Beatrice thought the same thing. Why am I hesitating? Just moments before I couldnt help but masturbate and pleasure myself over and over again in front of everyone, not caring about what they might think of me! No, Ipletely forgot about their existence! What has changed now? Is it that Arousal system? Is it controlling me that much? Beatrice mentally brought up in her minds eye the specific stat.
Arousal Points 10/20 (+0.01/sec)
Wasnt it at seven Points before? Beatrice tried to recall through the haze of pleasure and orgasms. Either way, it is recovering at a frightening rate! Though Beatrice had no clock to tell how much time had passed, by doing quick math in her head she started to realize how fast her AP would max out every time. If these girls are not to your liking, we have many others! The white-haired High Priest said loudly, from farther away. If youve taken fancy to Helen, you may use her however you see fit to satiate your lust! N-no-no, its fine! Beatrice responded quickly while she was still lucid. Arousal wasnt the issueVictoria and Prisci were plenty hot. Ah! Beatrice nearly gasped and her eyes went wide. She hadpletely forgotten about the redhead she was enamored with mere minutes before and looked beneath the altar she was still sitting on. Helen was on the floor, at Beatrices feet. She was leaning with her back against the altar with her eyes closed, sucking on her index finger while rubbing herself between her legs. Helens blissful face was as clean as it could be, whichas Beatrice summarizedmeant that she cleaned herself off with her fingers and licked them clean, now savoring the aftertaste. That scene made Beatrices dick swell to its full form. It ached to ravage the redhead, who was clearly lost in pleasure and would probably indeed let herself be used in any way Beatrice wanted. Isnt this what I wanted? Why I came here? Beatrice thought, fighting desperately against her base instincts that grew stronger with each passing second. No, Beatrice wanted to take care of something else, something fleetingPrisci! Beatrice looked at the petite blue-haired girl, who now ended up in a rather awkward position along with Victoriatheir further fate entirely dependant on Beatrices choice. They both looked at Beatrice. Victorias surface thoughts were easy to read for Beatrice. The blonde looked at the futanari with guilty anticipation. She breathed hard, her face was flushed, and she kept squirming and rubbing her thighs craving for more stimtion that Prisci stopped providing. Priscis pained expression was moreplex. Beatrice looked deeply into Prisci''s teary eyes, trying to figure the girl out, and her rtionship with Victoria. Though Prisci clearly waited for Beatrices response, it wasnt clear what result she was truly hoping for. She already cried once, Beatrice thought. If I reject her nowpletely, take the redhead for my pleasure, while ignoring all of what Prisci had done, how she poured her heart and soul out... How would she handle it? What would happen to her? What would it say about me? This strange cult seems eager to please me in any way I see fit, but what about those I reject so tantly? Would there be consequences for them? I find it hard to believe there wouldnt be, considering how easily their High Priest was ready to discard his offering for a different one. My Lady, Beatrice Lucarad addressed the futanari again, but she interrupted him. Its fine! Beatrice said loudly and got off the altar that she spent all her time on in this world up until now. Ive made my choice! 12: F*tanari’s First Threesome (18++) 12: F*tanaris First Threesome (18++) When Beatrice stood uptall and proud in the nude, all her assets on full disy in front of two dozen peopleshe caught herself with the thought that she should have been way more embarrassed than she was. And yetdespite her hard dick pointing at the ceiling as it swayed from side to side with each of the futanaris movementsBeatrice felt no shame in the slightest. Was it because of the whole Arousal system? Because of her Subi race? Or was it simply her true pervert nature taking over? That didnt matter to her now. She had to concentrate all of her willpower on one task. Beatrice walked past the redhead who was in her own little world of pleasure. The futanari did not dare to look at the lewd redhead, fearing her own uncontroble impulses. She instead slowly moved toward Victoria and Prisci, toward the offerings this cult provided. Beatrice was always partial to women with big tits, but something about the twin-tailed girl seemed particrly enticing. Was it just her petite, youthful body? Sure, Prisci looked around twenty years old and her body was in its prime, but Victoria did not look more than a couple of years older and had much more womanly, voluptuous shapes. At first, it was Priscis open, yful attitude that caught Beatrices attention. Something, that Beatrice rarely experienced directed directly towards her in her past life. And definitely never that tantly by a girl she never even met before. Usually, that kind of open seduction would mean that the girl wanted somethingeither cheap thrills or money. Either way, it was an attitude Beatrice used to look down upon. In retrospect, she realizedall tootethat she looked down upon it because it was either not directed toward her or she foolishly and cowardly avoided the ces where she could experience it. But here, even if all these people did want something from Beatrice, she had nothing to offer but her good looks and her hard, willing cock. On top of that, whatever this group of people really was, it looked like they practically worshipped her. If these people wanted a lustful sex-goddess, Beatrice was more than willing to y the part. And here I thought that goddess was innocent to these kinds of things, Beatrice thought as the realization set in that she could choose whichever pretty girl she wanted to fuck. If this keeps up, it really will be a one-of-a-kind experience. Beatrice reached the two girls, who were both on their knees by now. They looked up at the futanari, past her erect dick that would have cast a shadow on Victorias face, had it not been for the poor lighting. Beatrice wanted to fuck Prisci, she really did. But the girl had be more than just a faceless fuck-toy to be used. Beatrice pitied her. She wanted to treat her properly. But she also wanted to shove her dick inside the twin-tailed girl... Grab her narrow hips and drive her up and down a futanaris girthy cock. Watch Priscis t stomach, impatient to fill her insides with semen... Fuck I really am a pervert, Beatrice thought while dirtier and dirtier images shed through her mind. No, she deserves a different prize first. Victoria, Beatrice finally spoke and looked the naked blonde in the eyes. If you want my dick inside you, turned around and lick Priscis pussy. Ah! Victoria and Prisci gasped in unison. Their eyes opened wide, Priscis cheeks turned as red as cherries. B-but Your tits I want to Victoria mumbled sheepishly. Do you really only think about yourself? Beatrice asked Victoria with a strong, scolding tone. Are you always that selfish? Or only when youre in heat? Am I pushing this too far? Beatrice wondered. No, if they see me as someone to be revered, I have to disy a strong, confident,manding side. And I must learn how far I can push my authority in this group. Im n-not Selfish! Victoria moaned. Her hands buried between her closely-held together thighs. After all I did I just Youre so I was ordered to take care of your needs! Thats why I Wanted to Your breasts If you make Prisci cum, Ill let you touch my breasts, Beatrice interrupted Victorias excuses. What I want right now is to take care of my needs by using your pussy while I watch you take that girl to heaven with your tongue. Now turn around! Victoria stared at Beatrices breasts, then at Beatrices cock. After an audible swallow, Victoria turned around on all fours, raising her into the air toward the subuss cock, while lowering her face to Priscis crotch. Prisci hesitated for a moment. It seemed she could not foresee such a scenario and could not believe it even as it was happening. But she did lean slightly back, resting her hands on the floor. Finally, without saying a word, Prisci parted her legs for Victoria. Yes, this is my will, so you have no choice, Beatrice thought. No need to sugarcoat it. Especially for Priscithat way it will be easier for her to ept what she wanted all along. Priscis chest moved up and down, barely able to withstand the anticipation. She trembled just from Victoria cing her hands behind Priscis thighs while the blonde moved closer with her mouth to the petite girls dripping pussy. Ahhhh! Prisci moaned and closed her eyes when Victorias lips finally touched her most sensitive area. From her position, Beatrice could not see the details, but the slurping soundsing from where the girls were connected, and Priscis loud moans gave the futanari all the information she needed. When Beatrice saw Victoria run her hand down to her own clit and start rubbing it while juices dripped from her pussy, she could no longer hold back. Beatrice got down on her knees and pressed the tip of her hard cock against Victorias overflowing wet pussy. Mmmn, Victoria moaned while servicing Priscis clit with her tongue. Her juices ran down the futanaris shaft, signaling how ready she was. She slid her hand across the length of Beatrices cock, aiming it inside her slippery hole. This was simply too much for Beatrice. She grabbed Victorias thighs and thrust deep inside her pussy, shoving her entire length inside in a single motion. Mmmmm! Victoria moaned into Priscis pussy. The rough movement pushed her further into Prisci, who could not have been happier. Ahn, yes! Prisci moaned. She leaned forward and put her hands into the blondes luscious hair. Prisci grabbed Victorias head tightly and pushed her deeper into her crotch. Aahhhhh! Yes! This is where your lying lips belong! Right here, sucking on my clit! While Prisci used Victorias upper lips for her pleasure, Beatrice pounded the blondes pussy as fast as she could. She could not control herself. She was in heaven. My threesome! My first threesome! Beatrice kept repeating in her mind while she grunted and moaned. It was one thing to watch two girls have fun with each other. But to participate in it. To have one of the girls willingly service them both, to fuck her roughly while all three of them moaned, thinking of nothing else but their pleasure. How could she hold back? Beatrice was too excited. She felt the familiar, pleasurable pressure building, and she dly raced toward it. Her cock was aching to release inside Victorias tight pussy. She thrust hard and deep into Victoria until the rising pleasure overwhelmed her and she shot her first stream of cum into Victorias pussy. Beatrice groaned and sunk her nails into Victorias plump ass while continuing to unload inside the lustful blonde''s warm pussy.
-5 Arousal Points
Level up!
Additional Skill Points avable.
13: Unleash Your Lust (18++) 13: Unleash Your Lust (18++) Yes, thats it! Oh, dont stop! Prisci moaned as she kept holding Victorias head, pushing it into her throbbing clit. Prisci wrapped her skinny legs around Victorias upper back, like a spider that caught its prey. The blonde was not going anywhere until she properly satisfied Prisci. And Victoria dly obliged. She held tightly onto Priscis small ass, raking it with her fingernails. Ahhh, yes! Prisci screamed and threw her head back. She bit her lower lip as tears of joy formed in the corners of her eyes. Beatrice did away with the announcements of the system from her minds eye. Beatrice was still inside the voluptuous blonde that she just came into. There was no way she would interrupt her first threesome to fiddle with stats and skills. Neither could she possibly go limp during a threesome, despite having already cum four times. Seeing the two girls enjoy each other made the futanari swell again and it was the perfect opportunity to finish what she had started. Beatrice was well aware that she came first, without bringing Victoria to climax. And that simply could not be left unattended. What kind of a revered lust hero was she, if she couldnt make a slutty big-tittied blonde cum at least once? Beatrice was not about to quit. Her pride as a newly-summoned subus was on the line! As her dick hardened, Beatrice moved her hips again, sliding her back and forth inside Victorias cum-lubricated pussy. A-again!? Beatrice heard Victorias surprised voice, shocked about the subussck of any refractory period. Victoria must have parted her mouth from Priscis pussy, because the petite girl mped down on Victoria with her legs, tightening her grip and putting the blonde back in her rightful ce. YEESSS!! Beatrice heard the High Priests ecstatic voice behind her. Our Savior celebrates her arrival to this world in the only proper wayby bringing pleasure to the sexually frustrated! Drowning them and herself in lust! We must follow the example of our Savior! Everyone, unleash your lust! The high priest screamed even louder. Your pent-up feelings, your frustrations, your deepest desires that you held back for so long in preparation for this ritual, let it all loose! We must celebrate and bless this day by joining our naked bodies in the oldest and holiest of human acts! An act that brings love! An act that brings life! An act that shall bring us salvation! Through her peripheral vision, Beatrice saw men and women all around her undress and remove their robes. But the subus only cared about the two girls in front of her and paid little mind to what the others did around them. Simrly, Prisci and Victoria paid no attention to the other priests and priestesses. In fact, neither of them reacted to the newly-started orgy at all. Perhaps, they did not even notice. All of their attention was on each other. As Beatrice moved in and out of Victoria, she realized that all the present men and women were already naked, engaged in sexual acts with each other. One bald man fucked a skinny, bent-over brte from behind, while another man took her head and pushed her down on his cock, shoving it down the womans throat. He rocked his hips back and forth to his own rhythm. Each time he entered her all the way up to his balls, his cock bulged her throat. Two other womentwins it seemedsat in the corner and scissored each other. Several men were around them, stroking their cocks while a young woman with short red hair serviced them. Beatrice even recognized the high priestthe only one here with white hairhaving his way with Helen. She was on all fours, with her robes pulled over her, thrusting his cock inside her ass. The high priest pushed the redheads face against the stone altar, where she gagged on Beatrices cock earlier before. Helen moaned in pleasure and scraped her fingernails against the stone, clearly enjoying giving herself to carnal pleasures. But despite all the men and women losing themselves in depravity, not a single one of them dared approach and interfere with Beatrices threesome. Not once did onee within a ten-foot radius of the subus. Are they too scared to disturb us? Beatrice wondered. Is it per High Priests instructions? As long as they did not get in her way, Beatrice didnt care. 14: Sloppy Kisses (18++) 14: Sloppy Kisses (18++) As the dark oval room filled with echoes of grunting men and moaning women, fucking all around the Subus, Beatrice concentrated her efforts on Victoria. Beatrice moved her hips faster and faster. Each of Beatrices thrusts into Victoria pushed the blonde into Priscis pussy. Slowly, but surely, Beatrice took control of Priscis pleasure. The faster and deeper the futanari moved, the greater stimtion Prisci received from Victoria. Prisci moaned each time Beatrice reached Victorias deepest point. Beatrice felt as if she was fucking the petite twin-tailed girl. Mfm, yesh, Victoria moaned through her busy mouth as her body trembled. She moved her hips against Beatrices cock, eagerly mming her shaking hips against Beatrice. Ugh, Im Beatrice gasped. She felt the pleasure emanating from her cock rising rapidly. But she wasnt alone. Victoria pushed her hips with all her force, impaling herself on the futanaris rod. Beatrice heard the blondes muffled screams as she tensed up and her pussy mped down around the futanaris aching cock. Even as she came, Victoria buried her face into Priscis pussy. That,bined with the excitement of seeing her dear sister lost in pleasure, brought Prisci closer to her own climax. Ah, yes! Prisci screamed. Make me cum! Aaaah! Make me cum, Victoria-chan! The blondes inner muscles kept pulsing around the futanaris cock inside her, and that sent Beatrice over the edge. She gripped Victorias hips tightly and thrust into her shaking pussy, exploding inside Victoria. As Beatrice filled Victoria with her cum, the blonde gripped Priscis ass and pulled the petite girls hips into her face, shoving her tongue deep inside Priscis pussy. Prisci lost herself in pleasure. I love you! Ahn! Prisci screamed as her whole body shook from head to toe. I love you so much, Victoria-chan! Victoria-chan! Victoriaaaaaaaaaaaaa~! With shaking hands and legs, Prisci kept pushing down Victoria, trying to raise her pleasure as much as possible. To extend her orgasm as long as possible.
-5 Arousal Points
Level up!
Additional Skill Points avable.
Again, information tabs appeared in Beatrices minds eye, informing her of progress in this worlds system, and again Beatrice removed them from her minds eye. It was a distraction from the scene before her. Beatrice pulled out of Victoria and got up. She then walked around the fucked blonde and reached to her face. With a gentle touch, Beatrice guided the blissful blonde to her sticky cock. Victoria understood right awayshe parted her upper lips before they even reached the futanaris cum-smeared dick. The blonde gently kissed the slippery head with parted lips and slowly took it inside her mouth. She licked the cum and her own juices with her tongue, sucking off the remaining liquid with her lips. Ahn, Beatrice moaned as she watched the blonde work on her half-numb cock, enjoying the heavenly service. She then saw Prisci get up on her knees beside Victoria. Beatrice didnt know whether Victoria could not or decided on purpose to not take the full length of Beatrices cock inside her mouth, even though it had softened and was not as girthy as before. This left plenty of Victorias pussy juices on the shaft, mixed with the futanaris cum. And Prisci greedily licked it all, savoring every drop of her lovers juices. Prisci moved her tongue and lips inch by inch, closer to Victorias lips that were still around the head of the cock. The two girls lips connected at the tip of Beatrices cock. But they did not part from it. Instead, they stared directly into Beatrices eyes, keeping their lips around the tip of her cock. Victorias lips were on the left, Priscis lips were on the right. They then slowly moved in unison, sliding their wet, sticky lips back and forth on Beatrices shaft. Haaahhh, Beatrice moaned. Her cock was aching, hurting, but she still got hard from the double blowjob of two lovely girls, on their knees before Beatrice. Victoria and Prisci continued to service the futanari''s penis, sucking and licking the trembling shaft from both sides. Finally, they parted from Beatrices cock and wrapped their arms around each others naked bodies, exchanging sloppy kisses. Their tongues were out. They pressed them together, licked each others lips, invaded each others mouths. The two girls moaned softly while they exchanging the sticky, bubbly mix of saliva, cum, and pussy juices. Oh, God, that''s hot! Beatrice lost her mind when she saw her fantasies be reality. The futanari grunted as she violently jerked her penis. It hurt, but she continued regardless. Her cum-addled brain could barely separate pain from pleasure. She was too turned on by the sight of two girls passionately exchanging her cum in their mouths. Beatrice wanted to bring herself to climax one more time as fast as possible. To cover these two girls with her cum while they made out and yed with her cumthat would be heaven. That imagined image of her sttering all over their faces, repeated over and over in Beatrices mind. She felt the numbing heat build again at the base of her shaft. Uuhhh, haaah, Beatrice grunted as she jerked her cock with both hands as fast as she could. The friction hurt, but the pleasure increased with the pain. Beatrices tits bounced back and forth, her whole body trembled. She leaned over her cock, losing all sense of reality. She let out a deep grunt and lost control of her body. Beatrices entire body convulsed as she shook and moaned through her mind-numbing, orgasm. Each jet of cum that rushed through the futanaris cum brought her pain and blissful pleasure at the same time. She was still trembling even after cum had long stopped flowing out of her cock. Beatrice couldnt tell how long she stood there, tortured by her orgasm. Finally, her shaking knees gave out and she copsed on the floor, lost in the afterglow of her orgasm. When Beatrice came to her senses, she saw Victoria and Prisci licking the remains of her cum off of each others faces. Beatrice couldnt help but smile gleefully as sheid back on the floor and watched the two girls embrace in a deep, passionate kiss. 15: Stats 15: Stats After cumming so many times that she lost count, Beatrice finally calmed down enough to analyze her situation. The orgy of naked priests around her was approaching its climax. Victoria and Prisci were in each other''s arms, lying on the floor next to Beatrice. For once, Beatrice was able to observe the two girls without the urge to ravage them. This gave her an opportunity to look through her own stats with greater care. Beatrice recalled leveling up two times during her intercourse, so it seemed a good idea to finally figure out what changed and how this world''s "system" worked.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 3 (2%)
Health Points 140/140 (+0.28/sec)
Arousal Points 0/30 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 40/40 (+0.1/sec)
Physical Attack 6
Physical Defense 2
Magic Attack 6
Magic Defense 4
Speed 3
Ah, my Arousal Points are down to 0 from all that Sensual experience. I suppose this confirms that Im currently way too reliant on these points to be able to think clearly. What a strange system. Is this because of this Subus ss? Why is it even a ss? Shouldnt it be a race? I guess that would be Demon, but my race isnt shown here. Maybe that Luluna did a shoddy job with the system. The whole Arousal Point thing seems more like a curse. Or is it some form of deepmentary on the cursed nature of the Subi? Can I interact with this in any wayAh! Beatrice imagined pressing on the [ss] tab, then the [Subus] tab, like she would by right-clicking on them in a video game, and somehow that resulted in an additional information window appearing before her. But though these tabs kept appearing, Beatrice felt that only she could perceive them.
Subus An ancient Demon of lust and desire. Even the weakest of the Subi can be dangerous. Their near-ceaseless arousal and extraordinary beauty can drive most men mad with desire. And while a Subus will dly engage in sexual activity to satisfy its own desire, repeated acts with a Subus can drain and weaken its prey, sometimes even leading to their death. The Subi are one of the few Demons that grow in power both throughbat and sexual activity, rapidly expanding their arsenal of powers. Among the Demons of this world, none can match a Subus in the sheer variety of skills they can learn. A mature and experienced Subus is a dreadful foe, skilled in many Crafts. Even a defeated subus is dangerous. If outmatched in directbat, the Subus will rely on other methods to escape, outwit, or subdue its foe. In appearance, a Subus is simr to a Human. Apart from her extraordinary beauty, the identifying physical features of a Subus include long nails, bat-like wings, and long, slick tails.
Woah, Beatrice gasped, left speechless from reading her own description. I guess that exins how I was able to gain two levels without so much as fighting a fly. If I can continue leveling and gaining stats by fucking my way through this world, I might as well avoidbat entirely! Ah, wait! Beatrice realized what she just read and looked behind her. Indeed, on her back was a set of two tiny, bat-like wings. Growing directly out of Beatrices skin between her shoulder des, they were hardly bigger than the open palm of her hand. When the subus looked lower, she indeed saw a long tail growing just above her butt, where her tailbone would be. How did I miss this? Beatrice asked herself, and quickly remembered that she was too preupied with Other things. Her purple tail was currently lying on the stone floor, but Beatrice could easily get it to move. It was as easy as moving her arm. The tail was just another part of her body. Beatrice looked through her stats again. And while she could not recall the precise number of each of her stats when she saw themst, it was clear that every position increased in number. All my stats increased through leveling. Even the Arousal Points are up by ten points, which is definitely a good thing. Though at their current regeneration rate, it gives me Fifty minutes till cap! Not much at all, she frowned. If I can level through sexual activity, my best bet might just be tobine pleasure with work and gain as many levels as possible so that I can get this Arousal system under control. Heh, if this would be the grinding of this world, that might just be the best grinding Ive ever heard of. Not a bad way to spend a week or two, if you ask me. Beatrice tried to interact with the [Level] tab the same way she did with the [ss] tab but got very little information out of it.
Level 3 Current level C 3. Progress to the next level C 2%.
Yeah, sure! Might as well add Cant you read? to the tab while you''re at it! Beatriceined sarcastically to the inanimate system. With no information on the amount of experience I gain per act, how much I need, and how fast it might fall off, this does make it harder to predict my leveling rate. Do I need different partners? Different sexual positions and acts? Both? And even if I avoidbat, gaining more stats is still advisable to avoid some freak ident. Beatrice double-checked if her Health Points meant what she thought they meant.
Health Points C 140/140 Current Health Points C 140. Maximum Health Points C 140. Current Health recovery rate +0.28 Health Points per second. Health Points are a numerical representation of the overall condition of a characters body. Wounds suffered inbat, illnesses, curses, falling off a cliffall contribute to loss of Health Points. If Health Points ever reach zero, the character dies.
Alright, pretty straightforward. Though, depending on how this system works, the saying death by a thousand cuts might be quite literal. More importantly, my ss description did say Demons of this world. Which means there are others out there. For now, the smartest thing to do would be to avoid reducing my Health Points to 0. Which in turn means avoiding any possible hostile encounters with any demons for as long as possible. The start of this world is a promising one, but until I learn more of this setting, in which difficulty direction it is skewed and how heavily, I should be cautious. There is also a question of how human society will treat me. I am a demon after all. And even if these sex-crazed lunatics worship me, how the rest of the world will interact with me is still an open question. In order to not only survive but prosper in this world, I need to gain more information from the main priest once they are done. Beatrice looked around and realized that not much progress has been made in the orgy of the priests. 16: Current Skills 16: Current Skills Huh? Beatrice blinked twice. Theyve made so little progress? I couldve sworn that fat guy was about to blow his load at least five minutes ago! I was analyzing my stats and reading information tabs all this time, and yet Beatrice did not have a watch to look at the time, but she had the next best thing her characters information in which three of her stats had a clearly defined recovery rate per second. Beatrice popped open her information and checked the one stat that was recovering in points.
Arousal Points 1/30 (+0.01/sec)
That confirms it! Beatrice thought. No matter how the system rounds up the Points to full, no more than three minutes could have possibly passed. Beatrice could have sworn that she spent a lot of time analyzing her stats and reading the information tabs. But Beatrices system information was manifesting inside her mind. Reading through several pages of a book might take minutes, but the thoughts and processes inside a humanor in this case, a Subussmind operate on another level. Beatrice had no intention to waste a single moment while she waited for the High Priest to be done with Helen. Better learn as much as I can about myself within the system while I have the time, Beatrice thought. The skills! The ss description implied I should have arge variety of them. Most of the cool skills probablye atter levels and might take considerable effort to unlock, but I need to understand what I have to work with right now. Before I get to those Skill Points I was offered for leveling up. Now, how to get that information? Beatrice wondered and tried imagining in her mind what her skill tab could look like. Skills?
Skill List
Name Craft Rank
Unnatural Beauty Mischief B
Subus''s Wings Combat F
Subus''s Thermoregtion Combat E
Subus''s Tail Eros F
Futanari Subus''s Dick Eros E
Futanari Subus''s Semen Eros E
Sharp ws Combat F
Daze Mischief E
Bingo! Beatrice smiled and proceeded to check her skills one by one.
Skill Name: Unnatural Beauty Skill Rank: B Type: Mischief Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Such is the beauty of a Subus that few can resist staring at her. Many may find the subus to be the most beautiful female they have everid their eyes on. Great willpower or B-Rank and higher protective spells are required to remain unaffected by the Subuss beauty.
Skill Name: Subus''s Wings Rank: F Type: Combat Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Tiny wings on Subus''s back. Hardly anything more than decorative. Can protect from fall damage by additional 2 feetpared to humans.
Skill Name: Subus''s Thermoregtion Rank: E Type: Combat Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: The Subuss body is able to control its body temperature slightly more effectively than a Human. This allows the Subus to withstand colder and warmer climates for long periods of time before suffering damage or ailments such as frostbite, ultimately making it easier to wear skimpy outfits.
Skill Name: Subus''s Tail Rank: F Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: One of the lesser-known weaknesses of a Subus. With little protection from damage, the tail is also one of the Subuss most sensitive erogenous zones. Even grabbing a Subuss tail can severely weaken them. The full extent of the debilitating impact depends greatly on the extent of the Subuss Arousal.
Wait, what!? Beatrice was shocked at the discovery she made just now. The first thing she did was wrap her tail around her waist to keep her weakness close and out of reach of prying hands. Did Subi really have such a weakness? Beatrice had to admit that she did not know much about Subi apart of their mythical great powers and fondness for carnal pleasures. Ill need to be more careful in the future.
Skill Name: Futanari Subus''s Dick Rank: E Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Even among the already-rare Subi, a rarer being still is a Futanari Subus. Possessing the reproductive organs of both genders, it is the only type of Subus that can sessfully impregnate female Humans. The five-inch dick of a Subus might not look like much at first, but what itcks in length it makes up with its veiny girth, insuring a "tight fit" in nearly every situation. A sessful climax lowers Arousal by 5 Points.
No cooldown? Thats what Victoria said, Beatrice smiled at her little joke.
Skill Name: Futanari Subus''s Semen Rank: E Type: Eros Craft / Toggle Cost: - Cooldown: 60s Description: The Sperm of a Futanari Subus cannot impregnate unless the Subus chooses to do so. Self-impregnation not possible no matter how much a sex-crazed Futanari Subus may wish to do so. Upon ejaction can release up to 50ml of semen at high velocity. The amounts of semen decrease rapidly with each consecutive climax.
Beatrice nced at the naked Victoria. The subus had no conscious intention of getting the blonde pregnant, and yet she had mixed feeling about her discovery that Victoria was beyond a doubt safe. Obviously, Beatrice would not want to get any woman pregnant unless the woman wished for it. And yet. And yet. What was this fleeting feeling of subtle disappointment? Was it the male part of her that had the natural urge to spread its seed? And to know that there was no chance. No risk. Unless she decided to. Only one way or the other with a hundred percent guarantee Beatrice tried not to dwell on the thought and checked her remaining skills.
Skill Name: Sharp ws Rank: F Type: Combat Craft / Toggle Cost: 6 Stamina per minute Cooldown: 10 seconds Description: A Subus can extend its fingernails into sharp, long, deadly ws. Often considered as a sure tell sign of the Subus preparing forbat, it can also be a feign to scare off unwantedpany. Once activated, increases the Subuss Physical Attack by 25%.
Well, that looks underwhelming, to say the least, Beatrice frowned. And it basically halts my Stamina regeneration. No wonder this skill is ranked as the bottom of the barrel. The toggle most likely means that I can activate and deactivate it at will. Ill have to test it out at some point, but the cooldown is most likely in ce to prevent me from activating the skill for a split second during an attack and then toggling it off to conserve Stamina.
Skill Name: Daze Rank: E Type: Mischief Craft / Active Cost: 10 Stamina Cooldown: 30s Description: A single-target magic spell to temporarily disorient an opponent. The target will be affected for up to 20 seconds. Maximum cast range 20 feet. The target must be in a clear line of sight. May be resisted by higher-level enemies.
Beatrice let out a deep sigh. Most of these are atrocious, the subus concluded when she closed herst skills information tab. There is no way Im going anywhere near a fight with the abilities of this caliber. Going through her current skills reaffirmed Beatrices earlier strategic nfucking her way to power. And she had to use her Skill Points ordingly. 17: First Enchancements (18+) 17: First Enchancements (18+) Alright, I should have some unspent skill points, right? Beatrice thought, further analyzing her characters system. Let me see Skill Points?
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 12
Unused Skill Points 4
Skill Points in Combat Craft 3
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 2
Skill Points in Eros Craft 3
Oh, I received four Skill Points total during the level-ups? Alright, that should give me some options. Now, to see how they work
Skill Points Total Skill Points C 12. Unused Skill Points C 4. Skill Points are used to enhance skills and acquire new skills Requirements must be met to acquire and enhance skills.
Hm, seems simple enough, Beatrice thought. Now, about those requirements If I wanted to enhance a skill Skill enhancement What would the requirements be for the [Unnatural Beauty] skill?
Skill Enhancement: Unnatural Beauty (+1) Skill Rank: A Type: Mischief Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Such is the beauty of a Subus that few can resist staring at her. Straight women turn gay for her, Men cannot help themselves but lust for her body, ovee by the desire to impregnate the subus and have her bear their child. Great willpower or A-Rank and higher protective spells are required to remain unaffected by the Subuss beauty. Requirements: Character level: 15 Skill Points in Mischief Craft: 15 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 8
Oh, Jesus! Alright, some leveling required for that one. What about new skills? And since my current strategy is to use my Subus body to its full potential Sex Craft! In her minds eye, Beatrice navigated through her skill tree, searching for skills she could learn, oblivious to the priest orgy around her. Then she came upon a skill that instantly piqued her interest.
Skill Name: Arousal Pool Rank: F Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Increases Arousal Points cap by 10 Points and additional 2 Points per level. Requirements: Character level: 3
Sold! Beatrice said out loud and acquired her first new passive skill. Sure, it would have been wiser to refrain from spending her skill points so soon and so impulsively, but Beatrice also learned to appreciate having a clearer head. Like a drowning woman that finally got above the surface to fill her lungs with fresh air, being able to think about other things than sex and having some self-awareness was refreshing. At least for a short moment. This should help me keep a clearer mind for at least a couple of minutes longer, she thought and checked her current AP stat.
Arousal Points 3/46 (+0.01/sec)
Still nowhere near optimal, but at least it gives me an hour until I really start losing it, Beatrice thought after doing quick math in her head. Its going to be a long day Hm, could I just enhance this skill also? Beatrice wondered and inspected the enhancement information of [Arousal Pool].
Skill Enhancement: Arousal Pool (+1) Rank: E Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Increases Arousal Points cap by 20 Points and additional 5 Points per level. Requirements: Character level: 5 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 6
Not just yet, eh? In that case, it might be wise to invest in my main weapon
Skill Enhancement: Futanari Subus''s Dick (+1) Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Even among the already-rare Subi, a rarer being still is a Futanari Subus. Possessing the reproductive organs of both genders, it is the only type of Subus that can sessfully impregnate female Humans. The six-inch thick and veiny dick of a Subus is able to contort its shape to perfectly fit most desired holes. Tight or loose, it fills them all, ensuring a "tight fit" in every situation. A sessful climax lowers Arousal Points by 20% of maximum AP. Requirements: Character level: 2 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 4
Ah, it switched to percentage removal? Must be because of the rapid increase of the Arousal Point cap. And my dick is increased by an additional inch? Its not like five inches is small or anything, but For the additional Arousal Point removal, I probably have no choice but to enhance the skill. Yes, for the Points, Beatrice reasoned. Though, in all likelihood even if the enhancement just increased the size by half an inch Beatrice would have still enhanced the skill. As echoes of moans and screams of pleasure grew louder and louder Beatrice returned from her character management back into reality. She looked around and saw about what could have been expected to take ce while she was fiddling with her skills. Most of the girls were already covered in cum. A few of themid on the floor exhausted. Most of the girlseven those that were exhausted beyond the point that they could move or form coherent sentences were still taken for yet another round by the men that still had the stamina to continue. The two twins were on their knees, with arched backs, facing each other. Each of the women had one man behind them. They were both probably at least twice the age of the women as they already had plenty of grey hair on their heads and chests. They held the two womens arms behind their backs and pushed their faces into each other. The men clearly didnt care if they kissed or not and simply used them for their pleasure, which the twins seemed to enjoy. The women simply swayed there with their cheeks pressed against each other, tongues rolled out, and eyes rolled back. They moaned and giggled meekly. Their breasts were flopping back and forth while the men took them roughly from behind. A young woman with short red hairid not far from them, passed out with a happy smile on her face. Even with the poor lights from torches on the walls, Beatrice could see that the redhead barely had a square inch of skin that wasnt covered in semen. The High Priest himself had just finished unloading into Helens butt. As soon as he pulled out, the redhead turned around and lunged at his thin, long cock, licking it clean with her tongue. The orgy was reaching its conclusion. 18: Gifts 18: Gifts As the sex orgy concluded Beatrice and Lucarad found themselves knowingly looking at each other. Still on the floor, next to Victoria and Prisci, Beatrice looked directly into the eyes of the High Priest. The High Priest stared right back into the eyes of the naked subus while he wiped the remaining liquids on his cock against Helens face. It was clear to both Lucarad and Beatrice that their sexual desires had been tamed, at least for now, and time had finallye for openmunication. Beatrice stood up from the floor. For the first time, she was fully conscious of her nakedness and not as dismissive of it as before. Especially when Beatrice found more and more dazed eyes looking straight right at her. Men and women alike looked at their Savior in wonder. Many of them were still recovering from the unrestrained, primal sex, and some were still basking in the afterglow of their orgasm. Wonderful! Simply wonderful! Our Saviors body is second to none! The high priest was the first to speak. He spoke loudly and passionately, barely restraining his voice from shouting. Victoria, Prisci, please tell us of your experience with the Savior! Ah! Victoria gasped and looked around. All eyes were now on her. She seemed ufortable with such attention. The blonde pulled her legs closer and tighter, and meekly covered her nipples with one arm. She looked lost at what to say. Victoria looked at the subus that took her from behind not long ago, and stuttered, I-I It was Why is she so ashamed now? Beatrice wondered. Is this not a normal urrence among these priests? Was she simply lost in the moment with Prisci? Did she not expect the High Priests question? Beatrice couldnt deny that she too was interested in hearing a review on her own performance. Speechless I see, The High Priest put words into Victorias mouth. I understand. We can only imagine how hard it is topose yourself after experiencing what you did. And with the image of a perfect being still right here, before your very eyes. The memory of her inside you still fresh, forever burned into your mind I understand. Though concealing even an inch of that smooth, immacte skin is a crime against all humanity, it seems we have no other choice. We must gift ourdy Beatrice new clothing and dress ourselves, lest we risk losing our minds from staring at her most seductive parts for too long! Cindy, Mindy, what are you waiting for!? Bring our gifts to the Savior! While the High Priest and most of his followers put their robes back on, two buck naked voluptuous brtes grabbed one small package each, wrapped in fine red cloth, and rushed to Beatrice, holding the packages in front of them. The subus recognized the twins that were scissoring each other earlier before they got passed around like cheap whores during their lust-induced stupor. But it did not escape Beatrices attention that as one of the twins ran, a little bit of white liquid rolled down her cheek to the corner of her lips. The woman licked it off before she reached the subus. When Cindy and Mindy stopped a few feet before Beatrice they bowed before the subus and held up the packages like humble gifts frommoners to a queen. Behold, Lady Beatrice, Lucarad spoke again, pointing to the twins. Humble gifts from our small congregation! The packages or the twins? Beatrice wondered half-jokingly. Considering her experience with Victoria and Prisci, the subus couldnt be certain, but she decided not to ask and simply took the first package and opened it. Inside Beatrice found two pieces of light-blue lingerie. Beatrice held it up and wondered exactly how much was it supposed to cover. Thece bra and pantiesthough undoubtedly prettywere barely a step above a string bikini set. Then again, ever since Beatrice got off that stone altar, she didnt feel particrly cold either. No doubt thanks to that [Subus''s Thermoregtion] skill, she thought. Well, it is pretty, and I should wear at least something. I can always get something elseter. With that reasoning and slight curiosity about what could be in the second package, Beatrice put on her new panties. This wont hide my penis at all, Beatrice thought when the fabric pressed herid penis against her body. If anything, it entuated her penis, and anyone notpletely distracted by her giant breasts would notice it immediately. With the bra, she had to fumble more than she would have liked to. In hindsight, it wasnt surprising, and Beatrice should have expected it since she never wore a bra in her previous life. But the priests had no way of knowing that, and Beatrice grew increasingly embarrassed as she awkwardly tried to hook the bra together behind her back. Each passing second seemed like an hour, Beatrice started to sweat. How hard can it possibly be? Beatrice cursed at herself. Why am I fucking up something so simple so hard? Even the High Priests wide grin noticeably wavered for a moment as he watched Beatrice grunt and struggle. Finally, with a deep sigh of relief, Beatrice seeded. She half-expected some achievement to appear, like Putting on your first bra, but thankfully Beatrice was spared the fate of a jab from a sarcastic system. To move on as quickly as possible, Beatrice opened a second package and saw inside only a thin dark-red choker. Though Beatrice took the gift, she raised an eyebrow, wondering the purpose of this item. A rare and valuable item, Lucarad exined. Enchanted with the blood of a Phyx, when worn this choker can rapidly heal and close up cut veins and arteries in the body, essentially all butpletely preventing its wearer from bleeding out. Sounds impressive, hope Ill never need it, Beatrice thought as she put the choker around her neck. I wonder if there''s a way to check this item for additional stats? There is an RPG-like system, after all. So... Inspect? Appraise? Analyze? An information tab did appear in Beatrice''s mind''s eye. But not due to a specific word. Beatrice was slowly learning that interacting with her system was more like eating or walking, rather than pressing a button on a keyboard. No one thinks of each finger they carefully put around a spoon before bringing it to their mouth, they just start eating after an inner, namelessmand that doesn''t take even a fraction of a second.
Item: Choker of a Phyx Item ss: Rare Health Points: +10 Physical Defense: +3 Magic Defense: +6 Effects: Bleed resistance +80%
Not bad at all. In that case, what about my lingerie? Beatrice wondered.
Item: Pretty Lace Bra Item ss: Umon Health Points: +5 Physical Defense: +1 Magic Defense: +1 Effects: Persuasive Set (2/2) - Persuasion +15%
Item: Prety Lace Panties Item ss: Rare Health Points: +5 Physical Defense: +1 Magic Defense: +1 Effects: Persuasive Set (2/2) - Persuasion +15%
... Is persuasion like some hidden stat or skill check? Beatrice couldn''t help but feel that she was being messed with, though she had no proof. T-thank you for the gifts! Beatrice said, realizing that she barely said a word the entire time shes been here. We are the ones who are grateful for your arrival, Lucarad said and lowered his head in a bow. The world is in peril! It is all but destroyed by monsters and demons from Beyond! And only you can save what is left! Huh? Beatrice let out as her mouth dropped half-open. 19: The Other Redhead 19: The Other Redhead An awkward pause hung heavily in the dimly lit room. My Lady, the High Priest finally spoke. How much do you know about the state of this world? I Well, you see, Beatrice tried toe up with some half-believable excuse as fast as possible. The summoning has messed with my memories it seems! Its as if I am in this world for the very first time. What!? Lucarad eximed. He then paced back and forth, mumbling to himself, How can this be? A savior was promised. A savior has arrived. But yet the savior has no idea what needs to be done? Was I wrongno, that is impossible! Ah, her powers! Victoria! Lucarad shouted and pointed at the blonde that was now dressed and remained close by Priscis side. Victoria, you never answered my question! Lucarad used his priestess. How did it feel to have the savior inside you!? What was the experience like!? Ah, well, Victoria stalled and looked away. It was obvious she had hoped that everyone would forget about her. It felt really great! More than that! It was Amazing! Prisci added. Who asked you? Lucarad red at the petite blue-haired twin-tail girl. Lucarad pulled a misshapen skull out of his robes and walked toward Victoria. He put it up close to her face and stood motionless for several seconds. Still there, he said somberly. He quickly put the skull away and said loudly, We must hurry to the king at once! Lucarad walked up to Beatrice, bowed slightly, and said, My Lady, please follow me! I will exin further on the way there. Alright, Beatrice agreed. Its not like I have that many options. And I need to find out what exactly is the deal with this ce. Ember! Lucarad called. A young woman with short red hair rushed to the High Priest. She was dressed in the same blue robes that everyone else, but Beatrice remembered her cute, freckle-covered face and the mouth that she used to service the priests cocks not even twenty minutes ago. Follow us! Lucaradmanded the girl. Cindy, Mindy, watch over Victoria! Notify me immediately if there are any changes! The rest of you clean up and return to the Tower of Meditation! Then Lucarad hurried to the only door in the oval room and opened it. With a long, annoying squeak the door opened. Ember and Beatrice followed the High Priest out of the room. Light of the dying Phoenix, Ember whispered, and a small me formed in the palm of her hands, lighting the path forward. The path took the trio through the dark and narrow stone corridors. The ceiling was so low that the high priest had to slouch all the way to a winding staircase up. The air was noticeably fresher here and Beatrice took a deep breath. Yes, Lucarad said as they ascended the stairs. The Chamber of Sacrifice has venttion shafts built that bring fresh air from the outside. But in these tunnels, many of those shafts have copsed. We are deep under the Royal Pce. We had to perform the ritual in secret because there are many who are fine with the way things are now. Others simply refused to believe andwell, it doesnt matter now. We will stand before the king and will present the Savior of this world. You keep calling me the Savior, but what do you expect me to do? Beatrice asked. The demons from Beyond are terrifyingly strong in their own right, Lucarad said. But what is truly deadly about them is that many possess the ability to corrupt even the strongest and most resilient of our warriors! They are able to unleash, what I call the Taint. It robs our warriors of their strength, their will to fight, their will to resist. The trio ascended to the next level of the dark tunnels and proceeded forward. The corridors, twisting and turning, steadily lead them upward while Lucarad continued his exnation. The scrolls have foretold that a mighty hero wille to this world. That hero would possess the power to resist even the most terrifying powers of the demons from Beyond. The Saviors fluids couldbat the effects of the Demon fluids. Though the scrolls were not clear on how much fluids would be needed and how long before the effects would take ce. They also were not clear on exactly which of the Saviors fluids would possess the cure, Ember added. True, the scrolls were not clear on a lot of things, Lucarad nodded. That is one of the reasons Ember will be staying with you, My Lady. It is a great honor, Ember said. As well as being an exceptionally skilled bodyguard she is also skilled in many other areas, Lucarad said. It is her duty to always be by your side to satisfy your every need. I would also humbly ask you to consider experimenting on her! What? Beatrice asked, shocked at the proposition. Ember looked back and exined, If you used me to test the limits of your abilities, perhaps you could discover some hidden powers within you. We may need to explore More unconventional techniques. I-I see, Beatrice said, trying to keep track of all the strange directions her knowledge of this world expanded to. 20: The Palace 20: The Pce Beatrice did not know what else to answer to Embers proposition. A cute young woman, no older than twenty, encouraging to use her in any manner of unconventional ways? But they are expecting me to perform, Beatrice thought. She opened up her skill list and quickly read through their descriptions again, while they continued through the dreary underground. Her skills had potential but required much investment. Ill have to go through their enhancement routes one by one and figure out the optimal enhancement route. But I cant continue disappointing this cult. This High Priest seems loyal, but if continue to be way below his expectations that could change, and suddenly. If theres one thing this Priest isnt, its a level-headed individual, Beatrice concluded looking at Lucarads back. Then again, I might be overthinking it. So far this world has been doing nothing else but showering me with willing girls, literally worshiping my name, gifts, praise, convenient developments, and promises of a heroic future. If this was a dream it would seem too good to be true. A minimal effort of careful consideration never hurt anyone, Beatrice thought. In times like these, overconfidence is the proper stance. I will have to do what I have to do anyway, so being confident will just give me extra respect points without changing the actions I have to taketer. Failure is never an option anyway, and even at failure, early confidence could help me bluff, while meekness would only cement my fault. You dont have to worry! Beatrice said with conviction. It is only a matter of time before I regain the full extent of my powers. And if Ember is willing to assist, I will dly ept her aid to speed up that process! Exactly! The priest agreed. You need to grow stronger, and I have no doubt you will! Your vigor is already impressive and I sense there are many other areas in which you will not only improve but surpass any living being! They exited the winding paths and narrow corridors and through a hidden door in the wall entered a darker, but decorated hall. It had wide red rugs on the floor, though dirty and showing signs of age. The pictures on the walls with intricately cut wooden frames, painted in gold were dusty, Beatrice saw several cobwebs and even one spider that was the size of her ns. As they walked through the halls, turned one sharp corner, then another, the lighting improved, but little else. The dusty halls were strangely empty. Beatrice noticed that the dusty iron chandeliers were spread unevenly, she even saw the holes in the ceiling, confirming her suspicion that many were removed. The same could be said for other things. The lonely empty tables, empty spaces on the walls Did this ce get robbed or something? Beatrice couldnt help but imagine what these halls might have looked like in better times. After turning yet another corner they finally encountered people. Two young men, shirtless, passed out on the floor. The droll that trickled from the corner of their mouths formed a small puddle under their cheeks. Lucarad and Ember didnt even acknowledge their existence by looking at them and just walked straight past the unconscious men. Are they alright? Beatrice asked. Shouldnt we help them? We have more important things to do, Lucarad said coldly. Theyve made their choice. Let them sleep it off. Further ahead the trio encountered a small group of people, all men, quietly talking among themselves. They looked like they were somewhere between thirty and fifty years old. Their clothing reminded Beatrice of medieval noblemen. Long costumes with long sleeves, tailored cloth leggings. All in a variety of colorsblue, red, green, and brown. No unifying scheme. When the men saw the approaching trio, they first all fixed their eyes on Lucarad first. One of the men was about to say something, but then his gaze fell on Beatrice, as did the others. All of them stood speechless, eyeing the subus from top to bottom. Her long legs, her tail that was wrapped around her waist, her breasts, covered by a thince bra, her tiny wings on her back. It didnt take long for their stares to settle on the futanaris crotch. L-luca, is that one of the men finally spoke up. What is she? the other man asked. Exactly what you suspect! Lucarad said loudly, with a smug grin. No way, a third man gasped. Lucarad, Ember, and Beatrice continued past them. Once Beatrice was sure they couldnt hear her, she whispered to Lucarad, They didnt seem to react like I was their savior. Yes, well, theyre idiots, Lucarad disregarded the intelligence of anyone who disagreed with him. Will everyone at the pce react to me this way?" Beatrice asked. "What about the king? Lucarad stopped. They were standing at the twenty feet tall double doors. They were white with a golden frame and handles. On each of the doors, there was a golden sigila sword put through the head of a monster. As Ive set before, our congregation is small, Lucarad spoke softly. I hope to gain additional financial support from the king. But that goal is only optional. Every single personboth in the pce and in the entire cityhas a badge on them, Lucarad said and got out a small rectangr golden badge. That is how everyone tells each other apart from potential refugees or enemies that might attempt to sneak in. And that is the only thing we need from the kingyour ability to move freely through the city. And the king will be easy to convince. I will speak first. And with those words, Lucarad pushed the doors open. 21: The Man Behind The Throne 21: The Man Behind The Throne The giant massive double doors gave in easily to Lucarads forward motion, suggesting more strength within the skinny white-haired High Priest than meets the eye. Ember and Beatrice followed the High Priest inside, finding themselves inside a giant throne room. Like the other ces within the pce, it seemed a pale shadow of its former glory. The hall that could easily fit twenty elephants was nearly utterly empty of decorations. The couple dozen people that were inside, standing together in small clusters, seemed like ants here. They all stopped their discussions and look at the arriving trio. Like before, though at first, the nobles looked at the High Priest, their gazes quickly switched and remained on the practically naked, big-breasted subus. Beatrice tried no to look back at them and continued walking behind Lucarad. Lucarad, Beatrice, and Ember walked on the wide red carpet that led directly to the throne. The throne stood on an elevated marble tform, that stretched from one side of the room to the other, was wide enough to fit an orchestra, and had five steps along its length to ascend to it. Upon the golden throne with a narrow, five-foot back, sat an elderly man with long, unkempt grey hair and a messy beard. His garbs were worn and dirty. The golden crown on the mans head was about the only thing that informed of his royal status. In front of him, he had a small table with a ss surface, on the same level as his knees. Standing just behind the throne stood a single guard in heavy armor. Nearly seven feet tall, he had a weathered red cape and a giant ymore behind his back. The figure seemed to have no weakness. Not a single spot of skin was visible. The helmet covered the guards entire face, not even his eyes were visible. Beatrice wouldve mistaken him for a statue, had the guard not moved his head slightly in the direction of the arriving trio. Beatrice couldnt help but feel a menacing aura emanating from the guard. He seems like the type that would rush intobat ahead of the other troops and dominate the carnage, she thought of the knight. The guard did seem to draw attention to himself. Only when the doors closed behind them and Beatrice looked back, did she notice that there were two more guards at the doors behind them. Looking around, the subus counted eight guards apart from the one behind the king. They were armed with spears, taller than the men themselves, but even though they were also heavily armored none of them were as menacing as the guard at the throne. Beatrice wrote it off to the fact that their helmets were open and revealed the faces of the menyoung, clean-shaven, with a sense of duty in their eyes. But deep inside Beatrice knew, the guard behind the king was unlike the others. Hes not human, a thought shed through Beatrices mind. Thus far, she had only seen and met humans. But in no way did she feel any kinship with the guard. Apart from the guards, on the tform stood a girl who was talking with one of the guards. Unlike the others, she paid no attention to the arriving trio, until they were nearly at the throne. Her bright aqua eyes met with Beatrices for a moment, though they were not friendly, nor weing. The girl had straight ruby hair that reached her shoulder des. Several of her long bangs fell on the girls face but her bright aqua eyes shined through. She wore an embroidered blood-red dress with a tight waist. Her gloves ended above her elbows. Her ck choker was adorned by a ribbon. Her corbone and shoulders were covered, but the dress was low-cut, revealing the so-called boob-window. Beatrice also could appreciate the look of the girls thin, smooth, naked thighs, which were revealed thanks to the ck over knee boots and the cut-up dress that looked like a miniskirt. A separate part of the dress, attached with belts and brooches reached all the way down to the floor. Lucarad? How dare you show up like this unannounced? One of the nobles scoffed at the passing High Priest. Its fine! the man on the throne spoke. One of the guards on the tform took a step forward and announced to the approaching trio, You are standing in the presence of king Selirius, of the Sinatus line, the eighteenth ruler of the Kingdom of Larpsus! The king leaned forward and put his nose on the ss surface of the table, pressing his left nostril against the ss. Beatrice finally saw a line of ck powder on the table surface. The king closed his right nostril with his finger and slid his left nostril across the ck powder line, vacuuming it all inside. That''s the good stuff! the king eximed as he straightened his back and shook his head. He then wiped under his nose with his finger and looked at the trio that stood within permittable speaking distance from the throne. Now, what is it that you want from me this time, Lucarad? 22: Presented to the King 22: Presented to the King Lucarad took a step forward and spoke loudly and proudly, I havee to inform you, that The Hero That Was Promised, the one who will save this world as foretold by The Scrolls, The Savior, has finally arrived to this world! Lucarad said loudly and proudly, and then bowed to the king and added, Thanks to me, of course! The High Priests announcement was met withughter from the other nobles present. Again with that nonsense, Luca? one of the nobles asked in-betweenughter. Even a few guards couldnt help but chuckle, although the king and the princess retained a stern expression. Havent we had enough Saviorse through these doors? another noble asked. Those were all imposters! Liars! Thieves! Lucarad snapped back at the nobles. And what makes your presentation any different? another man among the noble crowd asked with contempt. Beatrice could not see him at all, save his glistening, oiled bald head. We have seen enough "saviors" tost us several lifetimes! Men, women, catboys, fishpeople, zombies, and cripples... Now you bring this This... Half-human stripper? Despite the persistent interference from some of the vermin present, Lucarad continued talking to the king while throwing death res at one of the noble groups, I was finally able to perform a sessful summoning ritual! Dozens of men and women risked their lives" Sex-crazed lunatics! a noble shouted over Lucarad. Risked their lives to summon forth a hero that will bring us salvation! Lucarad spoke louder, bordering on screaming, to bring his point across over the annoying nobles insults. He then reached into his robes and continued speaking passionately, This event has been described in detail in The Scrolls The authenticity of which is still greatly disputed by the Royal Schrs, a short bald man interrupted Lucarad and stepped forth from among the other nobles. The five-foot-tall man wore golden robes. His thin, gray beard dragged on the floor behind him as he walked up the steps and took his ce on the right side of the throne. You dare bring this This Thing! A stranger, an unknown monster into the very heart of our kingdom!? Look at her! Some kind of half-male, half-female abomination! Thats right! Look at her! What is that between her legs!? The nobles nodded and added to the bald mans usations. The man continued speaking, You risk the lives of everyone present! If your word and those smelly old scrolls in your possession are the support to your ims, then this woman you have brought is just as likely to be an assassin to y our righteous ruler! The nobles gasped and the guards pointed their spears at Lucarad and Beatrice. Is this what it hase to!? Lucarad shouted. You would point your weapons at unarmed men and women that havee offering you help? Has the noble rule of the Sinatus line fallen so low that it would strike down potential allies, giving in to fear and paranoia? The king I knew would break bread with any stranger willing to fight demons in his name. The Selirius I knew would trust those strangers to guard his back in the battle against the horrors from Beyond! Enough! The king raised his voice. Beatrice nearly gasped when she heard king Selirius voice. For a moment, she had forgotten altogether the king was still there on his throne. He had no presence. Even now he seemed lethargic, even though he seemed in high spirits after interacting with the strange ck powder. What do you want from me, Lucarad? the king asked. Im too old and crippled to return to battle, and the treasury is spent. All I have are my useless counselors and spoiled daughters with no allies to sell them to. This woman is The Hero That Was Promised! Lucarad insisted. The one who would save this world! The one who shall cure the Taint! Have we really fallen so low that we cannot scrape together even the bare minimum of finances for such a cause? Ha! The Taint! the bearded bald guy scoffed. More of your baseless ims and delusions! Have you not heard the king!? The royal treasure is bone dry and you know it! And If this woman really is who you say she is, she will have no problem procuring funds for your dysfunctional cult of fanatics by doing favors for the local popce. King Selirius raised his hand demanding silence and asked the High Priest, Do you know how many heroes this kingdom has been through? Yes, I do, but this time" Do you know how many times Ive heard but this time? Let her prove her worth! Lucarad insisted. The king sighed and closed his eyes. No one dared utter a sound for those few seconds. Then the kind opened his eyes and said, Very well. Your Majesty! the short bald guy eximed and turned to the king. Shut up! Selirius growled at his counselor and then looked at Beatrice. You havent spoken a word since you got here, youngdy. What is your name? M-my name is Beatrice, Your Majesty, the Subus said, stuttering a bit from the sudden question from the king. But she quickly regained herposure and kept her cool. And are you the savior of this world? the king asked. Have youe here to rid this world of all the monsters and demons from Beyond? That is exactly why I am here! Beatrice lied through her teeth. 23: The Reward for Saving the World 23: The Reward for Saving the World The king smiled when he heard Beatrices positive answer. So be it, Selirius said. Savior, this is your first Royal Quest! Kill twenty Demonlings and bring me their heads. If you do that, I might just believe you to be the hero weve been waiting for. Demonlings? one of the nobles asked the other as if hed misheard. Twenty? another one repeated. She might as well go kill herself right now, someone else spoke amongst the present nobles. Poor girl. Combat is no ce for beauties like that. Now Im a beauty again? Beatrice thought and raised an eyebrow as she listened to the nobles, remembering how she wasbeled a monster minutes ago. Their opinions change with the slightest breeze. Thats right! Another noble agreed, emboldened by thements of the others. She should have stayed where she belongedon her knees, getting plowed from behind by a rich noble! Many of the nobles chuckled andughed. How about I plow you from behind? Beatrice thought to herself, though in reality, she would not want to even breathe the same air as those men. She did however make a mental list of people that were now on her bad side. Indeed, a particrly arrogant young noble jeered. With her looks, she should put her womb to good use and produce plenty of sons for someone worthy. Like you? the arrogant young nobles friend snickered and all the noblesughed together. While the noblesughed Beatrice imagined impregnating their wives as just revenge for suchments. Id probably even let you lot watch how your wives beg me to fill their wombs with my cum, Beatrice thought with a smile and even got a little harder due to her vivid imagination. Beatrice then looked at the girl in the blood-red dress. I wonder if she also has to endure theirments? Who is she? Another noble? Then why is she standing apart from the others? The princess? This decrepit king produced such beauty? Beatrice continued to stare at the girl. Her enticing cleavage. Her smooth thighs. Thanks to the fitting dress, Beatrice could imagine exactly how the girl would look naked, on her back, with her legs spread open. Who will be the lucky guy to pick this cherry? Do all the nobles imagine her on her knees, just as they imagine me? None of those scum is worthy. She Deserves a hero Thank you, Your Majesty! Lucarad spoke loudly, over the poor attempts at humor by the nobles. To that end, I would humbly ask for you to give the order to have a badge issued to Beatrice so that she can move within your city. Done, the king said. And what is the reward for saving the Kingdom of Larpsus? Beatrice boldly asked the king. Lucarad looked back at the subus. For a moment anger shed across his face, but he masked it instantly with genuine surprise. Hoho, arent you putting the cart before the carriage? the king asked Beatrice. I want to know what Ill be risking my life for, Beatrice exined with a smile. I see, king stroked his messy beard. The stray gray strands refused to fall into ce. Somehow I have a feeling youve already decided on your reward. What is it that you desire for saving my kingdom? Beatrice silently pointed to the girl in the blood-red dress that stood in the shadows, a distance behind the throne. When the girl saw the subus pointing at her, her stern demeanor broke. She was shocked and outraged. The king looked behind him. His gaze stayed for the moment on the girl. Then he turned back, looked at Beatrice, and started tough hysterically. Oh? Bwahaha! Is that it!? Selirius asked,ughing himself to tears. You can have her now! WHAT!? countless nobles screamed in unison, astonished and refusing to believe what they just head. Wait, seriously? Beatrice snapped back into focus from the sheer shock of the kings oundish response. I guess thats the type of world Im in. Your Majesty! the bald counselor eximed. Hm? the king looked at his counselor and stroked his beard again. Whats the big deal? Youve gifted plenty of women for favors to our friends, allies, and even enemies. Giving away a single one for saving the kingdom seems perfectly reasonable. Those scam artists have not saved anyone yet, Your Majesty! The counselor tried to reason with his kind. Lady Mary is a princess! Your daughter! Bah, whats the big deal? Selirius asked and shrugged. Ive got more of those upstairs! Maybe this will motivate our newest hero better than the others? I wonder why I hadnt considered such a strategy before? FATHER! The princess shouted and stormed forward to her father, trying to somehow get through to her parent. Im a fair maiden! Im not going to be traded as some furniture for a favor! Youve been a fair maiden for long enough! The king shouted back and mmed his fist against the armrest of his throne. Youre the princess of a king! It is in your job description to have your pussy traded for political favors! Kh, Mary took a step away from the throne, speechless, disgusted with her father. Ive had enough meetings for today, the king said. Mary, you would do well to go to your room with the Savior and train in the skills of a proper woman. The Savior seems to have the necessary tool between her legs, and Im sure she will dly aid in your training. Will you not, Savior? O-of course! Beatrice said. If that is what the princess desires Who cares about what the princess desires!? Selirius shouted. I am the king! It only matters what I desire! Here is your second Royal Quest, Savior! Teach my useless daughter how to properly please a man! Do not return to me until she can make any man cum at least two times within ten minutes! Some nobles were still stunned at this development. The others chuckled. One young, heartbroken noble had a single tear roll down his face. He then red at Beatrice, fuelled with youthful rage. Your Majesty the royal advisor tried to protest again. We will use Ss here as the benchmark, the king gestured with his wrinkly old hand to his bald advisor. Maybe that will stop his incessantining. Eh, Ss? How would you like to stick your little pecker into my eighteen-year-old daughter? Is he senile? Beatrice wondered. What was that ck powder? Medicine? Drugs? Is he senile and on drugs? I-I-I the bald counselor stammered, unable to answer his king. He sweated buckets and had to wipe his forehead and eyes with the sleeves of his dress. What? Selirius grinned menacingly. The kings daughter is not good enough for you? Of course, notI mean she isI mean I would never" Bwahaha, Im just messing with you! the king broke intoughed again and repeatedly mmed his fist against the armrest of his throne. I rather not subject myself to such a woeful sight, hahahaha! So, thats the king? Beatrice could hardly believe that this lunatic was still in power and not assassinated a long time ago. Lord Lucarad, Seliriusfinally calmed down somewhatcalled the High Priest who took a step forward after the king called his name Yes, your Majesty? Lucarad asked and bowed. Stay with me for a while, the king said. You always have some new bizarre stories to tell. As for the rest of you,yabouts, unless you have a good story or ck Powder to share with me, GET OUT OF MY SIGHT ALREADY!! You better go with the princess, Lucarad whispered to Beatrice. We will meetter. Princess Mary threw a scornful look at the subus and Lucarad before turning around and walking to the nearest door behind the throne room. Beatrice and Ember hurried up the wide stairs, after the princess. The guards let them pass and then dispersed themselves, along with the advisor Ss, and the other nobles. Only the menacing, faceless, kings royal bodyguard remained in the throne room together with the High Priest Lucarad and king Selirius. 24: Princess Mary 24: Princess Mary Beatrice and Ember walked at a brisk pace through the door at the back of the throne room, following princess Mary. They found themselves in a spacious white oval room with a dozen simple wooden doors all around that were also painted white. Beatrice walked into the oval room just in time to see Mary disappear through the darkness of a door straight ahead. Wait! Beatrice called out. Mary didnt wait. Tsk, Beatrice was now annoyed. Why did that High Priest have us go with her? She clearly doesnt want anything to do with us? I look like some creepy stalker. Beatrice rushed ahead, into the dark, determined to put a stop to this farce one way or the other. She ended up nearly running into a wall. Beatrice looked to her side and saw Mary, standing with crossed arms, looking directly at the subus. Oh, you werent fried to a crisp? Mary asked, seemingly disappointed. The princess stood at the start of a long bright corridor. The walls were painted gold with white panels on both sides at three-foot height. The ceiling was also white while the floor cover was made of dark wood. Despite countless fixtures on the walls and ceiling emanating bright light, the hall felt ustrophobic, as there wasnt a single window in sight. Of course not! Beatrice scoffed, having no idea why she should have been burned to a crisp. Did you really think we were demons from Beyond? Ember asked. I had hoped to finally see that useless barrier in action, Mary frowned. Wait, but I am a demon! Beatrice thought. And one thats supposed to be summoned by the same powers that those mythical demons from Beyond are said to have. Why didnt that barrier work on me? But now that youve utterly disappointed me in the one thing I expected from you, you can just stop being an eyesore and go die somewhere, Mary said. Dont you have a quest to do? Ah, the quest! Beatrice concentrated and tried to imagine how a quest log would look in her minds eye. Sure enougha quest log manifested itself.
Quest Log
Active Quests
Royal Quest: Proof of Heroism
Royal Quest: Useless Daughter
Beatrice imagined clicking on the quest name to expand it or pop it up in a new tab with more information, and the system did not fail her.
Royal Quest: Proof of Heroism Objective: 1. Find and kill twenty demonlings 2. Bring twenty heads of the demonlings to King Selirius Rewards: Princess Mary
Royal Quest: Useless Daughter Objective: 1. Teach king Seliruss daughter how to properly please a man 2. Return to king Selirius with his daughter once she can please a man at least two times within ten minutes Rewards: ???
Beatrice was speechless. She was left wondering whether the system had a sense of humor, and how exactly would the rewards be distributed. But the king did say I could have her already, Beatrice thought and said, About the whole quest and reward thing Get in line! Mary interrupted the subus. Every man and woman in this city wants to have sex with me. Whats your S.E.C.R.E.T. rank? S-secret rank? Beatrice asked. Oh, dont even start that shitty ignorance act! The princess rolled her eyes. Its so grating! As if theres anyone left in this entire pce besides some of my dimwitted sisters and that senile old man that doesnt know about the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild? Or do you think a fair maiden such as myself should be spared such unpleasant knowledge? I joined that guild the day I turned eighteen! I was summoned into this world Like two hours ago, Beatrice confessed. Are you shitting me!? You mean to tell me that the whole story that lunatic spewed wasnt a pile of horseshit? E-eh, no, Beatrice stuttered while Mary rapidly circled Beatrice, taking a closer look at all the subuss features with great interest. Ember stood a couple of feet from both girls, following Mary with her eyes. Beatrice was taken aback more and more by the princess Marys behavior. It was strange for her to see this beautiful princess with piercing bright yes swear like an old construction worker. Whatever Beatrice thought she imagined princess Mary to be, that image was falling apart. Who would have thought she had such a filthy mouth? Beatrice looked at the lips of the princess and imagined in what other ways the princess dirtied her mouth when Hyaaaaah! Beatrice cried out in a high-pitched voice and Mary jumped back eight feet in surprise. What the hell was that!? Beatrice wondered breathing hard. It was just for a split second but her whole body was rocked by orgasmic pleasure. I almost creamed my panties! And Im not even fully hard yet! I just thought the tip of your tail looked funny, so I grabbed it, Mary said. Seriously!? All that from just her touching my tail?? Beatrice recalled learning about it in her [Subus''s Tail] skill description. But for the sensations to be so overwhelming Ah! It dawned on Beatrice why she was so sensitive, and she brought up her characters information tab.
Arousal Points 34/46 (+0.01/sec)
25: Succubus’s Tail (18+) 25: Subuss Tail (18+) Beatrice thought, still recovering from the sudden burst of pleasure. No wonder it felt so incredible! The [Subus''s Tail] skills effect scales with Arousal Points. The closer I get to my max, the higher the impact. My ss is really full of weaknesses! How could I possibly ever go intobat with such a set of skills!? But conversely, that means... If it felt so good from just her grabbing the tip of my tail with her hand... Then, if she touched it more With that naughty mouth of hers Beatrices mind was bombarded by images of all the ways she could make use of her tail. In Beatrices daydreaming fantasy in mere seconds Mary was already on her knees, at the subuss mercy. Oh, youre much more well-endowed than most of the shitters in this pce, Mary said with a sly smile as she subtly pointed with her index finger at Beatrices crotch. The head of the futanaris erect penis was sticking out of herce panties. Want a taste? Beatrice blurted out without thinking. You are tempting me, I will not lie, Mary said with hunger in her eyes. I have no doubt youd perform better than most of the shitters in this pce who are only good for one thing I shouldnt But Mary looked around and stormed to the nearest door. She swung it open and shouted, Get out! Kyaaaa!! Beatrice heard two high-pitched screams. Within five seconds Beatrice saw two half-naked catgirls running out of the room. Their lower garments were simr to a French maid uniform and they both pressed some loose clothing to their breasts as they ran past princess Mary. Both girls had a pair of small furry ears sticking out of their candy-colored hair at the top of their head, next to the ck and white headpiece. As the catgirls ran down the hallway, their long furry tails swinging behind them, Princess Mary took a step into the freed room that the catgirls ran out of. She then turned around, looked at Beatrice and Ember, and said, Dont just stand there! Get inside! Or are you that much of an exhibitionist? With that, Mary went into the room. Beatrice followed the princess, Ember was close behind. The room was spacious, in simr colors to the hallway, with arge double bed at the far-side wall. Unfortunately for Beatrice, this room was also devoid of windows. The subus sighed, starting to wonder if shell ever see the light of day. Beatrice stepped over a pink bra that was lying on the wooden floor. It was clear as day what the two catgirls were up to in this room. The scattered lingerie. Messy bedsheets. When Beatrice saw two empty ss bottles on the floor by the bed, she chuckled. Did we miss a party or something? The subus wondered. With each passing second, she was wished more and more that princess Mary had kept the catgirls around for some ytime. How did Mary know they were here? Beatrice wondered. And werent those two maids? They had maid uniforms after all. Is that really what maids and servants are up to in their free time in this pce? Ill have you know that Im an A-rank in the S.E.C.R.E.T. guild! Mary said proudly. B-ranks and above are highly discouraged from engaging in any sexual activity with D-ranker trash and below. Most of the garbage in this pce is D-rank at best. And who the fuck is that anyway? Mary asked and pointed at the redhead as if she was asking about a piece of furniture. Your personal fucktoy? Yeah basically, Beatrice thought and looked at her bodyguard, acknowledging how close the princess was with her demeaning remark. My name is Ember, the redhead said softly and calmly, disying to emotion toward Marys rudeness. I am Lady Beatrices personal assistant. Oh? Mary smiled as she slowly approached Beatrice and looked at Ember like at a fresh prey. And are you going to assist Beatrice in this? Mary gently put a single finger on Beatrices slick tail that was still wrapped around her waist. Hn! Beatrice let out a moan and tensed up. Shivers went down the futanari''s spine, culminating in a gentle, warm tingling along the length of her hard cock. Beatrice was expecting this touch, she knew what wasing. Perhaps that was the reason why the pleasure wasnt nearly as overwhelming this timepared to a sudden attack. Meanwhile, Mary circled around Beatrice, sliding her finger slowly along the subuss tail. Beatrice bit her lip to avoid moaning. She clenched her fists and ended up standing on her toes as her body moved on its own, mimicking her rising, trembling cock. Even if Beatrices swollen penis had not been pressed up by her panties, it would have still been pointing straight at the ceiling. Some of our beastkin servants have simr reactions if their ears or tails are touched properly, Mary said and stopped behind Beatrice. But none have reactions nearly as strong as yours. And their fur is disgusting. On the other hand, your tail does not have a strand of hair on it. Its smooth. Strong. Long. Inviting. Princess Mary got down on her knees and opened her mouth, reaching for the heart-shaped tip of Beatrices tail. 26: Her Own Tail Inside Her (18++) 26: Her Own Tail Inside Her (18++) Beatrice realized what the princess was about to do. Wait was the only thing Beatrice could meekly say before princess Mary put the heart-shaped tip of the subuss tail into her mouth. Beatrices tail spasmed, unleashing a shockwave through her entire body. That same shockwave rushed down the entire length of the futanaris cock in a wave of warm pleasure that causing her cock to swell and twitch. Ghuuu, Beatrice groaned as thick bursts of semen erupted out of her penis head that was sticking out of herce panties. Beatrice shot rope after rope of cum, hitting the exposed skin of her underboobs, sttering all over her giant breasts and bra strings.
-9.2 Arousal Points
Mary took the tip of the subuss tail out of her mouth and snickered, Hehe, that was fast! Now I know that your thing is real and not just a rotting piece of stinking meat stitched on there. And look at how wet you are! The subuss panties were soaking through. Her juices were even trickling down her inner thighs. But Mary wasnt done. She firmly grabbed the end of Beatrices tail asked with a voice of a kid that was about to pluck the wings off a butterfly, I wonder what will happen if I do this? With one hand Mary slid Beatrices panties to the side, and with anotherguided the subuss tail to her pussy. My pussy? Beatrice realized and screamed, Wait! No! But it was toote. Mary plunged the subuss own tail inside her wet hole without restraint or mercy. Whuaaaaahhh!! Beatrice screamed as her whole body spasmed violently. Mary did not stop. She used the subuss tail like a cheap dildo and thrust it in and out of her squelching pussy. Waves of pleasure kept rocking Beatrices body over and over with each thrust. And with each thrust her cock twitched and swelled. It was too much for the inexperienced subus to handle. Within seconds of Marys vicious assault on Beatrices pussy, the subuss cock burst for the second time. Beatrice was still shooting cum into the air when her legs gave out and she fell limp to the floor. Instead, she fell into Embers soft embrace. The redhead did not let Beatrice fall face-first on the floor in the middle of a brain-numbing orgasm. Beatrice rewarded her loyal bodyguard by spraying her blue robes with her thick cum.
-9.2 Arousal Points
But Mary wasnt satisfied. Ember saw a wild look in the eyes of the princess that had found herself a new toy. She simply slid her hand lower on the subuss tail before tightening her grip. Beatrice twitched but was too weak to resist. She simply whimpered, Huuu, no.. No more Please I cant... Anymore There was no way Mary would stop now. She moved the subuss tail inside her pussy once again. Despite dripping wet, Beatrice let out a yelp of pain. Mary only picked up speed with each plunge, eager to see the futanaris reactions. Ember was worried for Beatrice and considered stopping this, when she realized that the Savior bucked back onto her own tail, meeting the princesses rough thrusts. Beatrices head remained lowered as she moaned loudly, clutching the freckled girls robes with both hands, barely able to withstand the pleasure of her the assault by her own sensitive tail. Even though Mary took control and was in charge of the rough pace, Beatrice felt as if she was fucking herself. The pleasures of both man and woman joined in a united attack on an already weak mind was not something humans were made to handle. With tears in her eyes, Beatrice looked up at her adorable bodyguard. She was glowing. Maybe it was her cum-addled, malfunctioning brain causing hallucinations. Beatrice didnt care. She reached up and kissed Ember on the lips, pushing her tongue inside the girls mouth. Ember didnt resist. She dly met the Saviors tongue with her own Lets see how far you can take this! Mary shouted and thrust the subuss tail as deep inside as it would go. MMMMMMMMFMFM!!!! Beatrice screamed into Embers mouth. Her own tail was pressing against something inside her. Attempting to break inside into a forbidden ce. She felt it with her tail, she felt it with every single cell inside her pussy. When her tail broke through, Beatrices mind went nk. Ember held Beatrices convulsing body tightly while Mary grabbed the subuss trembling tail with both hands and thrust it in with all her strength. Again. And again. Beatrice moaned continuously into Embers mouth in a single note while her twitching cock jerked up and down, spurting cum and spraying Embers robespletely. Even once thest drops of cum were squeezed out of Beatrices twitching cock, Beatrice still trembled in the ecstatic pleasure with her eyes rolled back. Ember wondered if the Savior could recover from this.
-9.2 Arousal Points
Level up!
Additional Skill Points avable!
Princess, the queen, that is your mother, requests your presence, Ember and Mary heard a soft voiceing from the door. Both of them turned their heads and saw a figure with a small frame standing by the door, inside the room, looking straight at them. 27: Little Pet 27: Little Pet Beatrices orgasmic misadventure was interrupted suddenly and rudely by someone entering the room. Beatrice had still note to her senses and hung limply in Embers arms, basking in the afterglow of three consecutive, mind-shattering climaxes. Ember heard the door squeaking open just moments before, but had no chance to warn the others as she was busy exchanging mouth fluids with Beatrice. Still supporting Beatrice in her arms, Ember looked at the small figure at the door. Simr to the two catgirls before, there stood another beastkin with a somewhat mncholic expression. What the fuck, Noel!? princess Marry growled and slipped her right hand under her dress. GET OUT!! Mary got out a knife from beneath her dress and threw directly at the beastkins face. The knife flew straight through the beastkins mncholic expression like through thin air. Im sorry, My Lady, but I am not here, Noel said somberly. That is, I am here where I am currently standing, but my here is not your here, where you are, which is the bedroom of one of our head maids, namely Tabitha. And where you are is not where I am, therefore you cannot interact with me in the direct physical manner which you just seconds ago attempted, which was impaling my face with a throwing knife. And you cannot interact with me in such a manner because this is a projection. That is an image that I am projecting to your location along with my voice, thoughts, and physical appearance. Which means, that although you cannot interact with me in a direct physical manner, you can interact with me by using your voice to convey words Oh, shut up! Mary shouted at Noel, with her voice and expressions full of contempt, and slowly got up from her knees. Unlike the previous two catgirls, Noel was properly clothed. But instead of a maid uniform, Noel wore a dark suit with an olive-colored strap running to the side from where a necktie should have been. Noel was short, no more than five-foot-tall, with a narrow frame. Two furry cat ears, as well as a small seed-shaped green gem, stuck out of Noels olive-colored hair that barely reached the shoulders. What the fuck does the old hag want from me? Princess Mary asked as she dusted off her blood-red dress. Her Majesty wouldnt say, Noel answered. But you should know that because she never states her reason for summoning her daughter whenever she summons you. Sure, just let me run to her every time like a fucking call girl, Mary said as she threw death res at Noel. She then turned to Beatrice, threw her a small brown badge, and said, Heres your stupid badge! Beatrice was only nowing to her senses, so Ember caught the small item instead. All Beatrice could do was look half-lucidly at the item that was supposed to grant her the rights to safe passage through the city. Is that any way to talk to our guests? Noel asks. That is, they are your guests, in a certain way. However, I am speaking on behalf of the royal body, and as such the guests be our, and I find it is not polite to shout or scream at someone you have just been fucking with their own appendage. Tch, you have some balls on you, Mary scowls. Just because youre my mothers sex ve you think you have the right to waltz around the pce, give out orders, and speak on behalf of the royal body as if youve ever been a part of it? I am a princess!! THE princess! Firstborn! You are nothing!! Although my physical presence is indeed not where you are, that does not mean that I do not exist. And even where you are located right now, some of my being does manifest a visible form and an audible voice. Therefore, to say that I am Another dagger flew through Noels face and impaled its de deep in the wall behind the beastkin. It was a joke, Noel exins, unfazed by the princesses futile attacks. That is, I obviously understood what you meant by your saying that I am nothing and it was hurtful. Thus I decided to misdirect my objection to your usation by stating the facts that countered the direct pronoun definition of your statement instead of the adjective informal meaning Another dagger flew through Noels face. Do not make the queen wait, Noel said. That is, for your own sake, it is in your best interests to arrive at her quarters. And with that statement, Noel vanished. Who the hell was that? Ember asked. My mothers little pet, Mary answered, still looking where Noel was a moment ago. But with the beastkin gone, her anger visibly subsided. Unfortunately, I dont have much time to y with you anymore. Beatrice finally recovered enough to stand on her own two feet and adjusted her damp panties. Let me help with that, Ember said and crouched at Beatrices feet. The redhead mumbled some kind of enchantment, her hand started to glow red. Ember ced her hand on Beatrices panties and pressed it close against the futanaris crotch. Hnnn-hot! Beatrice moaned and winced. It will only take a moment, Ember said as she dried Beatricesce panties. Mary watched this scene with amusement and said, I dont know how serious your whole thing about saving the world is, but you need to develop better resistance. I suggest you join the S.E.C.R.E.T. guild. It will do you some good. The princess then went to the bookshelf that stood next to the bed. She slid her finger across the upper row of books until she found what she was looking for C a thin, dusty blue book, that would most likely go unnoticed by anyone not looking for it. Mary pulled the book out half-way, then inserted it back. She repeated that two more times, and on the third insert the whole bookshelf slid to the side, revealing a hidden passage behind it. Go straight, never take a turn, and this tunnel will take you outside the pce, Mary exined to Beatrice and Ember. Cant we take the normal way out? Beatrice asked. The throne room will be locked for hours, Mary said. And even if you were not morons and knew the other ways outside through the Oval Room, this is the quickest way. Its not a good idea to wander around the pce without Master Lucarad, Ember said while she dealt with the massive cum stains on her robes. With both her hands she heated up her robe to the point that steam formed around her. Once she was done, she and Beatrice went closer to the passage, where Mary waited for them. Good luck! Mary said with a smile. Im looking forward to our next meeting. And you better note back as some shitter D-rank! I expect more of somebody who cane three times in two minutes! And with that the bookshelf slid back into its original ce, leaving Mary alone in the room. 28: More skills, tables and Enhancements 28: More skills, tables and Enhancements As the bookshelf closed behind them, Ember used her [Light of the dying Phoenix] to form a me in the palm of her hand as a source of light. "She could have given us one of those light thingies inside the pce, or at least some torches," Beatriceined. "Were we supposed to walk here in the dark?" Either way, with nothing much to do in these dull tunnels, the duo proceeded down the sloping rocky formations. Have you been in these tunnels? Beatrice asked with a passing interest. Not in these ones," Ember answered. "The pce is a maze. In more ways than one. I guess we''ll be here for some time, Beatrice thought with a sigh and decided to spend her time productively. by going through her skills and spending some hard-earned Skill Points. She brought up the Eros Craft skill tree in her mind''s eye and started looking through a list of skills, most of which were grayed out. One skilled piqued the subus''s interest. It was grayed out which meant she was not high enough level to get it right now, but she still brought up the skill''s information tab to see the details and how many levels she was away from acquiring this skill.
Skill Name: Dream Invasion Rank: B Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 100 Stamina Cooldown: 4 hours Description: Invade the dreams of a single sleeping target. The subus has direct control over the targets dreams. No bodily harm can be done but has the potential to break the target''s mind and spirit. Requires line of sight. Maximum cast range 30 feet. Requirements: Character level: 10 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 12
Damn, I have much more fucking leveling to do before I can get that skill, Beatrice thought with slight disappointment and took a look at another potential skill.
Skill Name: Dick Growing Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 20 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: Grows a single dick on a single target. The dick is fully functioning butsts only up to 3 minutes or until the first climax. Cannot cast on self. Requires direct skin contact Requirements: Character level: 4 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 7
Fuck! Beatrice cursed when she read the description Cannot cast on self. Maybe one of theter enhancements would let me do that? But cant check those until I get the skill. Beatrice brought up her Skill Points summary tab to see how many Skill Points she has and in which Crafts.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 14
Unused Skill Points 4
Skill Points in Combat Craft 3
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 2
Skill Points in Eros Craft 5
Alright, Im still getting two Skill Points per level. I just need to put two more into Eros Craft. Lets see what other skills I have avable. Oh!
Skill Name: Arousing Touch Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 25 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: With a single touch the Subus can increase the arousal of her target. For maximum effect touching erogenous zones is rmended. Great willpower or C-Rank and higher protective spells are required to remain unaffected. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Requirements: Character level: 4
This willbo really well with the [Dick Growing]! And its just a useful skill all around to improve someones mood. Sold! Not just one more Point Now I just need to improve another skill and Ill have the Points I need, Beatrice thought as she went through her possible skill enhancements again. Not high enough level Not high enough level and Craft Points Aha!
Skill Enhancement: Subuss Tail (+1) Rank: E Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: One of the lesser-known weaknesses of a Subus. With little protection from damage, the tail is also one of the Subuss most sensitive erogenous zones. Even grabbing a Subuss tail can severely weaken them. The full extent of the debilitating impact depends greatly on the extent of the Subuss Arousal. During climax, Subus will shoot cum through her tail as well as through her dick. Requirements: Character level: 4 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 5
Not that much of an improvement Ah, but this way I could shoot my cum in two girls mouths at once! Or fill her mouth and pussy at once. Or mouth and ass. Or even Ive changed my mindthis enhancement is great! Beatrice enhanced her [Subuss Tail] skill, double-checked to confirm she now had seven points in Eros Craft, and went back to the Skill tab to get the coveted [Dick Growing] skill.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 14
Unused Skill Points 1
Skill Points in Combat Craft 3
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 2
Skill Points in Eros Craft 8
I better leave thest Point unused, just in case, Beatrice decided, and then checked what the future held for her [Dick Growing] skill.
Skill Enhancement: Dick Growing (+1) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 60 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: Grows a single dick on a single target. The dick is fully functioning butsts only up to 20 minutes. or until the first climax. Cannot cast on self. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Requirements: Character level: 8 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 14
Hehehehe, Beatrice couldnt fully suppress herughter, imagining the things toe. She then checked her current stats after the recent level up.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 4 (6%)
Health Points 180/180 (+0.28/sec)
Arousal Points 14/53 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 50/50 (+0.1/sec)
Physical Attack 6
Physical Defense 8
Magic Attack 7
Magic Defense 12
Speed 4
Even after that encounter with the princess, I still have some Arousal Points left, huh? Beatrice summarized and stared at Embers adorable freckled face while they walked side by side. I dont need to take care of it now But it would be wise to test out my new abilities before going into the city. What? Ember asked, catching the subuss intense gaze. Why are you looking at me like that? Undress, Beatrice ordered. 29: Licking For The First Time (18++) 29: Licking For The First Time (18++) Ever since sharing that passionate kiss in one of the princess Marys room, Beatrice wanted to fuck her redhead bodyguard. And Embers readiness to follow the subus''s order without questions or hesitation made Beatrice want to do her even more. Ember chanted a spell and ced several mes along the stone walls to light the surrounding area while she herself began undressing her blue robes. Beatrice already saw the young redhead naked once beforewhen she was servicing the other men during the cults orgy. But this time Beatrice could watch the girl closely as she revealed her perky C-cups, her narrow waist. Beatrice felt her cock grow. The tip of her penis already peeked out of her small panties. The light from the mes fell on Ember from the side entuating her subtle but visible abs. The redhead was clearly fit, but she did not have the bodybuilder''s six-pack that Beatrice preferred not to see on a woman anyway. How old are you? Beatrice asked while admiring Embers youthful skin. Twenty-five, Ember answered while she slid out of the remaining robes, revealing her pink pussy. For real!? Beatrice was shocked. How is that possible? You cant possibly be older than twenty! I-I mean, good for you! In all her time here (which wasnt even half a day), Beatrice was yet to savor the taste of a girls pussy. And she certainly appreciated Embers nicely shaved pussy that only had a thin trimmed line of pubic hair going straight up from the top of her pussy lips. Make a pillow out of those tobes and sit your butt down, Beatrice instructed Ember with a smile. Her bodyguard understood the subuss intent and smiled back before she sat down, leaned back, and spread her legs. She even looked up at the subus, licked two fingers with her tongue, and slid them across her pussy lips, parting them slightly, enticing Beatrice. Beatrice got down on the stone floor, realizing just how freezing cold it was. Ember noticed her Saviors momentary hesitation and after a quick inaudible chant ced her hands on the floor. Heat spread from her across the floor, warming it up considerably. In seconds Beatrice felt surprisinglyfortable on this medieval heated floor. Beatrice approached Ember slowly. The futanari subus was eager to jump the girl, and her big hard dick was the undeniable proof if the lust in the subuss eyes was not enough. Still, Beatrice held back. She wanted to toy with her bodyguard, and she had new Skills she wanted to try out on her too. Ember was willing and even excited to be her Saviors little test subject. Beatrice started out slow. She slowly licked Embers smooth and warm inner thighs, patiently working her way closer to the ultimate prize. The first time Beatrice licked Embers pussy lips she did it as lightly as possible. Embers deeper inhale through the nose was all Beatrice needed to know she was on point. Slowly and subtly Beatrice increased the pressure and speed of her tongue, sliding it between Embers lower lips, attacking from different angles. Mm, Ember moaned softly when Beatrice touched her clit with her tongue for the first time. With a smile at Embers reactions, Beatrice continued moving her tongue around Embers clit in circles. Although at first Beatrice had intended to already use her new Skills by now she changed her mind and decided to see this through with just her experience from her past life. Beatrice found new excitement in licking a new, fresh pussy of an obedient girl. When was thest time? Beatrice wondered. Too long ago to even bother counting the years. It was Beatrices first time in this world and she was determined for this to be one that Ember remembers for the rest of her life. Beatrice didnt even bother using her fingers. She decided that her tongue alone will be enough. She continued alternating between using her lips and her tongue. She sucked on it gently, then swirled her tongue around it while it was still in her mouth, continuing this for minutes and minutes on end, getting Ember wetter and wetter. Beatrice felt Embers juices flowing, mixing with her saliva. Ember moaned louder. But Beatrice wouldnt give her a quick, strong orgasm. She continued teasing the redhead, driving her to the finish line as slowly as possible. Every time Ember tensed up, and moaned louder, Beatrice eased up her tongue work, bringing Ember back, edging her on. Ember moved her hips toward Beatrices tongue, desperate for more pleasure, more stimtion, more pressure on her clit. Beatrice gave her that pressure but eased up each time Ember was close. Ohh, not again! Ember whimpered. I was so close! Beatrice didnt care. She knew what pleasure awaited Ember if they continued this dance. Soon Ember was raising her butt and thrusting her hips at Beatrice. She rested on her forearms and clenched the crumbled garments beneath her in her fists. The cloth was wet from Embers sweat and a puddle of pussy juices mixed with Beatrices saliva. Dont stop! Please dont stop this time! Ember begged as her moans got louder and echoed through the tunnels. Shes ready, Beatrice decided. She grabbed Embers butt with both hands, squeezing her firm cheeks that tensed up as Beatrice sped up her tongue across Embers swelled, throbbing clit. Oh, yes! Ohhh, yessss!!!! Ember moaned and arched her beck. Beatrice felt her clit tremble in her mouth as Embers entire body was rocked by an overwhelming orgasm. It took Ember half a minute before the waves of pleasure let up enough so that she could sink into the wet robes beneath her. Her breasts moved up and down as she struggled to calm down and regain her breath. 30: Sucking For The First Time (18++) 30: Sucking For The First Time (18++) Beatrice had no intention of ending this with just a single orgasm for her bodyguard. The main event was yet to start. After giving Ember a minute to calm down she slowly started licking her swollen clit again. Mmmn, Ember moaned. She reached to Beatrices head, holding it, not sure whether to pull away and protect her over-sensitive pussy or to give in. Ember did not stop Beatrice, and that was all Beatrice needed. After a couple of minutes of easy ying and luring Ember back into thend of pleasure, Beatrice used her first skill. She touched Embers clit with the tip of her tongue and cast [Arousing Touch]. Ohhhh! Ember moaned and her entire body convulsed. A stream of liquid spurted into Beatrices face. Did she just squirt? Beatrice asked herself, barely holding back a self-satisfied smile. Either way, the subus was not about to stop here. She continued assaulting Embers pussy with her tongue while before casting her second spell. Beatrice had checked her stats before. She had fifty stamina to work with, and [Arousing Touch] cost twenty-five Stamina, leaving her with another twenty-five. [Dick Growing] cost twenty Stamina. It actually made some sense why [Arousing Touch] would cost more as it could even be used inbat as a form of crowd control, debilitating a single enemy. Either way, using both skills left the subus with a meager five Stamina points and possibly defenseless in a case of a sudden attack. But for this experiment that was all Beatrice required. Beatrice put her hand on Embers abdomen and cast [Dick Growing] while sucking on Embers clit. Oh my God! Ember squirmed in pleasure as the magic spell took effect. Beatrice felt something grow just outside her libs, rubbing against them, and her nose. She looked down and saw a limp penis, growing just where Embers two pussy lips merged. The dick was summoned limp, but with Ember sinking deeper into pleasure it grew firmer by the second. Ooohhh, Whaat-Hnnn, Ember couldnt even form sentences as pleasure overwhelmed her. As if Beatrice couldnt tell before that Ember was lost in ecstasy by her leaking pussy, it could now be doubly confirmed by her growing, temporary member. Wh-whaahnishooohgoing oooooon!? Ember moaned and looked down, only to see her own erect penis swaying with each of her uncontroble spasms. Beatrice saw that her bodyguards face was flushed. Bright red. The redhead was truly in heat. Her eyes were as wet as her pussy. The girl couldnt hold back from reaching to her swollen cock. Uhnn! Ember moaned just from touching the tip of her newly formed penis. W-what is this... Is this what men feel like... When they touch themselves? With her right hand, Ember reached to her pussy, sliding it between herself and Beatrices lips. Ember rubbed it across her wet lower lips and sunk her fingers inside to lube them up with her own juices. Then she smeared those very juices across the upper part of her throbbing cock and moved her hands up and down. Beatrice was as hard as a rock as she watched this scene and continued to lick Ember. Nhaaah! No way! Ember moaned as her whole body shook. She couldnt handle the overwhelming pleasure. Her already-sensitive clit, enhanced by magic was stimted to greater heights than ever, increasing her arousal to which new penis responded with its own heat-waves and demands for stimtion, sending more pleasure across Embers body, forming a feedback loop that slowly but surely drove the poor girl insane. Beatrices cock throbbed as she listened to Embers sultry moans. She looked up and saw the redhead massage her cock with lustful abandon as any man would. Beatrice couldnt hold back from reaching to her own cock and jerking it with both hands as well. Beatrice didnt know what had got into her. It could not have been just the Arousal Points. Was it Embers pussy juices? Or was she just too high on lust from seeing this young, adorable redhead moan and twist her skinny, youthful body as she massaged her erect cock, giving herself up to new sensations? Beatrice knew the true way to give pleasure to a cock. From first-hand experience, the futanari knew that just mere hands were, good, but nowhere near enough. And the subus got the urge to give her bodyguard proper pleasure. She stopped licking Embers pussy, and moved upward, reaching to Embers cock with her mouth. M-mydy? Ember uttered weakly when she saw Beatrices lips approach her throbbing penis. Beatrice was close, too close. Hah! Whhnnn... What are you Aaah, Beatrice opened her mouth and took the tip of Embers cock inside. Oh God!!! Ahn! What am I doing? Beatrice wondered as she licked the head of Embers cock with her mouth. It was the first cock Beatrice sucked in this world. The first cock she had sucked ever. Once upon a time, she could never imagine herself doing something like this. But now... Beatrice remembered how Helen serviced her on the altar. How much joy she gave. How much joy she received. And how Helen serviced the High Priest, to the point that her throat bulged. Could I do that too? How would it feel to take it deep down, all the way? Just at the thought of taking another cock deep into her mouth, imagining the pleasure she would give, made Beatrices own cock swell. She rubbed it furiously with one hand while rubbing Embers cock with another. Beatrice had to know just how deep she could take it. Ahn! Lady Beatrice... Lady Beatrice!!! S-Something... Nnhhh! Beatrice could feel that Ember was close. The redheads cock swelled in the subuss mouth. It was now or never. Beatrice opened her mouth as much as she could and slowly lowered herself on Embers throbbing cock that was about to explode. Ghaa, Beatrice let out involuntary sounds as she stretched her mouth to the limit. It cant fit! Beatrice thought. I cant possibly take anymore! Her own body resisted, yet Beatrice tried to get just a little more inside. With both hands, she jerked her own cock, about to burst from the mere realization of what she was actually doing. Ahn! My Lady, I... I Ember arched her back. She was no longer in control of what wasing. Her hips shook, signaling the wave of cum that was about to burst. Beatrice lowered herself more on Embers cock. The tip of it pressed hard against the back of Beatrices mouth and she gagged involuntarily. She winced and felt tears roll down her face. Aaaahhhh!!! Ember screamed and released rope after rope of cum right in Beatrices mouth. Blrgh! Beatrice gagged again when the first rope of cum hit her the back of her throat. And at that same momentwhile her mouth was under assaulther lower body shot waves of hot pleasure across her body as she burst her own load, sshing cum against the stone floor below her. Beatrice rose from Embers cock as the second rope filled her mouth. As soon as the foreign dick slipped out of her mouth, Beatrice felt more cum sshing right in her nose and across the left side of her face and closed eye. Gaaah, Beatrice let cum drip from her open mouth right on the cock that she just sucked while she squeezed everyst drop out of her own cock. Ember moved toward the blue-haired subus, lovingly put her hands around Beatrices head, and started licking her own cum off Beatrices face. Soon, her cum-covered tongue found its way into Beatrices mouth and the two girls exchanged deep kisses. Both their mouths were full of the redheads cum, and they dly slurped it out of each others mouths, mixing it with their saliva and greedily gulping it down.
-10.6 Arousal Points
31: S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild 31: S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild That was... I dont have any words, Ember gasped as sweat rolled down her entire body. After her climax, her temporary magical dick softened and quickly shriveled, smaller and smaller until it disappeared. Finally, the redhead asked, Was that one of your new powers? Yes, Beatrice answered. Then did your powers fully return to you? No, not yet, Beatrice said. It will probably take some time, but I am getting stronger with each passing moment. Beatrice checked her stats to see how much progression she made toward her level five.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 4 (55%)
Health Points 180/180 (+0.28/sec)
Arousal Points 14/53 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 50/50 (+0.1/sec)
Physical Attack 6
Physical Defense 8
Magic Attack 7
Magic Defense 12
Speed 4
Half a level, huh? Beatrice thought. Not bad, but not spectacr also. Then the futanari looked at her recovering bodyguard. Who cares about levels? Beatrice thought while she gazed deep into the redheads green eyes. Shed do this again even if she would not get a single experience percentage. But Beatrice knew she had to proceed forward, otherwise, shed make no progress at all at this rate. We should go, Beatrice said with a deep breath and got up. She then extended her hand to help her bodyguard up too. After a couple of minutes of cleaning themselves up and getting dressed (which for Beatrice wasnt much, but she wasntining thanks to her [Subus''s Thermoregtion] passive), the girls moved further down the tunnel. The route was monotone. The girls took care not to venture into any side tunnels that connected to this tunnel and not to deviate from their sloping and twisting path. To kill some time Beatrice sparked up a conversation about something princess Mary had mentioned before. Do you know anything about that S.E.C.R.E.T. guild the princess talked about? Beatrice asked her bodyguard. She mentioned ranks, but was never clear on what that guild was all about. Although I have a suspicion. You really are not from this world, Ember concluded and sighed a little. At least not from this kingdom. What little is left of it that is. Ember was silent for a moment, thinking how to approach the subject, and finally said, Unlike what the guilds acronym would suggest that guild is anything but secret. Sexual Entertainment and Carnal Rapture Expertise and Talent Guild, thats what it stands for. And it ranks its members ordingly. Haa, so its basically a sex club? Beatrice asked. Club? Ember raised an eyebrow. It has nothing to do with weapons. No, no, I meant as an organization for sexual activities Its a term we used in our world, ah never mind. Ah, how foolish of me! Ember eximed. Of course, you would also have such guilds in your world! Yes, well, they are illegal in many ces, Beatrice said. More importantlyhow did the royal princess end up wrapped up with such a guild? As the princess said, there are very few people that arent, Ember said calmly. Without a doubt that guilds buildings are the most popr in the entire capital. Buildings? The guild rapidly expanded and took over the surrounding area. Now it is an entire district with its own tavern, shop, lodgings. Nobody has anything better to do? Exactly! The Kingdom of Larpsus is in ruin. This is one of thest cities in the entire kingdom that is still deemedpletely safe from the monsters and demons from beyond. It also has bepletely isted. Which is one of the reasons everyone must have a citizens badge on them. The guards are always on the lookout for any potential infiltrators or refugees that might try to sneak in during supply deliveries. Food is more often stale than not. Morale is low. Even in better times, people were looking for distractions in this overcrowded city. Thats how the S.E.C.R.E.T. guild formed originally. And although the guild has never been recognized officiallythat would require a royal degreerestrictions have been lifted andws softened over time. Public nudity, masturbation, consensual sexual activities are not only legal, they are all but encouraged. As long as nobody involved is under the age of eighteen, anyone can have sex with anyone anywhere. With a few exceptions. And the S.E.C.R.E.T. guild provides a handy service in this regard. Anyone who is registered in the guild and has a rank within it is guaranteed to be eighteen years old or older. By being a member of this guild, youre basically signaling youre up for guilt-free sex, Beatrice concluded. Exactly! It lets both parties skip formalities and lets you know how skilled your potential partner is. Needless to say, the ranking is more forgiving for women, but in this city, nobody is left without plenty of sex. As they walked, Beatrice looked at her bodyguard, paused, and finally asked, Are you a part of this guild? I am, Ember said and got out a badge that was different from Beatrices citizen badge. Embers badge was metal, small enough to easily fit in the palm of the girl''s hand. It had the shape of an eggnt and even had leaves engraved on one end. In the middle, a prominent letter C was engraved with two signatures below it. 32: Mercenaries 32: Mercenaries Beatrice looked at the S.E.C.R.E.T. guilds member badge that her bodyguard showed her with a tinge of sadness. Rank C, huh? Beatrice thought. I wonder if the ranking is simr to my skill rankings. Whats the lowest rank in that guild? the subus asked. F-rank, the redhead answered and put away her badge back into her robes. H-how" Beatrice stopped her own question. She was about to ask How long have you been a part of this guild?, but got a feeling that she might not want to know the answer. Instead, the subus recovered with a different question. How does the S.E.C.R.E.T. guild determine the ranks of its members? Part of it is peer review, Ember answered as she and Beatrice proceeded forward. But the final decision is always with the guilds Inspectors. Inspectors? No doubt thats a dream job for many around here, Beatrice smiled. Wait! Ember said suddenly and stopped. She extended her arm in front of Beatrice and the subus walked straight into it, boobs-first. Beatrice almost let out a moan from how her nipple pressed through the thin cloth of her bra into Embers open palm. About fifty feet in front of the two girls five figures appeared one by one out of a connecting tunnel and slowly walked toward them. Three men and two women. They stopped about thirty feet in front of Beatrice and Ember. Standing side by side, the five-man grouppletely blocked the way forward. Ha! I told you shed be here! the scrawny guy said. In your face, Bob! Alright, alright, you dont have to rub it in, Garry, the bulky guy with a neck-beard said as he drew his loaded crossbow. A fight already? Beatrice thought, slightly worried. I had hoped to avoid anybat, at least for now. Ember stood next to the subus and carefully observed the newly-arrived group. But how can we even be sure that this is that Savior chick weve been sent for? The tallest of the two girls in the group eximed. She looked like she was in her early twenties. She had long green hair and a fragile frame. Most of her skin was exposed as she wore several pieces of green cloth that roughly formed a very loose idea of what mages robes would look like if designed by a pervert. And while none of her private parts werepletely exposed, the mages outfit left very little to the imagination. Are you kidding!? Look at her! The shortest of the group screamed. She was a girl in a dark-blue ninja outfit with bleached hair tied in a high ponytail and long bangs falling on her face. In contrast to the scantily d, skinny mage girl, the ninja had almost none of her skin exposed. Even her mouth and nose were covered by a dark-blue cloth mask. Do you know of any other women in this entire godforsaken city with a huge dick between their legs!? Or have you finally lost your sight along with all your other senses you fucked away? Hey! The skinny mage protested with a pout. Well said, Olivia, The tallest of the group said with a nasty smirk. He was in his early thirties, and was good-looking, with a square jaw. But his entire demeanor emanated a malevolent intent of somebody you did not want to meet alone in the dark. He wore nothing but ck pants and an open vest, revealing his shredded abs. For once, luck is on our side! Oh, I knew you could do it, Sebastian! the mage instantly changed her demeanor from a pouty girl to an overly-supportive lover. Although the mage was nearly two heads taller than the ninja, Sebastian towered over her. She wrapped her skinny arms around Sebastians giant biceps and kissed it. Then she looked up lovingly at the man who did not even bother looking back and cheerfully said, This will finally restore your rtions with young Julius! Hey, stupid! Youre not supposed to reveal the name of our boss! the ninja girl screamed at her femalepanion. What does it matter, Olivia? The girl pouted. Theyre as good as dead anyway! The slut is right, Sebastian said. Their luck ran out when they ran into me. Oh,e on, Sabby! You know I like it when you call my name! the mage pouted again. Ta-bi-tha. Remember? Now, how about I tell them who exactly wants to kill them and why? I found it quite funny and I think Think? Sebastian interrupted Tabitha and snorted. I do not keep you around to think! Im amazed your cum-addled brain can still form coherent sentences! Garry and Bobughed, while Olivia kept her eyes on Ember and Beatrice. Tabitha did not react in any way to Sebastian''s remark or her teammates''ughter, though for just a split-second Beatrice noticed the mages eyes ze over. But damn, shes a looker! Bob pointed out. Do we really have to kill her? Like right away? Cant we have a little fun first? Seriously? Again with that crap? Youve been in the S.E.C.R.E.T. district for the past week! Havent you had enough? Olivia seemed repulsed. Nah, Bob is right on this one, Sebastian said and scratched his abs. Shes a ten out of ten! Hey! Tabitha pouted again. Thats just how it is, Sebastian said coldly. That doesnt mean I n to keep her though! As long as we bring her head to Julius, nobody can me us for having some fun. Hey, if her dick works, maybe have her fuck her friend? Bob suggested. We could take turns taking her from behind while she does it! Nice idea! I like it, Sebastian said and smirked again. Nope! I am not getting done in by these rejects! Beatrice decided. But I really dont want to fight either. That would mean investing in my Combat or Mischief skills. And I dont even know how high leveled these guys are. If this is a standard wish-fulfillment setting, I should be able to mop the floor with these losers and brush their teeth with my cock! But I better y it safe, for now. Beatrice threw a nce at her bodyguard whod been standing beside her all this time and calmly listening to the exchange of the five-man group. Shes calm and focusedthats a good sign, Beatrice thought. So far bluffing hasnt failed me, so no reason to stop now! Beatrice raised her chin a little, straightened her shoulders, puffed out her impressive, barely concealed breasts, and asked in a confident, slightly dismissive tone, Who the hell even are you? Some wannabe mercenaries? Were not just any wannabe mercenaries! Tabitha shouted and took a step forward. We''re Golden Daggers! And Sebastian is the greatest mercenary in the entire kingdom! And his cock is the girthiest of them all! He''s just been slightly unluckytely with lousy jobs, that''s all! The ninja girl audibly groaned as her eyes rolled back into her skull. You really have no idea who youre messing with, do you? Beatrice asked. Honestly, youre beneath me! I might as well let my friend toy with you and not bother dirtying my own hands. The subus took a couple of steps back, past Ember. As she walked past Ember, Beatrice whispered, Youve got this, right? Ember simply nodded and took a step forward. Why dont you surrender peacefully? Bob asked and aimed his crossbow at Ember. I have lots of ideas about what to do with you and very few of them involve impalement by an arrow. Sure, let me think about it, Ember said sarcastically as she raised her hand. 33: Roasted 33: Roasted Bob was the only thing the ninja girl had time to say before Bob fired from his crossbow, aiming at Embers stomach. [Unholy Roasting]! Ember shouted the name of her spell and a dark me flew from her hand directly at Bob, intercepting his arrow. The arrow disappeared in the mes, disintegrating from existence. Uwaaah!! Bob scream and tried to dodge the firebolt, but he was too slow. The mes engulfed himpletely. Aaaaaaahhhh!! UuAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaa!!! The man screamed in agony running back and forth while the tunnels filled with the stench of burnt meat, leather, and hair. Within a couple of seconds, Bob copsed to the ground and burned silently as the mes slowly subsided. You bitch!! the scrawny guy, Garry, screamed and ran at Ember while throwing knives at her. [Curtains of Hell]! Ember shouted and a wall of me rose in front of her. Five feet wide, seven feet high, reaching all the way to the ceiling. The knives entered the mes, but did not go out, burnt to a crisp. What are you standing there for you useless whore? Sebastian shouted at Tabitha and got out his greatsword. I-Im sorry, the green-haired mage whimpered. Im still weak from this morning. Useless slut! Sebastian cursed and ran at Beatrice, aiming to run past the firewall together with Garry. Beatrice took a couple more steps back as the me wall in front of her bodyguard dissipated. Come on, dont make me fight! Beatrice thought and nced at Ember. If they get any closer Ill have to active my [Sharp ws] and use [Daze] on one of them. [Curtain Fall]! Ember shouted. The same wall of fire that appeared in front of her now fell from the tunnel ceiling right on top of Sebastian and Garry. Guh! Sebastian tumbled and dodged the mes at thest second. He ended up against the tunnel wall and nearly lost his sword. AAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaa! A scream once again filled the tunnels. As Sebastian rose to his feet he looked at Garry and saw the scrawny man fall to his knees as most of his clothes burned away. The poor man let out the most gut-wrenching screams of pain as he touched the molten flesh on his face with his charred hands. He only had a single charred pinky and both thumbs remaining, cracked and burned like campfire wood that was about to crumble. His fingers stuck to the molten flesh of his cheeks that were blue, ck, pink, and white, burned all the way through the muscle. His nose was gonepletely, revealing the openings in his skull. Both his cheeks were ck and white as his eyes poured down his face, leaving ckened, soul-chilling openings. What the Beatrice was left speechless by the power her slender, unassuming bodyguard could unleash. Suddenly, the ninja girl appeared behind Ember, having dashed through the carnage. Without a moment of hesitation, Olivia thrust her kunai through Embers robes, just above the waist. She sunk the de through the cloth and deep into Embers flesh, all the way up to the hilt, before turning it to open up the wound. Guh! Ember let the air out of her lungs and arched her back with and looked back with wide eyes, astonished by the ninjas sudden attack. The next second her entire body burst into mes. Ah, a fire clone!? Olivia winced from the heat and jumped further back from the zing hot me where Embers body should have been. Now Olivia found herself way behind Beatrice, separated from Sebastian and Tabitha. The green-haired mage ran up to Sebastian while Ember was nowhere to be seen. [Phoenix Tears]! Ember shouted, materializing in a cone of fire even further behind Olivia. Ember formed a circle with her index finger and thumb at her mouth and spit fireballs one after another at Olivia, driving her away from Beatrice, nearly pinning the ninja to the wall, and forcing her to retreat to hop and dash back to herrades. Olivia kept a few feet of distance from both herrades and the walls to avoid getting pinned by area of effect attacking spells that Ember hurled one after another so effortlessly. The narrow but obstacle-free tunnels proved greatly advantageous for the fire-wielding mage. Enough of this! Sebastian shouted and took his broadsword into both hands, holding it firmly in front of him. He got deeper into a stance and let out a deep grunt. His silhouette started glowing light-blue, increasing in brightness. Charging some sort of an attack or a power-up? Beatrice thought. I could interrupt it, but Beatrice looked behind her. Ember calmly walked forward, toward Beatrice. Theyrepletely outssed, arent they? Giving me such a strong support unit right from the start Beatrice thought, remembering the goddess Luluna. Someone that can not only waste my enemies but dly satisfies any of my needs? Its like Im ying a game with cheats! But although it is fitting to let my underlings do my dirty work for me, it is also dangerous to have them remain stronger than me. Ill have to adjust that eventually. Ghek! Beatrice quickly looked back at Sebastian and saw blood seeping through his throat and a knife next to his neck that was in the mage girls left hand. T-t-t-t-Tabith Sebastian attempted to speak while looking behind his shoulder. Now you remember! Tabitha cheered and sunk her knife into the side of Sebastians neck, splitting the previous wound wide open. Ghlruahk! Sebastian choked on his own blood and dropped his sword. WHAT!? Olivia turned her attention from Ember and saw Sebastian fall to the ground while futilely trying to keep the wound in his neck closed. The ninja girl pressed her feet against the ground to leap away from the treacherous mage, but the ground under her lit up in a two-foot wide, bright-yellow circle. Olivias feet barely got a couple of inches into the air before her arms and legs were bound together tightly by four bright-yellow rings. The ninja girl plummeted to the ground like a sack of potatoes. 34: Use Me! Abuse Me! 34: Use Me! Abuse Me! Sebastian gurgled hisst gasps, lying in the pool of his own blood while the green-haired mage, Tabitha, jumped on bound Olivias back and pressed the ninja girls face against the ground. She then leaned to Olivias ear and said with a smile, [Golden Rings] take a while to channel, but they are very effective. Unlucky for you, you never once saw me use this spell. Ember came up to Beatrice and whistled. A friend of yours? Beatrice asked. Ember shook her head. Ive heard stories, but I never believed them, Tabitha said gleefully and looked at Beatrice and her bodyguard while holding down Olivia. That one day a savior woulde to our world with sexual potency greater than any demon from Beyond! You traitorous whore! Olivia barked. You betrayed us to join Lucarads lunatic cult? Do you seriously believe that scam artist? Scam artist? Beatrice noted. Since when did you start giving a damn about this rotten world? Olivia continued berating Tabitha. I dont! Tabitha smiled cheerfully. Dont tell me you havent heard of the sexual bliss that demons from beyond can grant human females? I have fantasized for years about that! The only reason Ive stuck around with that useless brute was because he had the biggest dick that was willing to fuck me and was mercilessly rough during sex. There wasnt a day I didnt have to waste most of my mana to heal the bruises Sebastian left all over my body. N-no way, Olivia grew paler. Thats why you were always so useless in fights? Oh, but it was worth it! Tabitha moaned, closed her eyes, and bit her lip. Every time he pounded my pussy while choking the life out of me I was imagining that I was in a demons deadly grasp. Fighting for my life while my body and mind betrayed me-bringing me to ever greater heights of ecstasy! Youre insane! Oliva shouted and struggled to break free, but Tabithas binding spell remained strong, leaving the ninja girl squirming like a worm. Everyone in this city is the ones who are insane! Tabitha shouted. Why are we locked away here like prisoners!? Why cant we each pursue our dreams freely!? You really think some second-rate sex with selfish assholes is enough when I know that theres true bliss out there? Ah, but now I do not need that. Tabitha pulled Olivias head up by her hair, looked directly into Beatrices eyes, and said, Oh, great Savior, please forgive me for getting in your path and not putting a stop to this charade sooner! Please, ept this humble gift from me. Do with her as you please. Fuck her, rape her, kill her What!? Get off you psycho!! The ninja girl screamed and struggled fruitlessly. Im not going to kill or rape a bound hostage, Beatrice tried to calm the situation. What? But she tried to kill your friend! Tabitha was perplexed. Oh, you have something worse nned? Will you feed Olivia to that redhead? She looks like the cannibal type. Haa? Embers jaw dropped open. Even your usually reserved bodyguard was absolutely bbergasted at what she heard. Whatever it is, please, I beg of you, Tabitha continued pleading, ignoring Olivias screams and struggles. Drown me in the pleasure that mere mortals cannot hope to achieve! Even if it is just once! Even if it means my death! As long as Im able to experience ultimate bliss at least once in my life, Ill be happy. Is she for real? Beatrice thought. Maybe the ninja girl is right, and this mage is simply not well. She just confessed that she was beaten daily. I really shouldnt indulge her. No matter how much she wants to be roughed up and have her holes filled with hard cocks. Ah, and I have my tail. I bet she hasnt experienced- No! No! Think! Beatrice lightly pped her cheeks to get a hold of herself and cleared her throat. Then the futanari subus finally spoke, trying to maintain the high attitude that served her so well, Y-youre making a lot of assumptions. Why are you even so convinced that Ill be able to give you what you want? And do you think Id want that? Ah! Tabitha whimpered. A-am I not good enough? N-no, thats not it, Beatrice stammered. Did I just hurt her feelings? B-but I stopped the fight! After it was already obvious that your side lost, Ember said with cautious suspicion. No! Its not my fault! Tabitha cried out as tears built up in her eyes. I was low on mana, and this spell was the only one I knew would work on Olivia. It took time to charge. Everything happened so quickly! I tried to stall! Please believe me! Beatrice and Ember looked at each other, gauging whether the other one took Tabithas words seriously. My feelings are true! I swear! And this girl that tried to harm your friend Tabitha pulled on Olivias hair even harder, arching the ninja girls neck backward"Here take her! If you dont want her, maybe your cannibal friend can use her? She clearly gets off on burning people alive. Use her! Use me! Ill dly let you burn me alive while you ravage my body! Im not a cannibal! Ember protested. Oh boy! Beatrice was convinced that she was dealing with a total nutcase. Have youe to this world to save it? Tabitha continued her monologue. Or to fuck thest remnants of humanity into blissful ignorance while everything crumbles around us? Whatever it is, please make me a part of that! I have much to learn but I will do whatever it takes to improve as a mage! Are you searching for women to fuck into submission? Men? I will dly assist you and lure them to you! Just rape me alongside them just as mercilessly! No! Even more mercilessly! Ravage my body as a demon would! Will you go intobat against the demons? Use me as a cheap meatshield against their attacks and fuck my dying body as a demon would! Use your bodily fluids to keep me just on the edge of life! The thrill of life and death Not knowing when I will breathe myst as you choke me with a giant cock inside my womb and tail deep in my ass Oh, Im wet just from the thought! Tabitha leaned against Olivia with sultry moans. Her hand was already between her legs and she breathed warm air into the struggling ninja girls ear. Stop it! Get off me, you freak! Olivia screamed. Beatrice was left speechless. She had no idea how to respond or what to do with this sudden promation by the horny, masturbating mage. Was Tabitha ill? Then what did that make Beatrice who finally noticed that she had a raging boner? 35: A Toy (18+) 35: A Toy (18+) The mage was not right in the head. Beatrice knew that. It was abominable to ask someone to rape another and fantasize about that. Beatrice knew that too. Only a truly sick person would get aroused at the prospect of having sexual intercourse that could or would end in death. It was. It was and yet Beatrice found her heartbeat quicken and her dick grow stronger as she watched the demented girl masturbate atop her captured formerrade. Beatrice did not find the thought of raping an unwilling victim exciting in the slightest. She was hard for a different reason. In all her life, this or the previous one, she never experienced sex with a partner who truly got off on rough, hardcore sex. Not any of the light but-pping. The really depraved stuff. Eventually, Beatrice had settled for the thought that women who imed to be into that sort of stuff on the inte were either lying or were actually men posing as women forughs. Sure, Beatrice saw all kinds of degrading stuff in pornos, but that was just thatvideos for cheap entertainment. One sicker and more extreme than the other, fighting for attention in the oversaturated market. Or it was something desperate women would let men do to themselves for one sad reason or another. Sure, it might have been a shallow and narrow-minded perspective. But it was a way for Beatrice to cope with the fact that she never encountered a true masochist that would get horny from a strong hand around her neck and a hard p across the face. But to see a young, twenty-something-year-old,ying on another girl right there in front of Beatrice, masturbating to the fantasy of being roughly fucked in all holes while being choked out, genuinely begging for the ultimate taboo, with no strings or conditions attached, nothing for her to be gained For Beatrice, it was a surreal sight. If she finds pleasure in being used in the most extreme ways imaginable, would I be in the wrong to give it to her? Beatrice wondered as she listened to Tabithas moans and lightly slid her fingers across her hot cock, craving for stimtion. If it is her dream. Her ultimate desire. If I was truly the only one that could give this girl what she desperately craved for, begged for, why would it wrong for me to fulfill her fantasy? God knows I want to stuff her full. But I cant, Beatrice argued with herself. Not yet. The person she imagines me to be. The savior that is greater than any demon from beyond. Im not that person yet. But what if I confess that to her? How disappointed will she be? She just betrayed her team for this. Will she hate me? What the hell am I thinking!? I want to fuck her brains out and push her masochism to its limits! Ahn, please! Tabitha begged. I can see your hard cock! Why arent you ravaging me with it? Please, shove it down my throathaaah! I can take it! My gag reflex is long gone! But if you want to see me vomit, you can just punch me in the stomach. Ill lick it up if thats what youre into, justmmfplease... Do you want me to crawl to you on all fours? Tabitha got up on her hands and knees and slowly approached Beatrice and Ember. The ninja girl tried to use this opportunity to get out of her restraints but only managed to roll around on the ground as the yellow rings binding her remained strong. Ahn! Olivia screamed when walls of me appeared on both sides around her. Dont move! Ember ordered in a soul-chilling tone. Both Olivia and Beatrice understood that Ember could end the ninjas life with the snap of her fingers without a second thought or hesitation. Doesnt that mean I would be lying to her? Beatrice desperately fought against her rising urge to ravage the crawling, begging mage. Using her? But thats what she wants!! Does she even realize what shes asking for? Can she even handle my huge cock inside her ass? What about my tail? Oh my God, I could fill her ass and pussy at the same time, all by myself!! What would that feel like? Would she moan? Would she scream? Would she cry? Would it be from pain? From pleasure? Both? How do would I know? I heard there are safe words forwhogivesafuckjustfuckheralready!!! I want to fill her ass and have her scream from masochistic pleasure! Its been so long since Ive fucked! Beatrice was losing it. She moved her panties to the side. They were in the way! The futanari slowly stroked her cock as she watched the green-haired girl crawl toward her. As hot as that quickie with Ember was, I didnt screw her. And that princess screwed me!! How long was it? How long were we here? Ahn! A moan escaped Beatrice. The realization shed through Beatrices mind that her Arousal Points must have been close to full again. But she did not bother to look if that was the case or how full they were. No. She did not look on purpose. Beatrice knew she wanted to fuck a true masochist. This gift from heaven was too good to pass up! No Arousal Points would change that. The subus gathered what little remained of her willpower and moral values and said to Tabitha, If your only wish is to be ravaged and consumed by a demon, I will not grant you that wish now. Ahn? Tabitha moaned in disappointment and looked up at Beatrice. The futanaris cock cast a shadow on Tabithas face from the light of Embers fires. One day, I will grant you the pleasure that no mortal being has ever experienced in this world, Beatrice said and reached down to Tabithas neck. Beatrice noticed her hand tremble for a moment. She was about to experience a different side of herself. A darker side. One she had fantasized about in her past life, but never got a chance to explore. Never hoped to explore. Beatrice grabbed and squeezed the mages neck tightly, pulled her up to her own face, and said, But only if you prove to be a fun and useful toy! Gh, Tabitha smiled despite struggling to breathe. Is that what you want? Beatrice asked. To be a fun toy? Ghee, Tabitha nodded. p! Beatrice pped Tabitha hard across her face. I cant hear you! Beatrice said strongly. Gh-hyeesh, Tabitha struggled. Yesh! Yes what? I... whanth... tho bhe... hah... thoy! Beatrice spat in Tabithas eye and asked, What kind of a toy? Whath...hevher... hyou whanth! Beatrice let go of Tabithas neck and the mage copsed to the ground, coughing and gasping. Prove it! Beatrice ordered. 36: A Real Toy (18+) 36: A Real Toy (18+) With a hard cock, Beatrice looked over the gasping mage lying at her feet. What little cloth used to cover Tabithas private areas was already sliding off. Only one of the mages perky C-cups remained covered, revealing the light pink nipple on her right breast. Beatrice barely held back from ravaging the mage, but she deliberatelymanded the girl to prove her depravedmitment to what they were about to do. Beatrice was going out of herfort zone. She was not a harsh or cruel person in her past life and had no intention to be one in this life. But even as a sexual game, the subus had never acted out a role this fierce. And while it was something she had fantasized about, it was only under the condition that the enjoyment was mutual. Beatrice had no tolerance for cruelty. No matter how rough or degrading the sexual treatment that Tabitha demanded would be, even if tears rolled down the mages eyes and she cried in pain, Beatrice had to be certain Tabitha got mental or physical pleasure from the act. The subus did have the [Arousing Touch] skill, but ording to the skills description, it only worked to increase the arousal. And Beatrice was not willing to use that skill to make someone do something they would not otherwise. Well? What are you waiting for? Beatrice asked harshly while Tabitha recovered. I-Im sorry! startled, Tabitha jumped to her knees. She was still breathing hard as spit drooled down her lower lip and chin, but she wasted little time and started stroking Beatrices hard cock with one hand while she wiped her eyes with the other. The subus found this scene incredibly sexy, and her arousal kept her hard despite the friction being slightly unpleasant. But after only a couple of strokes, Tabitha realized her error and spat on Beatrices dick to lube it up with her own saliva and proceeded to stroke the entire length of the futanaris shaft with both hands. Thats better, Beatrice grunted. But not even ten seconds had passed before the horny subus already grew impatient. How long do you n to give me a second-rate handjob? Ah! the flustered mage gasped, realizing the error of her ways, and opened her mouth, moving her head closer to the subuss cock. First, the mage took just the tip of Beatrices cock, stroking the shaft some more, while her tongue slid around the underside of the ns. But Tabitha breathed deeper through the nose, rx her jaw and let Beatrices cock deeper and deeper into her mouth. As her cock filled Tabithas mouth, Beatrice felt resistance in the back of the mouth, the mages throat was not yet ready to ept the veiny girth of Beatrices member. But Tabitha was determined, adjusted her tongue under Beatrices cock, andwhile looking into Beatrices eyessimted swallowing to open up the entrance to her throat and let Beatrice inside. Tabitha slowly slid her slippery lips across Beatrices shaft, struggling with even just the head of Beatrices penis inside her throat. Despite being only six inches long, the girth of the subuss cock proved a challenge for the mageher stomach involuntarily jerked and she gagged on the cock before her lips could touch the base of Beatrices ball-less cock. Ghaah! Tabitha withdrew from Beatrices cock before the contents of her stomach escaped her. A thick strand of translucent saliva still connected her mouth with Beatrices cock when Tabitha got back to jerking it, coughing for the vition of her narrow throat. Is that all youre capable of? Beatrice asked the mage, shaming her for her poor performance. Just moments before you were spouting all that nonsense about wishing to be used, and yet this is your limit? No! Im sorry! Tabitha cried, stroked the futanaris cock, and put it back into her mouth, almost as if in an apology. She tried to force it down her throat again, but with a simr resultpulling back coughing, and spitting as her eyes watered again. Im sorrycoughIts just that youre so Compared to SebastianI thought he was big, but you What? Did he have a straw for a cock? Beatrice asked. Spoiled by the skill of the girls from her sex cult, the Subus had quickly gotten used to the idea that anyone could effortlessly service her slightly above-average girl-cock. Ember chuckled. She stood some twenty feet from Beatrice, keeping an eye on the bound ninja girl. He doesntpare! Tabitha gasped before taking Beatrices cock back into her mouth. She bobbed her head, sucking and licking veiny member,petently servicing the subus while letting her throat rest. Meanwhile, Ember walked closer to the both of them and said, Ive seen this from time to time in the S.E.C.R.E.T. guildgirls getting used to one partner, thinking themselves to be far more skilled than they actually are. She just needs to be properly broken in. Both Beatrice and Tabitha looked at the redhead and found a devilish smile on her face. If only I had my toys with me, Embermented as she looked down on Tabitha. Id have you pay for those remarks about me. Toys, huh? Beatrice thought as she recalled seeing something about this in the Skill Tree. I do have one more Skill Point left Letting Tabitha service her, Beatrice mentally retreated into her Skill System and opened up the Skill Tree in her minds eye. The subus nced over all the locked or acquired Skills and found the one she remembered.
Skill Name: Summon Sex toys Rank: F Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 5 Stamina Cooldown: 5 Minutes Description: Allows a Subus to summon toys that are unavable to the inhabitants of this world. Summons a flexible silicone dildo, thatsts for up to thirty minutes. Limited adjustments of size and shape are avable before summoning. Requirements: Character level: 2
At the time Beatrice thought it to be an utter waste to use a Skill Point on something like this. But now the choice was obvious to the horny Subus who was too intrigued by her bodyguard''s suggestivements. Without a second thought, the overly excited futanari traded herst Skill Point for a dildo on demand. 37: Using a Toy on a Toy (18++) 37: Using a Toy on a Toy (18++) With the cost of just 5 Stamina, Beatrice did not hesitate to use her new Skill to summon the biggest dildo she could and ended up with a flexible, silicone, pink dildo in her slender, delicate hands. In length, the dildo was just below seven inches, not including the decorative testicles which the Subus herself did not possess. The subus frowned for a moment when she realized that her summoned toy was longer than her own real live thing, but cheered herself up with the fact that she was the clear winner in the girth department. The dildo also had a suction cup base, but Beatrice could not foresee iting into y with the uneven surfaces of the tunnels they were in. Will this work? Beatrice asked as she tossed the dildo to her bodyguard. Oh? Ember was surprised to see the new item appear seemingly out of nowhere, but despite that effortlessly caught the toy into her left hand. What is this material? Ember asked, not even bothering to hide her amazement as she closely examined the dildo in her hands, sliding two fingers across the smooth surface of the artificial phallic object. Something from my realm, Beatrice spoke in half-truths. So? Its a little on the small side, but it will serve its purpose, Ember said with a mischievous smile. The redhead then walked up to Tabitha while Beatrice took a couple of steps to the side, to have a clear view of everything. For a second Tabitha reached to Beatrices cock, which moved away from the mage, but recoiled her hand when Embers shadow fell upon her. Even though Ember herself was of a smaller frame, Beatrice couldnt help but feel that the redhead towered over Tabitha. It was more than just a matter of size. Beatrice could almost feel a subjugating aura emanating from her bodyguard. Judging by Tabithas timid expression, she felt it too. She pulled her hands closer to her naked chest, looking at Ember with curiosity and worry. Holding the pink dildo in her hand firmly by the balls, Ember looked down at her prey with a smile of a jock that was about to deflower a clueless, na?ve college girl. And her intent proved far more dastardly. Without warning, Ember jammed four fingers into Tabithas mouth, pulled down the girls jaw, forcing her mouth wide open, and thrust the pink dildo into the girls mouth and down her throat, all the way to the base, pressing the silicone balls into Tabithas chin. Beatrice saw Tabithas throat bulge as her back arched and her entire body jerked. Beatrice saw Tabitha convulse through her stomach once. Twice. On the third time, Ember roughly pulled the dildo out. The girl''s entire body rose half a foot into the air, following the dildo with her contorted, wide-open mouth. Thick saliva escaped her, attached to the dildo and Tabitha copsed to the ground coughing, covering her mouth, afraid that her stomach contents would follow the dildo. But Ember gave the girl no restshe grabbed Tabitha by the neck and with a single hand pulled her upback on her knees where Tabitha belongeddisying feats of strength that should not be possible for a girl her size. Open your mouth! Embermanded in a strong and merciless tone. Not even a hint of kindness remained in Embers red eyes, whichusually warm and passionatenow appeared impossibly cold. Tabitha did not dare to disobey her new master, whose voice bounced from wall to wall, echoing through the tunnels. With teary eyes, she opened her mouth and Ember jammed the dildo back down her throat. This time though she did not hold it down. She pulled the dildo nearlypletely out, Beatrice even saw the edge of the fake head on the dildo appear on the inner edges of Tabithas trembling lips before Ember again forcefully thrust the dildo into the gagging girl''s mouth. She thrust the dildo in and out of Tabithas throat with a relentless speed, as if trying to test just how much she can get away with. Glhu-glhu-glhu-glh-glh depraved squelching escaped Tabithas throat as her neck bulged and contracted, her lips and neck were covered in throat slop that Ember pulled out along with the dildo and drooled down to her tits in long, sticky strands. Glhu-GLHUHAAAA! Tabitha finally escaped Embers assault and coughed out a small while puddle of slop thatnded on her thighs and smeared across them. Kha! Kha! With tears in her eyes, Tabitha coughed and gasped for air as more liquid hanged from her mouth in thick strands, slowly drooping down. She tried to wipe her mouth with the back of her hand, but Ember grabbed her hand and smacked her across the face with the dildo. Who told you to touch your mouth!? Ember asked the girl in a loud voice. She then let go of Tabithas hand and with her own hand smeared the thick saliva from Tabithas mouth all across the assaulted girls reddish, wet face. Thats a good slut! Ember said with a smile as she grabbed tightly Tabithas both cheeks, squeezing the degraded girls face. Whos a good slut? Ghi am, Tabitha gasped. Then open that fucking mouth wider! Ember demanded, but instead of waiting for the girl to act, forced her mouth open with her hand before thrusting the dildo back in. Beatrice jerked her cock with both hands. The sight of a beautiful naked woman in the prime of her years on her knees, gagging and gurgling on a long dildo in her throat was too much to bear. Shes not resisting at all, Beatrice thought to herself. It took immense willpower for the futanari not to cum then and there, as she wanted to cum inside the dominated girl, yet didnt want to interrupt her own private show. But when Beatrice saw Tabitha reach down to her pussy and start violently rubbing herself off, that took the subus over the edge. She knew she was beyond the point of no return. She rushed to Tabitha and Ember Ah! Ember noticed the subus approach and stepped aside while pulling the dildo out of Tabithas mouth just in time for Beatrice to grab Tabithas face with both hands and thrust deep into her mouth. Mff! only for a brief moment muffled moans escaped Tabithas mouth, before Beatrices cock prated her throat. Ghuuu! Beatrice grunted as she finally unloaded her cum down Tabithas throat. At the same time, Beatrice felt cum rush through her tail. Recalling the additional effects of her Upgraded [Subus''s Tail (+1)] Skill, Beatrice had only enough time to move her twitching tail and aim the head at Tabithas naked back before a fountain of sperm erupted and sttered all the throat-fucked girl. Beatrice held Tabithas head down tightly, pushing her down on her trembling cock as much as she could, and slightly jerked her hips forward with each rope of cum that she sent into Tabithas stomach while more sperm flowed down her spine, toward her ass.
-10.6 Arousal Points
38: Punished (18++) 38: Punished (18++) My, youre an impatient one, Ember said with a sly smile as she watched Beatrice grunt like an animal while holding Tabithas head firmly with both her hands and cumming down the submissive girls throat with the entire length of her cock fully stimted by Tabithas mouth and throat. Only when the veryst drop was squeezing out of her cock, did Beatrice let go of Tabithas head and let the girl finally gasp for a breath of fresh air. Beatrice still breathed heavily, her chest rising and falling with each deep breath through her mouth. She looked down at her cock which was still firm and covered in bubbly, translucent, thick saliva. She then looked down at the vited Tabitha who struggled toe to her senses after the prolonged assault on her throat first by Ember, then by Beatrice. Beatrice looked at her own two hands, still slightly trembling from the excitement. The subus understood that although she had passed the buck to her bodyguard, in the end, she used the girl for her own pleasure all the same. Was that who she really was? Could she really pass all the me on the Arousal System? Beatrice kept reminding herself that Tabitha was really into being vited. She even masturbated during it after all! But in the end, Beatrices experience in these kinds of ys was severelycking. Even though this was apletely different life from her previous one. Even though she was apletely different person now. Even though she had resolved to devote her life to precisely these types of perversions that she missed out on in her previous life, Beatrice could not disregard the fact that it was a real human being she just abused. Its fine, she kept telling herself. Just another type of sexual act that we both enjoyed in our own way. Stop being such a soft, pathetic weakling! Youre a different person now! This girl is literally all you could hope for! A gift from the heavens! Get a grip! Beatrices thoughts were suddenly interrupted when Ember took a swift step toward her and grabbed the subus by the throat. The freckled redheads momentary toyful demeanor swiftly changed back to a rough, dominating one. She did not let go of Beatrices by the throat, instead tightening her grip, squeezing hard on the gentle neck of the subus, and said, Youll have to be punished for interrupting my y! Wh-whatgkhare you doing? Beatrice asked weakly, struggling not only to speak but also for breath from the sudden cut off of the oxygen by her own bodyguard. Isnt it obvious? Ember asked ominously and then grabbed Beatrices sleek, overly sensitive tail about ten inches from the tip and jammed it into the Subuss wet pussy without warning. GHGHHUAAKHHHAAA!! Beatrice screamed as her entire body jolted from the overstimtion. Her back arched, sending her big breasts flopping into the air as the Subuss eyes bulged from the sudden wave of mind-crushing pleasure. Overly excited, the Subus let her guard gopletely and let her major weaknessher sensitive tail exposed for abuse. Just a simple touch of her tail would be already pleasurable all on its own butbined when thrust into her pussy that already was dripping wet from the degenerate show before her and thrust deeply by her own tail that was even more sensitive than her own cock... To be thrust into and in some sick, perverted, arousing way be also the one that ends up doing the thrust... Prating herself... Feeling the foreign object hit something deep within her while also feeling hitting something with her tail WHILE the airflow of to her brain has been suddenly obstructed... Was there any wonder that she couldnt stop leaking cum from her cock, disregarding the fact that she came not even a minute ago?
-10.6 Arousal Points
Level up!
Additional Skill Points avable!
But it took the cum-addled mind of the Subus some time to realize that her twitching cock was already shooting her second load of cum. And even as she realized this, she could do little more than whimper weakly while looking down at the dark-red, gigantic head of her cock that continued oozing cum that fell to the floor, increasing the puddle under her feet. Beatrice bit her lip, unable toe to terms with her mixed feelings of intense pleasure and deep shame. She still felt both her tail deep inside her and Embers strong hold on her neck. Realizing that both of those contributed to her mind-shattering orgasm, Beatrice wrestled with the reality that she might have discovered masochistic tendencies she never knew she had. Was it wrong? Shameful? Degrading? If anyone knew... But the pleasure what undeniable! What did that make of her? Was she just another pervert? No better than the mage that proimed her wish to be used, abused, and ultimately fucked to death? All those questions disappeared from Beatrices mind she felt Embers soft lips upon her own. Embers warm, gentle hands, sliding across her shoulders. Embers soft tongue entering her mouth. Every touch was kind, soft, and reassuring. Beatrice embraced her bodyguard and the two girls exchanged a long, deep, passionate kiss. 39: Tag-teamed (18++) 39: Tag-teamed (18++) I think that slut is ready for some proper treatment, Ember said with a smile while lovingly looking into Beatrices eyes. Y-yes, Beatrice answered with a single word. At that moment the subus felt she wouldve agreed to anything Ember proposed, but she couldnt deny how her heart jumped at the thought of continuing this new experience with Embers guide. And it turned out that her heart wasnt the only thing that jumped as Ember''s downward look and coy smile pointed to the reawakening of the futanaris cock. Just as Ember turned to Tabitha who was on her knees beside them, Beatrice grabbed the redheads hand and said, Wait! Ember turned around with a curious smile and warmly asked, What is it? Beatrice swallowed, inhaled, and said, I want us to both to fuck her at the same time! From the front and behind! Ember slightly opened her mouth, but before she could reply Beatrice activated her [Dick Growing] Skill, casting it on Ember, using her hand for the direct skin contact requirement. Ah! Emer gasped when she felt a familiar growth and throbbing between her legs. We dont have much time, Beatrice reminded Ember. Her bodyguard replied with a wink and turned around to Tabitha, pulled her by the hair, and said in a loud, cold voice, You hear that slut? On your hands and knees. Ember roughly shoved the girl into position and undid her own robes. Beatrice walked around Tabitha, who got into a doggy-style position asmanded. Tabitha looked disoriented and confused but gasped when she saw a huge hard cock unveiled from under Embers robes. Ember did not miss the opportunity to fill the opening so graciously provided. Oh, yes, I remember now! the redhead moaned as for the second time in her life she enjoyed the warmth of a girls mouth around her cock. But dont think Ill be nearly as gentle as I was with her. Mmf? Tabitha obviously didnt have a clue what Ember was talking about. However, the redheads words left a big impact on Beatrice whos cock filled with blood and swelled further at the thought that Ember obviously would treat her differently. Thinking about the pleasure they gave each other before and would give again, Beatrice now wanted to fuck this submissive girl together with her caring bodyguard. The futanari got on her knees behind Tabitha, put the swollen head of her cock against the girls pussy lips, and thrust inside, all her length, all at once. Each of the subuss thrusts fucked Tabitha further into Embers cock, forcing Tabitha to gag as the cock kept pushing through, forcing open her jaw and squeezing down her throat. Ah, lets turn this slut around! Ember told Beatrice. Beatrice saw no reason to object and the two girls withdrew out of Tabitha, before flipping her on her back. Beatrice wasted no time. She lifted up the girls legs, putting them on her own shoulders, and proceeded to thrust into her pussy, watching the breasts flop back and forth. With Tabitha on her back, it opened a straight path for Ember to reach even deeper down Tabithas throat. Open wide! Ember ordered Tabitha. Tabitha eagerly opened her mouth, but instead of a cock she had the silicone dildo thrust into her mouth instead. Ghlu-ghlu-ghlu Tabitha let out the same sounds from her throat as before under Embers relentless assault. The girl coughed and whimpered when Ember finally let her catch her breath only to reward Tabitha with hard ps on both her cheeks with the slop-covered dildo. Why are you crying!? Ember shouted. You dont want your throat roughed up!? IKEHEI wantOOH! Your cock I want your cock! Tabitha begged as she moaned with tears in her eyes and bit her lower lip from the simrly brutal assault of her pussy by Beatrice. Who cares what you want!? Ember disregarded Tabithas pleas with a devilish grin. If you want it that badly, beg for it! Plea-ghu Tabithas plea was interrupted by the same dildo thrust down her throat. I cant hear you, Ember said as she thrust the dildo in and out of the gagging girl. Pl-glhu-pleaseghaaagive meghuaayour cock, Ighu-ghu-ghu-ghu-ghaaaa I want it so bad, Tabitha whimpered. Emberughed and said, Open your mouth wide and stick out your tongue! Ah~ Tabitha dly obeyed. Saliva dripped from her stuck-out tongue, down her turned-over face, and even got into her left eye, which she closed, but kept her mouth as wide open as she could. Tabitha even pushed her breasts close together and forward, trying to entice her new mistress in any way she could. Ember aligned her hard cock with Tabithas open mouth and finally rewarded Tabitha with the thing she desired so badly. 40: Double Attack (18++) 40: Double Attack (18++) Tabitha cried from joy when she felt Embers cock in her mouth, but her face soon contorted in the struggle as Ember pushed deeper than ever before due to a favorable position. While Beatrice fucked Tabithas pussy, she saw her neck bulge further and further down, clearly noting the depth of Embers cock. Ember was not satisfied with just that, however. She put both her hands on Tabithas neck, squeezing tightly, and proceeded to thrust her own hips back and forth, using the girls throat like a cheap sex toy. Haah, this whore is first ss! Ember grunted as she choked Tabitha, squeezing her neck around her cock, stimting her cock beyond reason. Beatrice was astonished that Ember still hadnt cum. The subus had no doubt she wouldve cum by now, and the only reason she hadnt already was her two previous climaxes mere minutes ago. But even despite that Beatrice had to slow down her own pace inside Tabitha because the way Ember used Tabitha was too stimting for Beatrices senses. The subus knew first-hand that submitting to yourself to rough handling could bring immense pleasure. And this was doubly confirmed by the way Tabithas pussy muscles contracted around Beatrices cock in rhythm with Embers thrusts. Beatrice could barely withstand the unusual stimtion around her cock and couldnt help but wonder what heights of pleasure was Tabitha reaching from such brutal choking and throat-fucking and if she too would drown in ecstasy should she find the courage to give herself to such degrading treatment. Finally, the stimtion proved too much for Ember. The redhead thrust harder and faster. Her moans grew loud enough to rival Tabithas gurgling and squelching. Beatrice could clearly see Tabithas face turn red and got legitimately worried for the girls wellbeing. But before she could decide whether to do something, Ember thrust hard, arched her back, and climaxed into Tabithas throat while squeezing the girls neck tightly. The second her orgasm subsided, Ember let go of Tabithas neck and withdrew her softening cock. With the orgasm reached, her temporary cock quickly shriveled and disappeared. Beatrice breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Tabitha cough and desperately gasp for fresh air to fill her deprived lungs. But just as Beatrice''s mind was put at ease about Tabithas wellbeing, her thoughts were swiftly overtaken by a singr purposeshe was not yet done with the girl. She too wanted to experience the orgasm brought on by fucking a totally submissive girl senseless. Beatrice pulled out of Tabithas trembling pussy, got up, and walked over to Ember. The subus then kissed the redhead passionately on the lips, recalling how great it felt when Ember did that to her. Satisfied with the kiss, but still desiring a greater satisfaction, Beatrice retraced her bodyguards actions and pulled Tabitha up by her hair, into the proper position on her knees. But before Beatrice gave Tabitha the same treatment Ember did, she picked up the slippery pink dildo that Ember left on the ground. Ah, Tabitha gasped, frowning in disappointment as she looked at the toy thatas she thoughtwas once again about to rece the real thing. But Beatricehard at the thought of what she was about to doced her left hand on the back of Tabithas head, guiding her mouth onto her veiny cock while leaning forward, over Tabitha. Ooh, Beatrice moaned in pleasure as her cock slid inside the warm, lubricated, thoroughly stretched mouth of Tabitha. And while she slowly pulled Tabitha down on her cock, with the dildo in her right hand she reached for Tabithas asshole. Beatrice ced the tip of the dildo against Tabithas tight muscr ring and slid it around in a small circle, smearing it with the girls own, thick throat juices, preparing her back entrance. Mmm! Tabitha moaned, realizing what the subuss n was, but that was all she had time to do as Beatrice pushed the lubricated dildo into Tabithas ass with a singr purpose. Mhmmm! Tabitha moaned into Beatrices cock, but the subus only pushed Tabithas head further onto her engorged cock, pushing through the entrance to her throat. It was no difficult task, as Ember had properly prepared the girl for her Savior. After the first inch of Beatrices cock entered Tabithas throat it was a matter of seconds before Beatrice was fully inside Tabithas mouth once again. And this time she had no intention of letting Tabitha go. Instead, the futanari gripped the pink dildo tightly and pushed it deep into Tabithas asshole, all the way to the balls of the silicone penis. Tabitha moaned and her throat muscles contracted around Beatrices cock. Beatrices already great pleasure from the extremely tight fit inside Tabithas throat was now magnified by the irregr massage of the girls throat muscles. Beatrice lost herself more and more by the second from the pleasure. Her right eye twitched, her hands trembled. Eager to increase the pleasure even more she started thrusting the dildo in and out of Tabithas asshole. Just like Ember did to Tabithas throat previously, which gave Beatrice the current perverted idea. Tabitha gagged, moaned, and cried, choking on the subuss cock, yet at the same time cumming through her asshole. To increase her own demented pleasure, she once again started rubbing her clit wildly. This time, Beatrice didnt even notice the arousing act. She was lost in her own little world of heavenly ecstasy. She moaned and screamed, letting her own tears of joy flow from her eyes, further obstructing her already blurry vision, impaired by her dopamine-overloaded brain. Feeling her orgasm approaching fast and cum build-up at the base of her cock, Beatrice kept vigorously abusing Tabithas twitching asshole and pushed Tabithas head down on her cock with what little strength she had left, wishing to prate as deep as she could, wishing for an even longer cock to thoroughly ravage the girls throat. And when Beatrice felt the familiar warmth and taste of Embers lips upon her own, she moaned into Embers mouth, letting go of the dildo to pull the redhead closer to her, andfinallyexploded down Tabithas throat while savoring the taste of Embers lips, tongue, and their mixed saliva. 41: Dilemma 41: Dilemma Beatrice regained her senses in her bodyguards warm and gentle embrace, with Tabithaying at their feet, naked, on the cold stone floor. I really am a horrible person, Beatrice thought. After all here she was, resting, cared for by her bodyguard for whom she was quickly developing feelings she had not felt in decades in her past life. However, what made Beatrice feel horrible about herself was not the fact that they both left Tabitha on the floor, used and discarded, but rather it was the fact that Beatrice could not muster herself to console the used mage or make her feel as cared for as Ember did. Despite the fact that Beatrice knew first-hand how important it was, how safe and reassured it made her feel. Beatrice thought herself to be better than that. Was it just because she enjoyed Embers slow caressing that much? Or was it because Tabitha explicitly wished to be treated like that and much worse? Did Tabitha get exactly what she wanted? Beatrice couldnt bring herself to ask. We should take care of her, Ember said, nodding toward the bound ninja girl, Olivia. Beatrices eyes snapped wide open as if awoken from a trance. She hadpletely forgotten that the ninja girl was alive and conscious all this time. Even now Olivia was staring them down, quietly, sending death wished with her eyes, but not visibly taking any action toward escape. Dont worry, I kept an eye on her so that she didnt try anything stupid, Ember exined when she felt the subus tense up. But you should get dressed. Its about time we moved out of these tunnels before more trouble finds us. Getting dressed for Beatrice didnt mean anything more than put on her light-blue bra and panties, and required only about as much time as it took to find where she discarded them during her sex craze. Aha! Beatrice finally found what she was looking for, and while she put her only clothing on, she considered the exact meaning of Embers words. And that meaning was clear even before Ember rified. The only logical choice is to kill her, Ember said while toying with a small me at the tip of her fingers. We obviously cant walk around the city in broad daylight with a bound prisoner on a leash, and letting her go is out of the question. Beatrice was conflicted. Obviously, the ninja girl had intended to kill both Beatrice and Ember for profit, possibly after letting her scumbag friends rape them, had they gotten the chance. And the others had already either paid with their lives orin the case of Tabithasubmitted in both mind and body. On top of that, this is supposed to be a wish-fulfillment world for me! Beatrice reminded herself. Why should I spare any thoughts toward anyone wishing me or my friends harm? Off with her head and be done with it, she tried to encourage herself. The decision should have been that simple. But For the second time today, Beatrice had toe to terms with the fact that its not that simple of a choice when staring into the eyes of a living, breathing human being. Beatrice tried to imagine herself slitting the bound girl''s throat. The thought churned the stomach. She couldn''t kill a helpless prisoner. Even though she knew very well that the ninja girl would not be as kind if the situation had been reversed. In self-defense? Maybe. But right now that would be cold-blooded murder. As revenge for something Olivia and her partners miserably failed to do. There has to be another way... Ah! An idea popped into Beatrices head. What if we act like shes just one of our ves? Surely, something like that shouldnt be unheard of if the city is anything like I suspect it iswith nearly all its inhabitants a part of a sex guild. At least until we figure out what to do with her. Youre just dying the decision that has to be made now, Ember pointed out. And what youre suggesting would only work if that girl yed her part, which she has no reason to do. She can easily make a scene as soon as were in sight of the city guards. Then why not hand her over to those very guards? And tell them what? That this girl that we drag around like a ve, attacked us with four others, but we killed three of them and fucked the fourth one silly? Best case scenario we all get locked up together and waste precious time hoping for Lucarad to free us. "Bring her to Lucarad? Beatrice suggested more timidly, discouraged at how easily her suggestions got shot down one after the other. We dont know how long hell be with the king. It would be foolish to disturb any royalty with something like this and we must concentrate on awakening your powers as quickly as possible. Beatrice sighed and looked at the silent ninja girl. Finally, Ember broke the silence with a suggestion, If youre that intent on keeping her alive, I suggest we cut off both her arms. 42: A New Discovery 42: A New Discovery WHAT!? Beatrice screamed and looked back to her bodyguard, barely believing what she heard. What are you saying? Thatd kill her outright! Shed bleed to death! I can cauterize the wounds to prevent that, Ember reassured the subus. W-wha... Th-thats torture... No, worse! Thats... N-no way, Beatrice was taken aback by Embers proposal, afraid to even imagine doing something like what her bodyguard suggested. Im just doing my job to keep you safe, Ember exined. If you dont want me to kill an assassin that tried to take your life and will no doubt try again if given the chance or sell valuable information about us to our enemies, I have to propose the next best thing to ensure your safety and prevent any realistic retaliation from this girl. Ah, Ill have to cut her tongue out too! Were not cutting out her tongue!! Were not mutting or torturing anyone! No way! Ah, Im seriously defending someone who tried to kill me? Beatrice thought. But cutting limbs, tongue... Something like that... Speaking of torture, I didnt bother bringing it up because it quickly became obvious that youd be against it, but we should get additional information out of her about who would want to kill the worlds Savior desperately enough to send assassins. Tabitha can tell us that! We dont need to torture anyone! Sigh, as I thought. Youre too trusting. All of this could be a ploy to infiltrate our... organization. I can manage to keep an eye on this degenerate if she continues satisfying your needs and makes you happy, but two is absolutely out of the question. Beatrice didnt answer. Embers logic was merciless, but not without reason. And as much as Beatrice was against senseless violence, she also couldnt think of a better alternative. Just let the ninja girl go? Thats naive, Beatrice concluded. But the alternative? Killing someone in cold blood? Torture? Even if I dont do it with my own hands, simply standing by would be just as bad. No, worse! Is there no better way? Youve been awfully quiet, Beatrice finally said to Tabitha. Do you have anything to say considering the fate of your friend? S-shes not my friend, never has been! Tabitha said and red at Olivia. And as Ive said before, do with her whatever you desire. Oh, so its not like you have no feelings toward her, Ember grinned as Tabithasment piqued her curiosity. Shes mean! Tabitha shouted while looking at Olivia. The ninja girl didnt respond. Ember shrugged her shoulders, quickly losing interest at theck of drama. Beatrice turned to Olivia but kept her distance from the bound captive in case of any unforeseen surprise attack. What do you think we should do with you? Beatrice asked Olivia. Ember made a strong case for your execution. If you let me go, I promise to nevere after you again, Olivia pleaded with a teary eye. Pfft, Ember snorted. Cant me her for trying. I swear it! On my mothers heart! Ill even leave the city if thats what you want! Just please dont kill me! Ember is right, Beatrice said. I cant me you for trying, but you obviously would say anything for us to let you go. Ill tell you everything I know! Anything you want to know! What Sebastian was employed by Julius, Tabitha said loudly, interrupting Olivia. Hes in love with princess Mary and has been vying for her hand for over a year. Furious that shes been promised like a cheap whore to a random freak of nature, he hired several groups of assassins to hunt you down and bring him your head. Olivia was left speechless with a half-open mouth. Beatrice could see that Tabitha clearly did additional damage to Olivias already dire situation by taking away her main bargaining chip. Ember chuckled, realizing the same thing. SHES LYING!! Thats not who hired us at all! Emberughed and said, Nice move. Trying to undermine our trust in Tabitha and hope to gain new information from you. But you forgot that I dont trust either of you. And youre not a very good liar. Shes the one whos lying! Not me! Please! Not like this My sister I have to save her Oh boy, Ember sighed after rolling her eyes at the new sob story. Your sister? Beatrice raised an eyebrow, dubious of the ninja girls new story. Yes, Olivia cried. Ive only got into this dirty work because its one of the few ways left to earn any money. She was kidnapped by lord Belmots men. He lives in a literal fortress on the edge of the city. Someone with my skills has no chance to rescue anyone from there. Belmot? Who the hell is that? Beatrice asked. A ve trader, Ember said. One of the most influential men in the city. His desires Are unconventional. Beatrice has a bad feeling and hesitated to ask. Ember felt Beatrices hesitation and added, Yeah. He doesnt care for all the carefree sex the city is drowning in. Hes only interested in raping unwilling girls until theypletely broken and then selling them for cheap. Before that, he offers to sell them to the highest bidder, often back to their own family. For a gargantuan ransom. Im gonna be sick, Beatrice thought. The new discovery hit her like a truck. What kind of a world is this? 43: Decision 43: Decision With Beatrice rattled by what she just heard, Ember stepped up and quickly reminded everyone of her view on the subject, That little sob story obviously doesnt change anything though. She might be lying. Its not that hard toe up with. There are many who know about Belmots activities. Either way, shes too dangerous to be left alive! Beatrice didnt respond, yet again, trying to fight the right course of action. Both Ember and Olivia waited, trying to gauge where the subuss thoughts lied. Then, with a sh of determination in her eyes, Beatrice briskly walked closer to the bound ninja girl, crouched down, and asked her, What do you want? What? The ninja girl asked, perplexed, clearly not understanding the question it seemed. I mean exactly what I asked. What do you want? Literally. Anything. Even if you said nothing but lies all this time. If you could have anything you wanted, what would it be? My sisters freedom of course! Olivia spoke up passionately, even a little angry that she was used of lying about her sister. Anything else? Beatrice asked calmly. Ah I guess A ce where I could take care of her. I dont even want to imagine what she went through already. Thats it? Isnt that enough? More than enough. And if you sincerely want all of thatwork for me! What!? Ember lost herposure. Beatrice disregarded her bodyguards shock. She did not let her eyes off Olivia, and said, That Julius Ceaser or whichever guy you were working for, clearly is either a weakling or a coward or ipetent, if he sent you to do his dirty work. And whatever he promised to pay all of youbined cant be enough to pay off someone as despicable and power-hungry as that Belmot youre describing. That is also the reason I asked what you wanted. Because if it was money, that is also more than arrangeable. And youll need it to properly take care of yourself and your sister. Im sure lord Belmot will have more than enough for all of us. How can you possibly promise all of this? Olivia asked with clear distrust. Its simplewere going to kill Belmot, free every single person hes imprisoned, and take all of his stuff as our own. Ember whistled behind Beatrice, moved by the Subuss ambitious ns. You talk as if you can just waltz up to Belmot and slit his throat! Olivia said, annoying at the ease with which Beatrice disregarded the difficulty of the task. His fortress might as well be imprable! And most of the city guards are either directly or indirectly on his payroll. What gives you the right to spout such nonsense and y with my feelings!? From what Ive seen, youre just a sex-crazed nympho just like Tabitha! Oh, Im much more than a sex-crazed nympho! Beatrice stood up and spread her arms, her tiny wings, and unwound her tail from her waist. Im a Subus! The Saviour of this world. Summoned her to finally deliver this world from the evil that has besieged it! And I will start with this city! Beatrice took a breath to fill her lungs and continued her deration, Now, dont get me wrongBy no means am I here to undo all the wrongdoings of the world. I am a Subus! What I want is to have lots and lots of hot, passionate, satisfying sex. And sometimes just to press a hot girl against a wall and pump her pussy full of my cum Erm But how can I possibly go on blissfully drowning myself in non-stop carefree sex after what Ive just learned? I am by no means a moral Subus! In fact, Im probably a horrible person myself. Shallow Egotistical But I am also not about to sit idly and do nothing when there is some rich, corrupt, sadistic, malevolent, disgusting piece of shit raping and selling girls at this very moment, in the exact same city I am in! Hes going DOWN! Whos with me!? Beatrice looked around. The freckled redhead was smiling, in a well, damn sort of way. She raised up her hand at her head level, signaling that shes in, while chewing a bubbleWhat is she chewing!? Beatrice wondered, realizing that there probably shouldnt be any chewing gum in this fantasy world. Tabitha also excitedly raised up her hand and passionately announced, Im in! Even if you use me as nothing more than a distraction for the guards to violently rape and fill all my holes before you cut their dicks off as they cum inside me! Beatrice looked at Olivia. Olivia looked back at Beatrice, battling with distrust, utter defeat, and wishful thinking. Finally, the ninja girl said, Dont you dare let me down after giving me a sliver of hope! 44: Stats, Tabs, and Skills. 44: Stats, Tabs, and Skills. I won''t lieIm going along with this more out of morbid curiosity than anything else, Ember said to Beatrice as they both stood next to the bound ninja girl while Tabitha undid her spell. Ugh, Olivia moaned, finally free from her bonds. The ninja girl clearly had issues moving her limbs after being bound and remaining in the same position for Hm, I wonder how much time has passed? Beatrice wondered. Has it even been an hour? The stench from charred remains of Bob and Garry had spread through the tunnels in full force, and Beatrice wondered how she didnt notice it before. It smelled of seriously over-burned chickena smell all too familiar to Beatrice, as she never was much of a cook and frequently managed to burn her meals, engrossed in her forms. Maybe she wasnt as hungry, as Beatrice realized that she hadnt eaten a single thing since she got here. And as much as doujins would like you to believe otherwise, cum was not the only nutrition required for a slut. Please tell me theres something decent to eat on the other side of these godforsaken tunnels, Beatrice asked Ember. We have been here for a while, havent we? Ember scratched her shin and looked up and to the side in thought. I cant say that this city spoils its citizens with a rich choice of food. But dont worry, I might know just the ce! The four girls got themselves in order and prepared to move forward when Ember said with an insincere smile, Olivia, you wouldnt mind taking the lead, right? Just keep straight and down, alright? Sure, Olivia said coldly. It was obvious to everyone except Tabitha that Ember preferred to watch Olivias back and not the other way around. Before moving on, Tabitha nced at Sebastian, remembering the many nights she spent with him. And after massaging her pussy as she gleefully relived the moment where she slit Sebastians throat, Tabitha moved on with the others, striking her former lover from memory. While the party of four girls moved to the exit of these dark, stone tunnels, lighted only by Embers fire magic, Beatrice, as always, decided to spend her time productively, assessing her stats and skills. She vaguely recalled leveling up during her lustful threesome. So, she brought up her character stats menu to check what has changed.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 5 (1%)
Health Points 200/200 (+0.36/sec)
Arousal Points 23/60 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 60/60 (+0.1/sec)
Physical Attack 7
Physical Defense 8
Magic Attack 8
Magic Defense 13
Speed 4
A slow rise, Beatrice thought. I need to measure my strength before I go assaulting any fortresses. I cant do it against Olivia or Ember and risk failure. Not after I boasted so much. But first things first. Beatrice remembered that her [Arousal Pool] Skill had a level 5 requirement for an upgrade. And it was an upgrade she desperately needed to keep her clear mind for as long as possible. Normally that might not have even been much of an issue if all Beatrice wanted was to suck and fuck. But now, with her new self-imposed mission looming over her, she could not afford to lose her mind to her lustful Subi nature. Not unless she wanted to end up as a cheap sex toy for Belmot and hisckeys. And with that in mind, Beatrice used one of her two Skill Points to upgrade the [Arousal Pool] passive Skill to rank E.
Skill Name: Arousal Pool (+1) Rank: E Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Increases Arousal Points cap by 20 Points and additional 5 Points per level. Requirements: Character level: 5 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 6
Beatrice immediately checked her main stats to confirm the effect of the upgraded passive.
Arousal Points 24/85 (+0.01/sec)
Alright, thats a massive increase! Beatrice celebrated. For a moment she felt a tinge of sadness, realizing that she just permanently prolonged how much she would have to wait to reach that euphoric, mind-breaking pleasure state, even if just by some minutes. But the subus shook her head and focused on numbers to get her mind off those shameful, pussy-lubricating thoughts. With this I have Eh Zero point zero one times sixty Thats zero point six per minute Eighty-five divided by zero point six Ugh, Im sure couldve done this math in a couple of seconds back in the day... I wish I had a calctor. After a little bit of struggling, Beatrice determined that it would take a little over two hours and twenty minutes for her Arousal Points to fill uppletely. This,bined with her [Futanari Subus''s Dick] upgraded passive that lowered her Arousal by 20% with each climax, meant that she would be fine as long as she came four times about every two hours. Never would have thought that impulsive fantasy sex as a futanari subus would involve this much math. This left Beatrice with just one Skill Point left. Beatrice nced at the next possible upgrade for [Arousal Pool].
Skill Enhancement: Arousal Pool (+2) Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Increases Arousal Points cap by 30 Points and additional 8 Points per level. Requirements: Character level: 10 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 14
Fourteen, huh? Beatrice thought and brought up her Skill Point tab.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 16
Unused Skill Points 1
Skill Points in Combat Craft 3
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 2
Skill Points in Eros Craft 10
That would require me to continue focusing on Eros craft. And the increase is not that bigparatively. Though it will add up with levels. More importantly, is there any point for me to switch out of Eros craft now? I might need some serious firepower soon, but considering how underwhelming low-level skills are without significant investmentBeatrices stomach growled again, and she decided to dy nning her strategy until it has been filled. 45: Murder Zone 45: Murder Zone Finally! Beatrice rushed to the exit when she saw the faint glimpses of natural sunlight breaking through an opening up ahead. It may not have been smart, but the subus wanted to finally breathe fresh air. The final few steps of the tunnel made sudden, sharp twists and turns. Beatrice had to stop suddenly to not drop several feet down from the side of a rough and uneven mountainside. Beatrice leaned against the sharp rocks that obscured the entrance to the tunnel and took a long, deep breath. Aahhhh, Beatrice exhaled with a smile on her face. A gentle breeze brushed her cheeks. The air was fresh, something that a city-rat like her in the past life was not used to. Most of the view was obstructed by a wall of pines, but that only added to the pleasant change of scenery. Beatrice might have even gotten a glimpse of the sunset as the sky above her was nearly perfectly clear, save a few small white clouds, smeared across the sky as if with a brush. Even in the evening, it was still pleasantly warm, Beatrice could tell that her [Subus''s Thermoregtion] passive did not have to do much work in these conditions. She looked around and realized that she stood nearly at the very base of a steep cliff. Some six feet below her flowed a narrow river, no more than thirty feet wide. Are you sure were actually in a city? Beatrice asked, finding it hard to believe she was not in some forested mountain valley. A veryrge one, yes, Ember answered. This area provides a great cover for this emergency exit from the pce. Beatrice looked up. Indeed, high above her head, she saw blue gs, blowing in the wind, mounted at the tower peaks that were firmly rooted into the rocky terrain. Olivia? Ember called out the ninja girl that was a couple of steps behind. Yes? Olivia answered with an audible sigh. What are you waiting for? Ember asked with a smile. You know this area too, right? Lead the way! Without objections, but also without much enthusiasm, Olivia took the lead and lead the girls down to the edge of the river and the crossing that consisted of nothing more than a couple of rocks, sticking out of the water. They were too narrow to bnce on without risk of falling into the water and too far apart to reach the next one without going into the water anyway. Of course, Olivia jumped onto the nearest rock,nding with but the tips of her toes, before hopping onto the next one, and with one more effortless jump the ninja girl was on the other side. For a moment, Beatrice wondered if Olivia would try to escape, but saw a small me in the palm of Embers, turned away from Oliva, but clearly ready for a deadly strike. Calm with the thought that Ember had things under control, Beatrice decided to concentrate on how to get over this river herself. She was pretty sure she could not pull off the same acrobatics that the ninja girl did, and she certainly wasnt about to embarrass herself in front of everyone by trying. Investing her one remaining Skill Point into her [Subus''s Wings] passive seemed absurd because when she skimmed over her avable skills and upgrades before, it was clear that wings would take a lot of investment before they became useful. And while flying would indeed prove an incredible advantage against melee opponents, her Eros Craft proved that it takes major investment into any craft to unlock the more powerful versions of skills. But the water did not seem to be literally filled with shit and piss, despite what Beatrice wouldve expected of flowing water in a major medieval city, so perhaps just getting across the old fashioned way would be fine? How deep is this? Beatrice asked Ember. Roughly to the knee, if you dont slip from the path, Ember said. This part is deceptively shallow. Oh, that makes thisWUAH!! Beatrice couldnt help but scream when she noticed a naked body of a muscr man in the river, flowing face down and approaching the crossing in the mild stream. Ah, the main reason the tunnel to the pce is so well hidden here, Ember smiled as she looked at the body. Years ago, a certain royalty made sure to turn this forested area into an all-but-legal zone for murder and body disposal. Youre in trouble if youre caught by guards of course, but for you to be caught there have to be guards assigned to patrol this area. As the body flowed past them, Beatrice saw the deep cut in the mans neck that nearly severed the headpletely. No blood flowed out of the gaping wound any longer. The river flows through a culvert under the outer walls some three hundred yards ahead, Ember pointed ahead, though the view waspletely obstructed by the trees. The bodies are neatly washed away without the need of having them rot in the city or contaminating the entire river had they been dumped upstream. Of course, any attempts to contaminate the river elsewhere are punished severely. Why not instead concentrate efforts to stop the actual murderers instead of providing ways for them to dump bodies? Beatrice asked. Did you forget that we just murdered three people an hour ago? Ember asked. Dont think were the only ones who think to be justified. 46: Commitment 46: Commitment With the sunlight obstructed by both the unseen city walls and the thickly forested area, it was rapidly getting darker soon after all four girls crossed the river. Ngh! Beatrice winced when she again stepped on a painful end of some branch. The subuss feet hurt quite a bit as she was the only one not wearing any shoes or boots to speak of. Beatrice lifted up her foot and turned it to see if it was bleeding, but she couldnt even find a scratch. She checked her stats and confirmed that while she did feel some mild pain, she did not suffer any actual damage, so at this point this was nothing more than an annoyance. Beatrice also wasnt a fan of walking in the dark through an area where murderers and assassins disposed of evidence of their wrongdoings, but after she thought about it, she found a new perspective. Realistically, who would be sent to do such dirty work? Onlyckeys, Beatrice concluded. Even if a murder took ce right here, nobody of note would want to stoop to carrying or dragging a dead body around. At least I wouldntI would end up ruining my image as a leader! And a skilled assassin would not be caught dead with a body anyway. Theyd just take proof of their deed and leave the rest to deal with the mess. Which means, running into some lowlifes might actually be a very useful As if right on cue, Beatrice and the others noticed four figures crossing their path just some forty yards ahead. Just as the girls stopped in their tracks when they saw a possible threat, so did the four men. One of them was a long, slender man. He had long, straight ck hair, tightly-fitting leather armor, and two katanas strapped crossed on his back. It was not at first obvious it was even a man, especially in the decreasing light. He had both feminine and masculine features. But with a visible bulge in his pants, but no sign of breasts, Beatrice concluded it to be a man, perhaps an androgynous man, but a man nheless, and not a futanari like herself. The shortest of the four was, simply put, a furry with orange fur. Armed like a rogue, he bore more resemnce to a bipedal fox than a human. Beatrice was well aware of the fascination with beings such as this in certainmunities in her past life, though she herself never found much kinship with those people, despite their detailed descriptions of why they felt how they felt. Beatrice wouldve wondered if this fox boy was indeed a boy or a man, if not for the writing in white letters on his armor that read: yes, Im 18. no, Im not interested in some fun. The third man was rather unremarkable in everything but his age. He was probably no less than fifty, though, as Beatrice often noted, a grey beard always made a man look older than he really was. Scrawny build, a single short sword at his side with a bloody de. Completely unimpressive. The fourth man was a rather bulky one, to say the least. He wore red, heavy, spiky armor. In shoulder width, he was probably as wide as the other three menbined, which made him seem much shorter than he actually was. He had rough, unkempt hair, and lost an eye inbat that was now reced by a ck eyepatch. At his back, he had a morning star. The ball was asrge as the mans round head, and much like the old mans sword, it was also painted with blood. In short, four ruffians had crossed Beatrices path. Perfect! Alright, lets see... Stamina Points...
Stamina Points 60/60 (+0.15/sec)
Good. That gives me enough for... Yeah, should be enough. Just barely. Beatrice turned to Tabitha and told her quietly, but firmly, If you intend to stay at my side then expect to be used in any way I see fit and be thrown into the jaws of death at a moment''s notice. If notrun away now, and never show up before me again. I would rather impale myself on the nearest branch than run away from you! Tabitha said with steelmitment. Good, Beatrice said, turned back to face the newpany, and took a step forward to be in front of the group. The men did not take action at first. They seemed to be judging what to do with the sudden encounter, just like the girls did. What... The hell... Is that? the bulky eyepatch guy spoke slowly while looking at Beatrice with bewilderment. And no surpriseshe was almost naked, with wings on her back (that the men would not have seen had she not turned to Tabitha), and a tail wrapped around her waist. HuhWhat!? Is that a demon or something? The greybeard asked, taking a step back from the group of four shadowy silhouettes. No idea, John, the fox boy said with a surprisingly gravelly voice and reached for a dagger. The long-haired man also reached for his katana and said, We should Wait, dont tell anyone you saw us!! Beatrice shouted and stepped forward. Huh? the greybeard seemed stunned by the sudden plea. What are you doing? Ember whispered. Im a subus, arent I? I can deal with this, Beatrice whispered to her bodyguard and continued walking slowly toward the group of the four ruffians. 47: Sad Ending (18+) 47: Sad Ending (18+) What... What are you? the eyepatch warrior asked the approaching blue-haired girl. An unfortunate daughter of a demon and an innocent woman, Beatrice said with teary eyes. Please! Im willing to do anything it takes to protect my secret and remain in this city with my friends! Anything? The androgynous man asked with a smirk. Anything, Beatrice reassured him and took another step forward. Wait, what the fuck is that!? The eyepatch guy pointed at the futanaris crotch. The unfortunate consequence of giving birth to a demons baby, Beatrice said and slid her panties to the side, revealing both her pussy and her soft penis. But I also have a perfectly functioning pussy! I cum buckets when fucked rough. But you can also do my loyal ve, wholl do anything youmand. Tabitha! The green-haired mage walked forward and already begun undressing, revealing her perky C-cups. Pleaseahnbe merciful, Tabitha said as she yed with her own nipples and smiled at the long-haired androgynous man. I know how to be grateful. Oh, I bet you do, the long-haired man smirked and walked toward the mage. I really needed this after hauling bodies for a whole day. The eyepatch warrior also seemed more interested in Tabitha, walking toward her while readjusting his cock in his pants. Jade, can I have her ass after youre done? He asked his partner. She looks like she has a tight one. Yeah, whatever, Jade answered, barely paying attention. Tabitha took two of his fingers into her mouth and guided them to her pussy. Beatrice concentrated her efforts on seducing the other two men. The fox boy meanwhile continued looking intensely at Ember, past the subuss shoulder. Wait, dont I know you? he asked Ember loudly while squinting. Who knows, the redhead shrugged and looked at Tabitha. The mage was holding onto Jade and moaning while he fingerfucked her. Who cares about her? Beatrice asked the fox boy and pouted. She then put her hand on the fox boy''s elongated mouth, guiding his gaze to her big breasts instead. Wouldnt you rather look at something more pleasant? I have never buried a foxs nose into my tits before. Beatrice then leaned to the fox boy and whispered into his ear, I cant imagine anything sexier than getting my pussy knotted and pumped with semen. Beatrice then moved a step away and looked down at the fox boy''s pants. To her delight, she saw an immediate effect of liesa rapidly growing bulge in the furrys pants. Im not sharing pussy with no furry, the greybeard grumbled with a scowl. Oh, dont worry, Beatrice took a step toward the old man. She looked directly into his eyes, put both her slender hands on his cheeks, and cast [Arousing Touch] on the disinterested man. Ive learned many skills to help me survive in this world. Even my mommy said I was talented. While still gently holding both hands on the old mans cheeks, Beatrice squeezed her massive tits together with her arms, showing off their natural cushiness. She then unwound her tail from her waist and slid it across her stomach up to her tits. She slid her tail into her own bosom, pressing upward between the soft flesh until the tip of her heart-shaped tail popped out on the other side. Ahn! Beatrice couldnt help but moan softly from the tit-job she just gave her overly-sensitive tail. Focus! the subus reminded herself. The old man was blushing with a wide, salivating grin. You will be gentle, wont you? Beatrice pleaded innocently while batting her eyshes. Oh, sure, I will, the old man undid the belt on his pants and dropped them, revealing his wrinkly, but strongly erect penis. Beatrice looked to the fox boy, who also revealed his throbbing intent for the Subus. Oh, you boys, Beatrice graced the two men with a coy smile, standing between them, and reached for both their cocks. She then activated her [Sharp ws] toggle skill and sliced off both their dicks with her freshly-extended razor-sharp ws. WUAAAAAA!!! Both of them screamed in agony and dropped to their knees, holding their bleeding, shortened cocks, futilely trying to stop the bleeding. YOU BITCH! The old greybeard growled at the subus, looking up at the demon, just before she sliced his neck, cutting an artery. Beatrice then did the same to the furry and left both of the men to bleed out in the moss while she dashed to Tabitha who was under Jade, with her legs crossed behind his back. Twenty feet! Twenty feet! Beatrice kept repeating and cast [Daze] on the bulky, eyepatch warrior as soon as she was in range, before he could strike against her. U-huh? the warrior shook his head, took an unsteady step, and fell sideways to the ground like a drunkard. What happen Jade was about to turn to look, but Tabitha grabbed his head and reached up for a deep kiss. Concentrate on me! Tabitha moaned, moving her hips against Jades, giving him the final pleasure of her pussy before Beatrice sliced his neck with three of her ws. Ghahhhhhaalgh, Jade choked on his own blood that poured out of his three gaping wounds that nearly severed his head. Ahhh! Tabitha moaned and smiled as warm blood sprayed across her face, neck, and tits, while she continued moving her hips, pulling Jade closer to her with her legs, nting his still-hot cock into her pussy, fucking the life out of the dying man, elerating his demise. By that point, killing the eyepatch warrior was an afterthought. And with all four men dead, Beatrice was greeted with a familiar message.
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
48: Looting The Dead? 48: Looting The Dead? Skill Point? One? Beatrice wondered as she read the notification that popped up only for her to see. She hurried to check her total Skill Points. And indeed, her suspicions were confirmed.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 17
Unused Skill Points 2
Skill Points in Combat Craft 3
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 2
Skill Points in Eros Craft 10
Last level I had sixteen Skill Points, Beatrice sighed. Seriously, only one per level now? At least gaining levels was easy until this point. Wait... What did I... Beatrice looked at her blood-stained hands and for a moment froze up. I really did just that? So easily? And my first worry was Skill Points? Beatrice knew shed have to stain her hands sooner orter. But she couldnt help but be astonished at how easily she did that. And without hesitation? But what was there to hesitate about? More rapists and murderers, praying on the innocent and defenseless... More importantly... Before deactivating her [Sharp ws] Skill Beatrice walked back to the old greybeard that she left to bleed out. She walked past Tabitha, whoid in a puddle of the long-haired ruffians blood with a delighted smile on her face and a distant gaze into the dimming sky above them. Considering how easily I seduced these morons, no doubt half the city will be lusting after my appetizing body, the subus thought, worrying that shed be attracting a little too much-unwanted attention. I better cover up myself at least a little bit. Beatrice had no intention of removing the clothes off the gutted, bled-dry men, most of which would not fit her anyway. But one item she found perfect for her usethe old mans cloak. It was so generic and forgettable that Beatrice didnt even notice it when she first saw the four ruffians. This should counteract my own sexiness at least a little bit while Im in the city, Beatrice theorized while removed the cloak from the dead mans body. It was soaked in the mans blood on one edge. The subus cut that part off with her ws and deactivated her [Sharp ws] toggle Skill.
Item: Damaged Generic Grey Cloak Item ss: Common Physical Defense: +2 Effects: While covered up, lowers Speed by 1 Point.
Figured that it would have negative effects, Beatrice sighed. She put on the cloak and looked at her information tab.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 6 (12%)
Health Points 220/220 (+0.4/sec)
Arousal Points 39/95 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 34/70 (+0.17/sec)
Physical Attack 8
Physical Defense 10
Magic Attack 9
Magic Defense 13
Speed 4
Speed is the same as thest level. So, it increased by one point? Beatrice brought up the information on her speed and saw a [-1] penalty originating from her cloak. My Speed increased by about one point every two levels Same for Physical Defense, not counting the item buffs. Thergest increase has been for Magic Attack, which kept increasing by one point per level. But this tells me next to nothing! Without a way to find out the stats of others, Beatrice couldnt even hazard a guess for how well she was progressing. And considering how nobody brought up the concept of stats or systems even once, she was left assuming that nobody else was even aware of such a mathematical representation of everyones capabilities. Beatrice looked to her party members. Ember and Olivia were walking toward her. Olivia looked at Tabitha with disgust as she passed the blood-covered mage and checked the bodies one by one, making sure they were dead before going through their belongings. Ember didnt grace Tabitha with more than an uncaring nce. She stopped the mage and surveyed the bodies with her eyes from a distance before walking toward the subus. Beatrice reached for the greybeards sword and took it into her hands to check the swords statistics.
Item: Poorly Crafted Short Sword Item ss: Common Physical Attack: +8 Speed: -3
Bah, Beatrice dropped the weapon. While it would contribute to her damage, she did not feel like carrying something so heavy for such a pitiful increase in stats. She took a step toward the fox boy and reached for her dagger when Ember arrived. Impressive, the redhead said with a smile. And nice thinking on the fly to make them lower their guard. Obviously, your little story had holes, but the horny bastards were thinking with the wrong heads. Lucarad will be overjoyed to hear how quickly your powers grow. One of them seemed to recognize you, Beatrice pointed out while she inspected the furrys dagger. Did you know these people?
Item: Common Steel Dagger Item ss: Common Physical Attack: +5
Ember shrugged, just like she did thest time, and said, I might have encountered some of them once or twice. No matter how big this city is, with everyone stuck here, sooner orter people start recognizing each other. Beatrice sighed and put the dagger down next to the body. Just as she did that, Olivia crouched next to her and went through the pockets of the dead men. An all-powerful Subus, capable of seducing men and women with a couple of words and a single touch, carrying around amon old dagger? Beatrice felt insulted. She did not be a Subus to burden herself with junk worthy of amoner or an NPC in an MMORPG. Im finding a better cloak the first chance we get. Not much but a few coins on them, Olivia said as she stood up next to Ember and Beatrice. Their payday mustve been after they finished their business here. I need better clothes, Beatrice blurted out what she was thinking, barely paying attention to what Olivia was saying. ... I agree, the ninja girl said. Though the girls face was covered, Beatrice could tell from Olivias eyes alone that she was not impressed with the subusstest acquisition. Ember chuckled and said, Leave it to me. Good, Beatrice said and cleared her throat, looking to switch the subject fast. Is there any way to tell who these men were working with or for? Its not like bandits and assassins get signed contracts with their employers, Olivia said. ... Were they also part of the S.E.C.R.E.T. guild? Beatrice asked, remembering that even Ember had the guilds badge. They were, Olivia confirmed and added, Bottom of the barrel. I didnt see it even worth mentioning. What do we do with the bodies? Leave thema little gift to the city guards, Ember smiled. No use for us to dy here, waiting for more trouble. Agreed, Beatrice said, feeling her stomach doing flips from hunger. How far is it to that ce you mentioned? Not too far, Ember said. Its near the edge of the forest. Then lets go, Beatrice said but looked back, realizing that they were missing one person. Tabitha only just now got up and started cleaning herself up by scrubbing the blood off her body with fresh moss from the ground. All the while she smiled and seem upbeat as if she just got out of a refreshing bath. 49: In The Shadow Of The Wall 49: In The Shadow Of The Wall With the sun gone, the surroundings darkened by the minute. Though her eyes adjusted, soon Beatrice could barely see ten feet ahead of her in the dense forest. Ember did not light a way for them, to avoid new unwee encounters. Their every step seemed eerily loud in the dead-silent forest. Beatrice started to forget they were supposed to be inside a busy city. Were close, Ember said and pointed ahead at the tiny glimmering yellow dots that appeared and disappeared in the tiny gaps in the trees. Though they looked dimmer than the stars, Beatrice understood that those lights came from the patrolling guards, high on the pitch-ck city walls. As the group approached the walls, Beatrice saw another dim light up ahead, shining through a square opening. They approached arge house. No, more like a barn or some storage, Beatrice thought, looking at the dark silhouette. Suddenly, Ember lit up a small fire in her hand. Just as quickly she quenched it. She then lit it up again. And quenched it. In rapid session, she did this four times. Morse code? Beatrice thought at first, but the signals made little sense in morse code. Which meant they were in fact just thata signal. What are you doing? Olivia spoke in a hushed voice and ran up next to Ember. Somebodys going to see that! Thats the idea, Ember answered and calmly walked forward. Unless youre itching for another fight? Olivia held one of her kunai tightly, anticipating an ambush. But no ambush came even as the group approached what turned out to be two buildings, built in the shadow of the eighty feet high solid stone walls of the city. The first building that drew them with its solitary light, turned out to be an impressive (for medieval times) two-story stone and wood building with a gable, tiled roof. The light came from a single window in the wall facing the forest, next to a wooden door. Next to the house, connected by a short but sturdy stone and mortar tunnel, stood a far more impressive building, built with the same stone and mortar as the tunnel. Over fifteen feet high, twice as wide, thrice as long. It seemed like the house was built as an addition to this windowless building rather than the other way around. As Beatrice walked closer to the stone behemoth, she felt a cool breezeing from the building. She touched one of the smooth round stones in the wall and her skin nearly stuck to it. Freezing cold, Beatrice uttered, recoiling her hand before her skin froze to the stone. It has to be, Ember said with a smile and went to the two-story house. The others followed. Who lives here? Beatrice asked. A butcher, Ember answered with a smile and knocked on the wooden door. Nobody answered. Ember knocked again and shouted, I know youre in there, Samuel! Why are you hiding from me? Silence. Then Beatrice heard footsteps. She heard metal scraping against metal, then the door finally opened. Inside stood a rather short, aging man. His ginger hair was fighting a losing war against the grey strands on both the mans beard and receding hairline. He was barely taller than Olivia and twice as wide. At least, hes not starving, Beatrice thought. The mans greyish, dirty shirt was probably once white. Over it, he wore a brown leather apron that had visible stains of blood. How youve been? Ember asked cheerfully, spreading her arms for a hug. Samuel did not reciprocate. He did not even so much as force a smile. Instead, he kept staring right into Embers eyes. It was obvious to Beatrice that the man was not happy to see the redhead. You The old man uttered, growing paler by the second. He acted as if the undertaker had arrived. What do you want? Is that any way to greet those closest to you? Ember asked andnot waiting for an invitationweed herself inside Samuels home. She walked past the man who did not dare stop her and looked around. From what Beatrice could see inside past Samuels wide figure, was a rather simple abode. A candle burned on a wooden table. And the subuss gaze immediately fixed on a pile of red apples, thatid on the table next to the light. Not bad, not bad, Ember said, shaking her head in approval of Samuels home. How are your knees by the way? Fine Samuel mumbled. Fantastic! Ember turned around and pped her hands. Then you wont have an issue with holding up to your part of the deal, right? I already asked youwhat do you want? Samuel repeated. So cold! Do you get that from your daughter? Ember joked, pretending to be hurt. But dont worry, I dont want anything much. Just a warm supper for me and my friends, and a ce to stay for the night. Samuel looked behind him, at Beatrice, Olivia, and Tabitha that still stood outside. I dont have that many Sure you do! Ember interrupted the butcher. This ce is big enough to house a dozen people! Youll figure it out, right? One night? Samuel asked Ember. One Maybe two. Cant you at least invite my friends inside first? Make yourselves feel at home, the butcher said solemnly to Beatrice and the others and gestured them inside. Thank you, Beatrice said before stepping over the threshold. Olivia bowed her head slightly to the man of the house and followed the subus inside. Even as Beatrice walked inside, she couldnt help but feel like the man was being ckmailed at best. What deal are you talking about? Beatrice whispered to Ember while Tabitha entered and Samuel closed the door behind the mage. Oh, nothing muchjust saved his kneecaps from some loan sharks, as well as his daughters virtue Isnt that right, Samuel? 50: Jenny 50: Jenny Thats one way of looking at it, Samuel said. Oh,e on! Why are you acting like that? Ember asked, still all smiles. Dont pretend like youre not much better off here! A lot of people would kill to be in your position, you know? And how many died for me to end up here? Ember sighed and plumped down on the nearest wooden chair. She then looked up at Samuel and said, Somebody was going to die that day. I have no doubt Ive made the right call in helping you out. Need I remind you how you ended up in that particr predicament? Samuel once again did not answer. He walked across the room to one of the shelves and seemed to preupy himself with searching for something. Tabitha sat down on another empty chair. Olivia leaned against the wall and seemed about as uneasy as Beatrice would be if not for the subuss hunger that led her to the table with the enchanting pile of fruits on it. And why do you always keep this ce so dark? Ember criticized Samuel and lit a me at the tip of her finger. Stop that! Samuel finally raised his voice. Do you want to burn this whole ce down too!? That was an ident! And a long time ago. Im much better at controlling my powers now! Ah! Speaking of which, where is the little ice princess? Shes busy. You should bring Jenny here, Ember said. Even if youre ungrateful, I need to show my friends that at least somebody is happy here, otherwise they might think" Auntie Emma! A short, waify girl in in clothes appeared in the farthest doorway, opposite from the entrance. The girl was no more than twelve years old. Her fiery red hair was tied in a single, thick braid that reached nearly to her knees. Her clothes were covered in red stainsboth dried and fresh. She had a simr apron to Samuels, clearly cut down from one meant for an adult and still seemed loose. The girl stood there for a second with excited wide eyes before running with her arms spread straight to Ember. Beatrices bodyguard barely had the time to stand up before the girl wrapped her arms around Embers waist and hugged her lovingly. Its been so long! Ive missed you, Aunie! Beatrice saw a vein pop on Embers temple. Pft! Tabitha barely held in herughter by putting a hand over her mouth and puffed cheeks. How many times do I have to tell you not to call me Auntie? Ember lightly scolded the girl. But you are my aunt, arent you? On a technicality, Ember said while looking at Samuel. Youre daddys sister! Thats the definition of an aunt, not a technicality! So youre my Auntie! Wait, how old are you? Olivia asked Ember. Ember red at the ninja girl. At that moment Beatrice knew that Ember could not set people on fire just by looking at them, otherwise, Olivia would be burned to a crisp. Its not my fault our dear mother didnt know when to stop when it came to pumping out offsprings! Dont talk about grandma like that! The girl pouted and lightly hit Ember on the side of the hips. What? Its the truth! Now, are we getting something to eat or not? Samuel breathed heavily and said, Ill get something ready. Oh? Jenny eximed in excitement and her eyes lit up. Ive just finished cutting some delicious calves and" No meat! Ember interrupted her. What? B-but those are the best Ember put her hand over her nieces mouth, leaned down, and whispered something in the girls ear. B-but, Jenna stuttered, still trying to argue. No buts! Im a vegetarian and I will not have any of you eat any meat in front of me! Ember instructed everyone, then turned to Beatrice, put her hands together, and added, Please? Ah Shure I ghuess, Beatrice said while stuffing her mouth with a giant apple. Im famished So Tabitha rushed to the table to join Beatrice. Oliva showed restraint though her hungry gaze betrayed her. The ninja girl finally pulled down her mask (rather anticlimactically as Beatrice had started to expect the ninja girls face reveal to be reserved for some dramatic moment) and said, Ive The thing Ive had to survive on some days I couldnt possiblyin. Great! Thank you! Ember said with seemingly genuine relief. Meanwhile, Samuel lit a ss oilmp and took it with him. Come, Jenny, Samuel motioned his daughter to him. We have some work to do to prepare everything for our Unexpected guests. Sure! Jenny hurried to her father and waved to everyone. See you soon! After the back of the girl disappeared into the shadows of the next room, Tabitha said, I cant remember thest time I saw a child that cheerful. She then took another mouthful of the crunchy fruit. I cant remember thest time I saw a child, Oliva said and took her own bite. 51: Demonstration 51: Demonstration Wait, what do you mean? Beatrice took her eyes off her apples for a moment when she heard Olivia say something disturbing. Olivia sat down on the opposite side of the room from Ember, while Tabitha and Beatrice still stood at the table. Well, who would want to have their son or daughter running around in a ce like this? I mean My sister Olivia dropped her half-eaten apple and covered her mouth with a whimper. Ember rolled her eyes and said, Her imaginary sister aside FUCK YOU! Olivia screamed. Tears rolled down her left eye. Olivias right eye was always concealed by the bangs of her bleached hair. Why are you antagonizing her? Beatrice wanted to ask her bodyguard. She couldnt help but wonder if Ember somehow drew pleasure from putting everyone else on edge. Whatever, Ember didnt even bother looking at Olivia. The point is that this city is basically cut off from the rest of the world apart from the infrequent supply deliveries. Food, Beatrice realized. Correct! Too many additional mouths would make things even worse in an already starving city. So, as one of the perks of participating in the S.E.C.R.E.T. guild, they provide mandatory sterilization potions for all their members. S-sterilization? Beatrice stuttered. Well, its supposed to be temporary, but well see about that. A distraction and poption control all in one, Beatrice concluded. Ember nodded. That would exin why everyone so far seemed so carefree about cumming inside. Beatrice recalled a few of her sexual encounters and blushed from the sweet memories. Wait! Didnt I Beatrice was sure she saw something about this already. While finishing up her fourth apple, she went through descriptions of her current Skills and found what she was looking for.
Skill Name: Futanari Subus''s Semen Rank: E Type: Eros Craft / Toggle Cost: - Cooldown: 60s Description: The Sperm of a Futanari Subus cannot impregnate unless the Subus chooses to do so. Self-impregnation not possible no matter how much a sex-crazed Futanari Subus may wish to do so. Upon ejaction can release up to 50ml of semen at high velocity. The amounts of semen decrease rapidly with each consecutive climax.
Ah, of coursea Toggle skill. Just like my ws, the skill isnt active unless I choose to. Beatrice nced at Tabithas naked belly. The thought of impregnating this young mage stirred something within her. Beatrice swallowed hard. What would win? The S.E.C.R.E.T. guilds sterilization potion or subuss powers? As Beatrice filled her own stomach with one apple after another, her hunger for food lessened, and a deeper, greater need rose to the surface, previously concealed by her bodys primal need for sustenance. Has it been that long? Beatrice wondered. But she soon realized that it didnt matter. She double-checked her main stats. There was only one stat that mattered to her now.
Stamina Points 70/70 (+0.17/sec)
Seventy points Good, more than enough. Do you actually have a n on how to rescue my sister? Olivia asked Beatrice, disturbing the subus from her thoughts, much to her annoyance. Do you? Ember asked in response, literally guessing Beatrices question. I did, Olivia answered. By bringing your heads to Julius and earning my sisters ransom. And how did that work out for you? Olivia didnt answer that. She just red at Ember with her one eye that wasnt covered by her hair. Beatrice tried to recall if she always found this type of hairstyle sexy. Beatrice cleared her throat and said, As long as I can take care of Belmotsckeys a couple at a time, it should be rtively straightforward. Few in Belmots forces are as weak as those four back in the Shadow Woods, Olivia said. And I hope those were not the limits of your abilities, because that would mean youre much slower than me. Speed isnt everything, Beatrice said. Yes, youre probably faster than I am For now... Beatrice walked closer to the sitting ninja while staring her down. If you take your dagger and attack me right now, you might even be able to kill me NO! Tabitha screamed and rushed between the subus and the ninja girl. Ember shifted in her chair. Beatrice was happy with this small test. Tabitha again proved loyal to a fault, and Ember wasnt about to let her get killed either. I have powers that you cant even dream of, Beatrice said to Olivia. Like what? Olivia asked. Oh, you want a demonstration? Beatrice almost said that aloud. Well, if my speeches are no longer working on her, then why not? I guess I have no choice, Beatrice shook her head. Ill have to give a demonstration of my powers by using them on you. That should put it to rest once and for all, right? If you can beat me, Olivia added. By the way, how old are you? Twenty-one, why? Olivia raised an eyebrow. No reason. 52: Secret 52: Secret You sure about this? Beatrice asked Olivia who was sitting on a chair in front of her. You really have no idea what youre signing up for. On the contraryI saw your earlier fight. You gained the element of surprise on a couple of horny idiots who thought with their lower heads first. That wont work on me. Arrogant, Beatrice concluded. Good. Alright, dont say I didnt warn you. You misunderstand, Olivia said. I sincerely hope that you have what it takes to help me save Emily. But I need more than just words. And this is the simplest way to see what youre truly made of. No, I understand quite well. But for your test to work, you have to be willing to go all out against me, like any of Belmots men would do. And in that case, I obviously cant hold back either. Not when my life is on the line. Still sitting on the chair, Olivia stared the subus dead in the eye and reached for her dagger. Woah, not here obviously! Beatrice gestured to the ninja to calm down. Were guests here after all. We shouldnt stain our hosts house with blood. Beatrice walked over to the window from which she saw the same forest they came from and said, We''ll go there. Tabitha, stay here and make sure that supper is waiting for us when we get back. Oh, and dont let that little girl near the windows. M-me? Tabitha pointed her finger at herself and sunk in disappointment. B-but I wanted to see Thats an order, Beatrice said calmly. If you cant handle that much, Ill find someone else, who can. N-no! I-I mean Yes, sir! Tabitha gave a trembling salute to the Subus. Beatrice barely held back a grin. A pleasant chill ran down her whole body. Giving out orders Loyal servants I could get used to this. This wont take long, Beatrice said to her loyal mage and went to the door. Ember, who was already sitting next to the door, stood up and opened it for Beatrice, letting the Savior pass first. Olivia followed a couple steps behind. Ember followed the ninjas back with a look that a snake would give to a clueless mouse. She then followed the two girls into the night, closing the door behind her. As the trio walked the very narrow distance between the house and the first trees of the forest, Beatrice looked up behind her at the flickering yellow lights far above them on the city walls. She thought she had some thoughts about those guards above them, but now she only wondered if the guards would be able to hear them from so high above. Lets go a little deeper not to attract unnecessary attention, Beatrice suggested, though she had no intention of allowing objections. Good idea, Ember said. Wouldnt want to give away any of our secrets I wonder how many men and women were guided into the Shadow Woods just like this? Never to return. Again, she does this, Beatrice noted. Is she trying to ruin the mood? Nobody is going to be killed, the Subus said and nced at Oliva. The ninja remainedposed and focused. This is enough, isnt it? Olivia said when she looked back and could barely see the light from Samuels house anymore. Yes, this will do just fine, Beatrice said and stood next to Olivia. Oh, and just in case If something did happen to me. You asked how I nned to deal with Belmots forces Yes? Olivia looked up at Beatrice. The ninjas curiosity broke through her stern facade. Can you keep a secret? Beatrice asked. Of course! Olivia eximed without hesitation. Very well, Beatrice smiled mischievously and leaned to Olivias ear. The subus put her hand to her mouth to make sure Ember couldnt hear the vital information and whispered into Olivias ear, I will kill them if there is no other choice, but I would much rather make them my sex ves. How? Like this, Beatrice said softly and put the palm of her open hand over Olivias mouth for maximum skin contact, and cast [Dick Growing]. MMMF!! Olivias eyes grew wide in horror when she felt something grow between her legs. It pressed against her skin-tight ninja outfit, aching to burst free. Beatrice couldnt help but smile when she saw the growing bulge where there should not have been one. The subus activated her [Sharp ws] and carefully cut through Olivias dark-blue fabric. A big, fat cock sprung out through the hole, ready for action. Hard already? the subus eximed, overjoyed at the sight. I havent even done anything yet! Dont tell me you were horny all this time? You shouldve said something soonerI wouldve dly helped! Olivias muffled moans only enticed the subus further. She was surprised how little Olivia ended up resisting. I thought you were stronger than this, Beatrice said. Dont worry, Ill make it all better. Beatrice deactivated her [Sharp ws] so that she didnt hurt the girl by ident. She then put her hand around the shaft of Olivias new-grown dick and cast [Arousing Touch]. 53: Three Minutes (18++) 53: Three Minutes (18++) Ooohn! Olivia moaned into Beatrices hand the second the subus used her [Arousing Touch] skill while gently squeezing Olivias already-hard cock. Thats it Slowly, Beatrice whispered into Olivias ear and slowly started moving her hand on the throbbing member that grew from Olivias clit. Beatrice was careful. She adjusted her grip to move the foreskin on Olivias cock along with her hand and not irritate the still dry and sensitive cock that Olivia acquired for the first time in her life. S-stop Olivia uttered weakly between ragged breaths. But the drops of precum that leaked from Olivias rock-hard cock betrayed her own bodys true desires. You like this that much? A mans cock? Beatrice asked and slid her fingers across Olivias precum to use it as a lubricant for the ninja girl''s cock. W-what have you done to me? Olivia asked. Opened a whole new world for you. Ah! Its Tingling The more you touch it Stop it Please No more! Alright, Beatrice said and let go of Olivia. Hah? Olivia gasped and fell backward right on her butt. Beatrice took a couple of steps away from Olivia while watching her cock swing back and forth from the girls fall. W-why? Olivia muttered. She couldnt keep her eyes off her giant, grotesque cock that refused to go away and was nothing like the rest of her maidenly body. Why? You wanted me to stop, didnt you? Beatrice asked the confused ninja. Y-yes, b-but, the blushing ninja-girl was at a loss for words. She kept squirming back and forth, trying to resist. She didnt dare to touch her cock that visibly twitched and demanded stimtion. Olivia closed her eyes, took several deep breaths, gathered what little of resolve she had remaining, red at Beatrice, and shouted, Get this thing off me right now, or I swear Ill kill you! Alright, alright calm down, Beatrice said, unable to hold back her smile. Neither was Beatrice able to hold back her own erection from the thoughts of how much she wanted this desperately defiant ninja. You can easily make that cock disappear. All you have to do is cum within the next 2 minutes. Otherwise, it will stay on you forever. WHAT!? Of course! Remember the tunnels? Tunnels? What about them? It was dark And I got tired of looking at your disgusting depravities! Tired? Or you wished to join us? Beatrice asked and her smile widened. Were you horny all this time? Was that why you were so cranky? More blood poured to Olivias face. Beatrice is stalling, Ember spoke up. Olivia and Beatrice looked at the redhead who stood a short distance away. Ember leaned against a wide, sturdy tree and watched the unfolding scene with great amusement, and quickly added, Cant you see that Beatrice wants you to end up with that dick between your legs forever!? You have to cum before its toote! Though it would be funnier if you didnt. Your poprity in the S.E.C.R.E.T. guild would skyrocket. N-no!! Olivia screamed in tears and put her hands around her cock. She instantly started jerking her hard cock like possessed. Beatrices and Embers eyes met, and they exchanged a knowing smile. Of course, their story about Olivias magic dick staying forever wasplete bullshit. Three minutes was only how long Olivias temporary dick wouldst before the low-level skills effect ran out. A w that Beatrice was now determined to fix as soon as possible to extend her ytime with her friends. Nh, I have to get this off! Olivia moaned as she fiercely jerked her cock, squeezing it tightly with both hands. How will I ever face my sister like this? I have toHnGet This off Ahn! Why does it feel so Me doing thishaahwhile my sister is Ah! Beatrice removed her panties and stroked her own erection. She watched the moaning twenty-one-year-old girl. The girl that was so defiant. The girl that had red at her through those sexy bleached bangs so many times before. The girl that had even threatened to kill her. The girl that was now with her ass on the grass and jerking her own brand-new dick in the middle of the forest while thinking of her sister. Beatrice wanted this girl to be her new toy. The subus slid her fingers to her pussy. She was already wet. Both her organs desperately wanted sexual satisfaction. Her dick wanted to ravage the temporary-futa ninja. To fuck Olivia while she came through her clit-dick and covered herself in cum. But Beatrices pussy wanted that same hard cock deep inside to reach that aching spot and taste the ninjas first-ever ejaction. Not much time left! Ember reminded Olivia and giggled. U-huh! Olivia half-moaned, half-whimpered. She didnt even notice Beatrice walking up to her until the subus was already standing right in front of her. Olivia looked up and the first this she saw was Beatrices own erection. The thick, veiny dick of the futanari subus looked intimidating. Olivias heart skipped a beat when she imagined having something like that inside her. Ah! Olivia winced when a drop of liquid nearly got in her eye. But there was no rain. The skies were clear. Thats when Olivias gaze fell on the subuss juicy, wet pussy. Beatrice gently touched her own pussy lips with both hands and slowly spread them apart, enticing Olivia with a warm, wet hole, craving for a dick. 54: Cumming at the same time (18++) 54: Cumming at the same time (18++) You want to stick it inside, dont you? Beatrice teased the horny ninja girl. Olivia bit her lip. She couldnt stop masturbating, and her eyes were fixed on the subuss wet pussy. I promise you will enjoy this just as much as I will, Beatrice said and slowly lowered herself onto Olivias cock. H-hn, Beatrice herself could not hold back her moan. Just the tip of Olivias cock touching her pussy lips was nearly enough to send her over the edge. She never had a cock inside her. She never had been fucked. Despite all kinds of perverted things she did in this world already, this would be something new. Beatrice recalled the few ecstatic seconds of Princess Mary assaulting Beatrices pussy with her own tail and hoped this would feel just as well. Even though Beatrice already had sex countless times today with many different girls and situations, she felt as if she had been sex-starved for months. She was hornier than ever before and needed a good fuck. Beatrice didnt care what was right or wrong, she needed to be filled right now. The subus looked at Olivias entranced, bright-red face, and knew that the over-stimted girl would notst more than a few seconds. Only a few seconds and her dick would disappear. Better make it count, Beatrice said aloud to both herself and Olivia and impaled herself on Olivias huge dick in a single resolute motion. OOOOOH, FUUUCK! Beatrice cried out. Her orgasm started the second she filled herself. It built from deep within her pussy and radiated outwards. Beatrice mmed her hips against Olivias crotch. Up and down, fucking herself with Olivias magic cock, wishing to drive her building orgasm as high as possible. Ahh!! Huahh!! What have you done to me!? Olivia moaned and screamed. But instead of resisting, she put her hands on Beatrices naked hips and helped herself to the futanaris tight pussy. She raised Beatrice up and down on her cock, while Beatrices own rock-hard cock swung down and up, spraying precum all over Olivia. Yesss! Fuck-me-fuck-me-fuck-me! Fuck me with your cock! Beatrice screamed while thrashing on Olivia. She was burning up. She felt Olivias cock swell and tremble inside her. Olivia was about to cum. Olivia was about to cum for the first time and give Beatrices inexperienced pussy its first taste of cum. Beatrices cock twitch at the thought. She felt her cum build up at the base of her swaying shaft. I feel you, Olivia! Ah, I feel you! Give in to the pleasure of the cock! Spray your girl-semen inside me! I want to feel you cum inside me when I cum!! Ugh! Then have it, you dumb nympho! Olivia screamed and thrust her hips up, against Beatrice. Olivia was defiant to the end. The surprised subus got knocked off-bnce and Olivia used this to rise up and push Beatrice to the ground. AAAHHHH! Beatrice screamed as her mind went nk. But not from pain. Not even from surprise. The tip of the subuss wrapped tail was the first to hit the ground. The sudden impact against the overly sensitive organ jolted Beatrices entire body and broke the valve that held back her orgasm. White and yellow sparks shed across Beatrices mind, while cum rushed through both her tail and cock. Her swollen cock twitched one more time, right before the first jet of cum burst out, flying straight into Beatrices open mouth. While the tip of her tail unleashed a torrent of cum against her naked back. Olivia pinned the helpless subus beneath her and with her remaining strength, thrust her swollen cock into Beatrices convulsing pussy, as hard and deep as she could just as Beatrice came through her cock. This is what you wanted, eh? Your pussy ravaged while you cum disgracefully? Then take it! Take all my cum like the cheap slut that you are while you choke on your own! Ghu With an almost animalistic grunt, Olivia thrust inside Beatrice again and tensed up as her mind went nk. Olivias eyes zed over and she let her own orgasm wash over her as she relished the feeling of her cum rushing through her cock, exploding into the crazy nymphos tight pussy. Through a fog, Olivia watched Beatrice shoot rope after rope of cum from her own cock. Each shot matched Olivias own torrent into the subuss pussy which made Olivia feel like she was the one covering Beatrice''s face, tits, and stomach with her sticky cum.
-19 Arousal Points
55: Enjoying The Show (18++) 55: Enjoying The Show (18++) Still between Beatrices legswho was on her back, covered in her own cumOlivia unloaded rope after rope into the futanari subuss mping pussy, each shot releasing more dopamine in her brain. The ninja girl had no idea men could cum so much. Nor that it felt so good. As Olivias cum sprays grew weaker, so did her cock grow softer and smaller. She pulled out of Beatrices still twitching pussy and cum poured out almost instantly. Olivia took her soft cock in her hands. By now her stream of cum was little more than a trickle of a few white drops with ever-increasing intervals. The orgasmic effect subsided. But not only that. Olivia realized that her cock was not just softening like any mans would after a climax, but that it was in fact shrinking further, turning back to its original form of a girls clitoris. Ah, no! Olivia gasped in dismay, realizing that the cock that granted her that indescribable, addicting pleasure will disappear in a matter of seconds. But the ninja instantly cowered her mouth with her hands, realizing just what exactly she just said. Missing it already? Beatrice said with a sly smile. Despite the strong orgasm, a single quick fuck was nowhere near enough to satisfy the rapidly growing appetite of the subus. Beatrice was itching to return the favor to the ninja. What!? No! Olivia snapped back at the subus, but her eyes turned back to her shrinking cock that was now barely more than an overly erged clit that quickly returned to its normal form. I see, Beatrice said with a smile and slowly got up to a sitting position. Well, as you can see I can use my powers to make anyone lose themselves in pleasure. Even someone like you. Y-you can do this to anyone? Olivia asked. Yes, although I cant make them do something they wouldnt. Its not mind-control. I just make them more honest with themselves. A-and you can do it any number of times? ... Why? Beatrice asked barely holding back her widening grin. The futanari would make this girl hers. B-because there will obviously be many guards in the fortress! Olivia got flustered. Can you really take care of a dozen at a time? Oh? Beatrice raised an eyebrow before slowly standing up. As she rose, her steel erection came into full view of Olivia. The cock of a subus that had just unleashed so much cum, seemed to only grow thicker and bolder, twitching for a fresh, tight pussy to vite. The ninja girl stared in awe at the veiny rod that seemed to tower over her face. You still doubt my power? Beatrice asked, looking down on the wide-eyed ninja girl, whose one eye was covered by yet-unstained bleached hair. Y... Yes! Olivia answered with a challenge and for a moment managed a serious face. Beatrice looked into the ninja girls challenging eye. They both understood what this challenge meant and both knew what wasing next. Beatrices gaze fell lower, past the ninjas stomach, to the cut cloth below her abdomen. Beatrice saw the glistening liquid trickling from Olivias exposed pussy lips. Olivia followed Beatrices gaze and realized what the subus saw. The ninja swallowed hard. Shes mine! Beatrice dered, dropped down to Olivia, and pulled the girl closer to finally taste her lips and tongue. Olivia did not resist for a second. She parted her lips for the subuss invading tongue and weed it in her warm, salivating mouth. Beatrice nced to the side at Ember, who seemed to be perfectly content with leaning against a tree, providing minimal light with her controlled fires, and enjoying the show of two hot chicks making out. Beatrice couldnt care less if she was watched. She was enjoying herself and that was all that mattered. And growing quickly ustomed to her fabulous body and ever-growing powers, she didnt find it difficult toe to the conclusion that most of the people who watched her would be jealous anyway, wishing it was them who the subus decided to drown in pleasure. While the girls yed with each others tongues, Beatrice undressed Olivia. Olivia did the same to Beatrice, though the Subus only had her cum-stained bra on by this point. Mf, Beatrice moaned in frustration as she fumbled undoing the manyyers of Oliviasplexly tied ninja garments. I thought I was better at this! Beatrice cursed how rusty she had gotten. Did I get distracted by Ember after all? For a second Beatrice wished for a skill to instantly undress any girl, before realizing how pathetic that would be if she couldnt do it on her own. But then she thought of how hrious it would be if she could undress any person at any time, preferably from a distance. That would be one way to catch enemies by surprise. Literally lowering their defense, ha! Wait, concentrate! Beatrice re-engaged Olivias tongue while the ninja girl put her hand behind her own back and undid the part of her binding that Beatrice was stuck on. When Olivias upper garments finally fell, Beatrice could feast her eyes on the slender pair that were Olivias breasts. She had nowhere near the outrageous size that most of the girls seemed to sport that Beatrice came across, but they suited the ninjas smaller frame perfectly. Beatrices cock twitched at the thought of covering them with her semen. 56: Refresh Cooldown (18+) 56: Refresh Cooldown (18+) Beatrice reunited with Olivias lips, leaning forward when a sudden electrifying shock made them both moan and tremble. Because of her sheer size, Beatrice ended up pressing her breasts against Olivias, and their nipples touched. Beatrice never experienced something like this. Though she touched the nipples of her new female breasts plenty of times already, pressing them against the nipples of another girl feltpletely different. And much more arousing. Beatrice slid her hand to Olivias breast to find out how she felt. At the same time, she noticed Olivias hands ignore her giant tits outright, and instead slide toward a body part, that girls usually didnt have. You really liked my gift that much, huh? Beatrice whispered in Olivias ear. Olivia nodded. If you behave properly from now on, I might just... ''Gift'' you again, Beatrice whispered. The next second a shiver went down her spine when she felt Olivias fingers gently slide across her hard shaft. Ughn! Beatrice moaned and bit her own lip. She couldnt hold back any longer. A favor had to be returned! She pushed Olivia down. This time the ninja was the one on her back. Beatrice barely held back from ravaging Olivia right there on the spot. But the subus''s desire to submit the ninja girl to her will was greater. She wanted Olivia to experience fully the pleasures of being a futanari girl, and experience her in the process. After that, shell be mine, Beatrice concluded. Forever! The subus didnt even consider how possessive she had be. Only her base desires mattered to her in this state. She held down Olivias armsthough it wasnt like the ninja girl resistedand locked with her lips again. At the same time, Beatrice went into her minds eye straight to her Skill List looking for a skill she hadpletely disregarded before. Combat Craft really has all kinds of crazy skills, Beatrice thought as she scrolled through an impressive list of skills. [Sharp ws] was obviously a Skill designed forbat, but Skills like [Subus''s Thermoregtion] and [Subus''s Wings] seemed to be just lumped in there with the rest of general-purpose skills. And one such skill was [Refresh Cooldown].
Skill Name: Refresh Cooldown Rank: C Type: Combat Craft / Active Cost: x3 Stamina of target Skill Cooldown: 12 Hours Description: Allows a Subus to refresh the cooldown of a single Skill for triple the stamina cost (cannot be used on this Skill). Minimum Requirements: Character level: 6
Who wouldve thought something so horrible woulde in this handy in such a situation? Beatrice couldnt help but giggle. At first nce, at three times the cost of any Skill it refreshes, [Refresh Cooldown] Absolutely ravaged Beatrices current Stamina Pool of 70. [Sharp ws] was a Toggle Skill, so it would be pointless to use on that, and Beatrice didnt have any other Active Combat Skills. And even if she wanted topromise two enemies at once by using [Arousing Touch] on them and bypass that Skills cooldown, she wouldnt be able to. With her current Stamina Pool, she outright couldnt afford to refresh the cooldown of that skill. Twenty-five times three was more than seventy. Basic math. For [Refresh Cooldown] to be at all viable, shed need to dramatically increase her Stamina and acquire low-cost, long-cooldown Combat Skills worth refreshing. That was Beatrices logic before. However, thanks to her rapid Stamina regeneration at 0,17 per second, Beatrice already had her Stamina back up at 70 since she used her skills on Olivia just a couple of minutes ago. Beatrice acquired [Refresh Cooldown] the moment she opened up the Skills description to confirm her choice. And the very next second she used it to refresh the thirty-minute cooldown of [Dick Growing]. Wait thirty minutes to add another addicting toy to a sex party!? As if! Beatrice dered to the transcendental system while she continued to toy with Olivias soft and warm tongue. This left her with just ten Stamina Points. Just ten Stamina Points away from casting the refreshed [Dick Growing] Skill on Olivia. Just a minute away before Beatrice would fuck her very own made futanari girl for the first time. Just a minute away from showing Olivia the other side of heavenly pleasures that a futanari girl can experience. Just a minute away from getting Olivia hooked on the drug that was two simultaneous orgasms brought forth by the continued, intense, simultaneous stimtion of both cock and cunt. Each organ feeding into the pleasure of the other,plementing each other, overloading the brain with dopamine. Enough to make anyone hopelessly addicted. 57: Letting Go 57: Letting Go Beatrice was done with taking care of her Skills in her minds eye and returned her full attention to the naked ninja girl beneath her. And thats when the Subus noticed that her excitement did not match Olivias. Still reserved. Still unable to let go of her inhibitions. Ever since Olivia filled the subuss pussy to her satisfaction, she refused tomit. Timid nods, half-assed making-out. And thats with liquids gushing out of her pussy! Beatrice enjoyed dominating a submissive girl as much as the next subus, but this one was not being honest with herself. And it really started to piss Beatrice off. Beatrice straightened her back and looked down at the naked girl beneath her. Olivia could not keep her eyes off Beatrice. No wonderthe subus was a killer! Both her face and body were enough to turn heads even in this depraved world. And Olivia had already shown that she had no qualms about girl-on-girl action when she roughly screwed Beatrice to her hearts content. And yet, after a momentary glimpse of a girl that let go of all restraints, that passionate Olivia was locked away again. Not even trying to y with the subuss giant, 100% natural cow-tits? What an insult! And the way she timidly touched Beatrices cock like a virgin despite operating her own temporary one like an experienced futa girl was a joke! Olivia kept hiding her true self. Pretending to be someone she wasnt. Someone above such base desires? For whom exactly did she put on this show of a serious, proper girl? Herself? Olivia reminded Beatrice of someone. And Beatrices anger grew. But it wasnt Olivia she was angry with. Beatrice sighed and asked the girl beneath her, When was thest time you truly let go and had fun? Let go!? Olivia snapped into reality and stared dead in Beatrices eyes. Did all the cum get into your brain? Every day is a fight for survival here! Ive had to sell my soul just for a chance to save my sister Enough! Beatrice cut off Olivias tired speech. Sister this, sister that! When was thest time you lived for yourself!? For myself!? Are you dense? I have responsibilities! Emily Yes, yesyou have to save your sister, Beatrice scoffed. God forbid you so much as crack a smile without tormenting everyoneincluding yourselfabout how horrible it is to smile while your poor little sister is in captivity. Why you" Why not abstain from eating? Beatrice suggested. If there are so many people starving in this city, shouldnt you be ashamed about how you stuffed your mouth with those apples? How dare you! Olivia shouted and rose up from the soft moss, but Beatrice easily pushed her down. How dare I what!? Beatrice asked. Finally enjoy myself instead of waking up one day to realize that my whole life passed me by? Oh, so I should just forget about everything and fuck my way across the city like ny percent of people here!? Oh, I might as well drug myself to numb the pain, like the remaining ten percent? Screw everything! Right? Maybe a day of that is exactly what you need, Beatrice shrugged. W-what? Lets say you save your dear little Emily, Beatrice proposed. But thats not enough. Saving her life is one thing. Thenes the living part. You had to save her, which means shes ipetent enough to need saving. Then youllno doubtwill protect her further. Cant possibly let anything happen to Emily after youve gone through all that trouble, right? How old is she by the way? Thirteen, Olivia grit her teeth. Alright, so you protect her for five or so years until you think shes old enough to be on her own. But then youll still hover over her like a hawk. Who knows what kind of horrible boyfriend she might find? Still so fragile after that traumatic experience, right? So youll continue to suffocate your little Emily I would never! until she cant take it anymore and runs off just to escape from you. She would never! Why not? By that point, youd be the dullest, most obsessive person shed know. I-Im not! Right now, your whole existence revolves around saving your sister! You cant possibly allow any form of joy for yourself while Emily is suffering, right? How can I? I have to give it my all to try and help her! If I dont, Ill never forgive myself if I fail! Olivia teared up. And even with giving it my all it''s painfully clear that Im simply not good enough, so how can I take it easy when Im such a failure? And if you save her, what will change? Beatrice asked. If youre that hard on yourself, you wont be able to enjoy yourself until you secured a good life for the both of you. And that seems to be no easy feat in this ce. Starvation. Mobs. City run by seemingly insane royalty. When do you n to finally rx? You mean give up? The streets are full of those who gave up on any hope for a decent life. I will not! No, I dont mean giving up. Beatrice shook her head. I mean rx. Live a little. Because one day youll wake up and youll be fifty. If thats even attainable with your lifestyle. And you better have something to show for it by then. Ill cross that bridge when I get there. Whats the point in talking about what Id do if I saved Emily when I havent even done that? We will save your sister, that I promise to you, Beatrice said with conviction. But it will not be today. And it will not be tomorrow. What I can also promise you, is that if you keep bringing up your sister in every other conversation, someone will kill you before the sun sets tomorrow. Well sorry for worrying about my sister! KhId think you did that on purpose, had you shown any sign of a sense of humor, Beatrice cracked a smile. What I want to know is what can you do right this second that would help Emily? I Well? Beatrice asked. Justy on the floor and think about her all night? That wont help. You need sleep, so youd just make things worse. Feel guilty that youre in a warm bed, while shes in a cell? Sad, but that doesnt help her in any way. Train? Youve been through two life-or-death fights just in thest couple of hours. Your body and mind need rest too. Oh, really? Olivia raised an eyebrow. And your proposed method of rest is? Thats right, Beatrice smiled and ced the palm of her hand on Olivias abdomen. Let yourself go. And with that, the subus cast her [Dick Growing] Spell on Olivia for the second time. 58: Enjoy yourself! (18++) 58: Enjoy yourself! (18++) Ah! Olivia moaned when warm tingling spread through her abdomen. She looked down where Beatrice gently pressed the palm of her hand and saw a gentle light seep between the corners of Beatrices hand and Olivias skin. The pleasant warmth kepting, with Beatrices hand acting as the source. At first, tt spread on the surface of Olivias tummy, like a gentle tide of a warm summer ocean. It then seeped deeper under Olivia''s skin, spreading forth in all directions within her body. Her belly, her thighs, between her legs. Hn, Another lewd sound escaped Olivias mouth when the pleasure reached her lower organ. The subus slowly moved her hand down and with itthe warm fuzzy feeling that Olivia couldnt help but enjoy. As the warmth moved lower the pleasure increased, and Olivias hidden wish was only that it would move lower faster. Hah, Olivia gasped when Beatrices lower palm touched the ninja girlsbia. Close! Beatrices hand was so close to the point where Olivia needed the Subuss touch the most! Let go, Beatrice whispered in Olivias ear. Olivia reached down, ced her hand on Beatrices, and guided it toward the desired spot. Thats it, Beatrice smiled. Olivia was immediately rewarded with the sweet pleasure she coveted. The warm tingling engulfed her clit and sent a wave of pleasure through her body. Ahn! Olivia moaned and arched her back. The sudden surge of pleasure was greater than she anticipated. And it did not cease! What started as a pleasant, gentle massage, quickly escted. Olivia felt something grow at the epicenter of the pleasure that spread from the subuss hand. And as it did, the pleasure grew. Rapidly. Mmm! W-whatsAh! Olivia could not form words. Though she had a feeling what was happening. And she gave herself to the transformation. How interesting! Beatrice giggled. Is this reaction because its your second time with the spell? Or simply because youve willingly epted what ising? Both? Olivia felt something grow at the epicenter of the warmth. Her swollen clit, caressed by unseen magic to orgasmic levels, grew beyondmon norms or reason. And with it, the pleasure grew to orgasmic levels. Olivia did not resist. She embraced the change. Embraced the pleasure. Thats it! Beatrice encouraged her. Let it all go! Forget it all and give yourself to the pleasure! Enjoy the fleeting moment of bliss! Here, in the dark, you are safe from the everyday troubles of the world. No one knows. No one cares. Nothing else exists. Only your pleasure. You know you want it! Embrace your own desires! Yes! Ah! Olivia moaned as her clit grew in Beatrices hand. Olivia knew these were all temptations. But was it so wrong to give in to them? Olivia knew the subus was rightno matter what she did tonight, nothing would change. So what does it matter? Why hold back? At least shell have something sweet to hold on to before she throws herself on a suicidal mission! And no one would know either way. And even if the entire world knew, what would it matter? Who would judge her? This whole city was rotten to the core! Shh! Beatrice saw wrinkles form on Olivias forehead and massaged them away with her free thumb. The twenty-one-year-old was still troubled. She shouldnt be. Not tonight. Not now. Beatrice leaned closer for a kiss. Olivias lips parted instantly, and the girls tongues entwined. Fuck it all! Olivia cursed the world and erased it from her concern. Who knew if either of them would even survive the week? Fuck it all! She embraced her temptress, her source of blissful oblivion. Make me forget! Olivia prayed and grabbed Beatrices massive tit. It couldnt possibly fit in the petite girls hand! Olivia squeezed it hard, in frustration and bit Beatrices lower lip. Give me it all and make me forget! Olivia whispered hermand. I want all of it! EveryAhn! Olivia tensed up and sunk her nails into Beatrices malleable tit. She did even realize when it happened, but her clit was already long and hard enough to be stroked in length by the Subus. And that was what she did! Olivia looked at Beatrice and saw a devilish smile. Youre mine! Beatrice dered as she expertly massaged Olivias girl-cock and sent waves of shuddering pleasure through the ninjas body. And that was what Olivia wanted. Yes! Olivia moaned and threw her head back. She wanted more! More! As Beatrice stroked Olivias clit-dick toward a familiar, throbbing satisfaction, Olivia craved additional stimtion. She let go of the subuss breast and plunged two fingers into her aching pussy. They effortlessly slid into her tight, wet tunnel, further feeding the inhibition-freeing drug that was pleasure. Olivia barely registered how loud she mustve been. She did not care. The stimtion of both her pussy and cock made her remember the euphoric bliss she experienced when she filled the subus full of semen. And she vividly recalled how Beatrice lost herself, cumming from over-stimtion of both her sex organs, spraying cum all over her sex-craving body. Olivia wanted that. She needed that. Lost in pleasure, Olivia didnt even notice Beatrice shift down, closer to the organ she so enthusiastically serviced. Then, she felt something familiar, but not where she ever felt it before. Soft. Plump. spreading around the tip of her girl-cock. Olivia opened her eyes, looked down, and saw Beatricespreading her lips around the cock she was still stroking. Then Beatrice stopped stroking and lowered her lips down on Olivias cock. Lower and lower. The subuss hot, wet mouth-hole reminded Olivia of the subuss pussy. She stopped caressing herself and watched Beatrice lower her head, inch by inch take more of Olivia inside her mouth. Olivia tensed up. Her butt twitched as something built rapidly at the base of her cock. She felt it once beforethe pleasant tingling before the storm. Olivia felt her cock hit resistance in the back of Beatrices mouth. For a split second, Olivia was disappointed that her pleasure would not continue rising further. But then she felt Beatrice push further down still. The tip of Olivias swollen cock pressed hard against the resisting walls in the subuss mouth. But then Olivia heard the subus swallow, andwith a popher cock slid deeper into the tight, wet depths of the subuss upper hole. Olivias mind went nk. 59: You can’t c*m yet! (18++) 59: You cant c*m yet! (18++) With her cock buried deep down Beatrices throat, Olivias pleasure skyrocketed to the inevitable crescendo. The subus had seeded in achieving what Olivia desired. Nothing else existedonly Olivias throbbing girl-cock, massaged by the highly enthusiastic tongue and throat muscles of a Sex Demon. Ohhhhh Olivia gasped, unable to control herself and at the mercy of Beatrices eager mouth. A tingle ran from her shaft to her asshole. She knew that she was close. Somewhere far in the back of her mind Olivia did not want it to end so quickly, and yet she could not wait for her climax, eagerly anticipating the blissful surge that came thest time cum rushed through her magical organ. In fact, the thought of cumming deep down the subuss mouth enticed Olivia further. Just how much did Olivia have to endure in thest couple of hours? Nearly killed. Bound. Belittled. Ridiculed. Humiliated. And all because of this Demon! Fiend! Nympho! Shameless slut! No better than the free-use whores in the S.E.C.R.E.T. District! Yes! If she enjoys it that much, why not give her what she wants? Olivia moaned. She was close! So close just from a couple of seconds of the subuss demonic service. Perhaps she underestimated this Demon from the start. The tingling spread through Olivias lower body. Her muscles spasmed. Olivia closed her eyes and embraced the inevitable wave that HnWhat!? Olivia nearly screamed in frustration. Mere moments away from her orgasm, her bliss was abruptly and unceremoniously interrupted. Olivia looked toward the source of her disappointment and shouted, Why!? Beatrice had wrapped her thumb and index finger around the base of Olivas cock and tightly squeezed, which cut off Olivias orgasm like a knife cutting a sausage in half. Beatrice then slowly moved her head up, sliding her lips up the length of Olivias shaft while her tongue slithered from side to side at the bottom of Olivias cock. Finally, with a slurping sound, and while releasing bubbles of spit along with it, Beatrice let Olivias cock out of her mouth. Thick, hanging saliva strands still connected Beatrices full lips to the tip of Olivias saliva-smeared cock even as the distance between them slowly grew. Aaahh, Beatrice gasped and smiled with a self-congrattory satisfaction while looking right into Olivias jade-colored eye. The other eye wasas alwaysstill obstructed by her bleached bang, which somehow managed to remain in perfect condition throughout the day, despite the tumbling, the fighting, and the making out in the middle of the forest. Beatrice made a mental note to find out what kind of magic Olivia''s hairstylist used. It looks like you enjoyed my little service a little too much, Beatrice noted. Why did you do that? Olivia asked, frustrated. Because Ive recently discovered that taking a cock into my mouth from time to time actually turns me on a whole lot! No! I mean, why did you stop me from cumming!? You wanted to cum into my mouth that badly, huh? Beatrice giggled. Of course! Olivia no longer saw a reason to pretend otherwise. But you dont get to cum so easily, Beatrice said. The spellsts for three minutes, and I intend to use everyst second of it! Thats when Olivia noticed the subuss tail rise into the air and watched it steadily, purposefully approach her mouth. Olivia tightly pressed her lips together and slightly recoiled back from the tip of the tail as if a snake approached. The phallically-shaped tip of Beatrices tail stopped just a few inches away from Olivias sealed lips. Really? Beatrice frowned. You want me to worship your snake, but you refuse to evennd a kiss on mine? Ah... I-I... Olivia mumbled. She realized Beatrice had a point. Yet Olivia was still reluctant. She did not look back fondly on herst few experiences with snakes, and would rather forget those whole experiences altogether. How about a deal? Beatrice asked. Service for service? You might just rediscover yourself... Just like I did! And without a moment wasted, without even closing her mouth after herst word, Beatrice went down on Olivias cock again. Ahn! Olivia gasped from the sudden stimtion and the horny subus did not miss the opportunity to sneak her tail into an open hole. "Mfmm~!" Olivia found her own mouth stuffed just like Beatrice''s, though with a little extra encouragement, but with no less satisfaction. 60: Mouth and Tail (18++) 60: Mouth and Tail (18++) Mmm, Beatrice moaned with a mouthful of cock. And although the mental satisfaction from pleasuring another girl was great, her true source of pleasure came from Olivias mouth. Beatrice already knew how dangerously sensitive her tail was, as well as how deviously pleasureful its stimtion can be. The psychotic Princess Mary demonstrated that perfectly well when she made the subus cum in seconds by stuffing her pussy with her own tail. But that was just a memory. This was real. Her tail slithering deeper into Olivias unprepared mouth, reaching all the way to the back of her mouth before recoiling back. And then further in again. As strange as this blowjob was, it felt no less good than any other time she had her futa-cock serviced. No, it was better. Her tail was much more sensitive. The pleasure from fucking Olivias mouth with her tail was incredible. And although Beatrice made sure to continue squeezing Olivias cock hard at the base to prevent the ninja girl from climaxing prematurely, Beatrice herself had no qualms about cumming as much and as fast as she desired. And desire she did. Beatrice used her free hand to stroke her aching primary cock that was long overdue for some much-needed stimtion. With her mouth she continued going down on Olivias girl-dick, pushing down and letting it back into her tight throat, while her tail thrust back and forth inside Olivias mouth, never fully leaving her heavenly upper hole. Olivia did not resist any of this. Why would she? A deepthroat service from a stunning girl while being kept on the brink of orgasm from her overstimted cock? Yes, please! Thought Olivia as she pinched her hard nipples and gave her mouth to subuss use. Beatrice could notst long like this. She did not want to. She sprinted toward the finish line. A pleasant tingling that started at her groin, spread to her thighs and both phallic ends. Beatrice continued jerking her cock faster and faster while using the same speed to satisfy her tail with Olivias mouth. The warm, saliva-filled mouth was all that was needed for the overly sensitive tip. The forceful massage of her throat-muscles thatdespite making her gagprovided apletely different kind of carnal, degrading pleasure was just what was needed to blow past the point of no return and reward the stimtion of both her phallic ends with a much-needed release. Beatrice moaned into Olivias cock and unleashed a torrent of cum from both of her fat cock-heads. Ghh! Olivia gagged when the subus suddenly stormed her mouth with thick ropes of cum that quickly filled her tiny mouth to overflowing. The euphoric subus was busy milking her cock for all it was worth, but she showed mercy and withdrew from Olivias mouth, only to stter more cum all over her face and tits.
-19 AP
Gaaah, Olivia breathed heavily and let Beatrices cum drool out of her mouth. The semi-white liquid sshed on Olivias pale skin, just between her small breasts, and flowed down to her belly in thick strands,pletely marking Olivias body. But the Subus wasnt nearly done. Despite covering the ninja girl''s body in spunk, as well as leaving an equally impressive puddle on the moss underneath both girls, Beatrice was as hard as a rock. Even her tail was squirming for more as if having a life of its own. But there was one more organ that the subus left unsatisfied. Beatrice held on to Olivias cock for dear life, afraid that as soon as she loosened her grip, Olivia would cum and thus lose her temporary toy. I really need to improve that spell ASAP, Beatrice cursed as she raised her hips and moved directly over Olivias cock, ready to straddle her to satisfy her pussy. Ah, Olivia moaned weaklyexcited, yet disappointed at the same time. The ninja girl had her pussy ignored this entire time and had secretly hoped that the subus would fuck her, just like she did before. Oh, dont worry, A devilish grin formed once again across Beatrice''s face. You will not be left empty any longer. Beatrices tail that had just explored Olivias upper hole was now moving to satisfy her lower one. The tip of Beatrices tail just lightly touched Olivias pussy lips, yet it was enough to make both girls moan in ecstasy, salivating at the pleasure that was about to follow. 61: Accept Yourself! (18++) 61: ept Yourself! (18++) Yesssss, Olivia purred when Beatrice slowly pushed the tip of her tail and parted Oliviasbia. The poor, deprived girl was so wet, that the tail slid in effortlessly. The pleasure was equally intense for Beatrice. She bit her lower lip as she aligned her own pussy with Olivias swollen shaft, aching for release. And while Beatrice slid deeper inside Olivias cave of wonders, she lowered her hips and filled her own tight, wonderful cave. Aahhh! Beatrice moaned as the air was pushed out of her lungs in tandem with having her pussy jammed full of thick girl-cock. Ooohh, yesssss~~! Olivia screamed in pleasure unapologetically when the pleasure from both her sex organs reached her brain. She did not even have to do anything. The girl simply leaned back against her arms, threw her head back, and let the pleasure take over her mind and body. Meanwhile, the horny subus held nothing back and fucked herself silly, using Olivias temporary cock as her own personal toy. Yes! Yes! yes! Beatrice screamed in ecstasy while she jumped up and down Olivias fat, hard rod. Her giant tits bounced in the opposite direction. The sight was magical, and the body of a subus took care of itself wellBeatrice was free to enjoy herself without the fear of her tits ever sagging despite her impressive proportions. As Beatrice jammed Olivias cock deep inside her gushing twat, her own cock swayed up and down, trembling as it prepared to shoot yet another magical load of cum into the air. That alone would have been enough to make the horny subus cum in minutes. But the addition of anotheryer of pleasureing her tail, which Beatrice used to thrust in and out of Olivias tight little hole, was enough to make Beatrice cum right then and there. Cum flew from Beatrices swaying cock, covering both girls with thick loads. It was the third time Beatrice had cum in the past half-hour, yet the amounts of cum were asrge as ever. Olivia was in her own blissful little world and didnt even notice how she opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out to catch stray ropes of cum that flew in all directions.
-19 AP
At the same time, Beatrice kept pumping so much semen into Olivias pussy that any girl would get pregnant. But Beatrice did not choose to do so just yet. Her Skill [Futanari Subus''s Semen] was kept toggled off the entire time. She made sure to do that while she was sane so that she did not impregnate every girl in the city during the highs of her horniness. Instead, Beatrice continued mming hard down against Olivias cock, shoving it as deep as she could into her hungry cunt. Neither did she stop fucking Olivias pussy. Even as she continued spasming and moaning in throes of orgasm, she just kept fucking herself to ever greater heights of pleasure. Beatrices cock was hard, her tail ached for tight, wet pussy, and she swore to never ever deprive herself of her desires again. Beatrice finally let go of Olivias cock, unleashing all the built-up tension all at once. OOOOOOHHHH~ Olivia screamed and fell back. She could not take it anymore. She had never experienced anything like this. What girl did? Both girls lost themselves. As Beatrice fucked herself silly she pinched her own nipplestaking a page from Olivias bookand discovered to the surprise of no one that she quite liked the tinge of pain to spice up her mind-blowing orgasms. An ordinary human would have simply passed out from so much continuous stimtion, but Beatrice just kept going. Going and smiling. She was finally free. Free of inhibition. Free of reservations or pent-up frustrations. With each thrust, she epted herself more. Not ashamed, but proud. Proud of everything she liked. Everything she enjoyed. Everything she experienced and would experience. Maybe thats why Beatrice was so hard on Olivia? She did not want the twenty-one-year-old to make the same mistakes Beatrice did, when she had a life full of potential ahead of her. Some of it will be good. Some will be painful. Olivia has to experience it all! And so will Beatrice! And as both girls experienced the pleasure they provided for each other, Olivias swollen, hurting cock could not take it anymore. Mere seconds after Beatrice let it loose, it throbbed and twitched and trembled under the subuss relentless assault, until finally, Olivia erupted and unleashed her own cum deep inside Beatrice. The subus mped down on Olivias cock, and as the sperm hit her womb, Beatrice let out a guttural moan and climaxed for one more time.
-19 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
62: Standing in the Group 62: Standing in the Group Incredible, Olivia uttered weakly as she wiped away sweat and cum off her forehead. Sheid on the fresh, summer moss, next to Beatrice, both of the girls were covered in each others semen. Dont you feel silly now, that you could have slept through your entire life without experiencing something like this? Beatrice asked Olivia while gently caressing her giant, cum-stained breasts. I I would like to do this again After Olivia searched for words as she came to grips with herself, the possibilities before her, as well as responsibilities. I understand, Beatrice said, seeing how the ninja girl struggled. The subus then rolled and gave Olivia a soft, gentle kiss on the lips. After their lips parted, still connected by a thin strand of saliva, Beatrice said, We both have a lot of things to do. But now, even if you never get a chance to do something like that again, at least you have something to feel good about. Y-yeah Thank you, Olivia said with a tint of mncholy. As the heat of the moment passed, and both girls calmed down, having each fulfilled their pent-up sexual frustrations, the light around them grew brighterEmber approached them from just beyond the trees, with an illuminating me in her hand. As she walked closer, the me grew dimmer. Ember only kept the bare minimum amount of light necessary for the girls to conduct their business. She made sure they could not be seen from the walls through the thick greenery of the Shadow Woods. Here, Ember said and handed the two girls a couple of pieces of clean cloth with her free hand. Olivia jumped up from the shock, havingpletely forgotten about Beatrices bodyguards presence nearby this entire time. After allwhere did the lighte from in the dead of night? Olivia grabbed the cloth and hurried to cover herself from Embers belittling gaze and annoyingly white teeth that showed through the redheads grin. Post-sex cleanup was never morous, especially not for someone who produced as much cum as this horny futanari subus did. However, even as Beatrice cleaned the cum off her otherwise near-silky skin, Beatrice did not feel the slightest hint of guilt or shame. Neither for how she acted, how she enjoyed getting filled with cock in both mouth and pussy, getting covered with the sticky reward that came with climaxing, nor for how she acted toward Olivia, neither for the fact that Ember saw their entire depraved, lust-filled intercourse. Beatrice and Olivia simply had a good time in the best way they saw fit. They gave in to their desires and they enjoyed themselves without holding back anything. What would they have to be ashamed about? What would they have to hide? If someone even tried to shame either of them for it, it would only show their ignorance and jealousy. Beatrice would know. In her past life, she might havebeled such behavior as risqu or outright slutty. What nonsense! Never again! This is my time! Beatrice dered with a confidant smile as she put on her panties. However, the subus noticed that Olivia did not have as easy of a time getting rid of all her insecurities. Did you enjoy the show, Ember? Beatrice asked with a smile. It was entertaining, I must admit, Ember replied with a simr smile. Why didnt you join us? I wasnt invited. Well, you certainly missed out, Beatrice said. Not only was the sex incredible, but we also both discovered something new about ourselves, didnt we, Olivia? Ah? Y-yes, Olivia muttered as she hurried to get dressed. And what did you discover, Olivia? Ember asked in a mocking tone. Your ce as our Saviors new little sex toy? Beatrice noticed tears form in Olivia''s eyes, before the ninja her face in silence and shame. Apologize! Beatrice ordered. H-huh? Ember raised an eyebrow and turned her head toward Beatrice, slightly confused. Me? Yes, you, Beatrice said. For what? Ember asked, clearly unhappy. Do I need to remind you that she tried to kill you, and then lied repeatedly just to save her skin? Its fine to have fun with her if you wish to do so, but as far as Im concerned, her standing with us is far below the masochistic mage! And what is your standing with us? Beatrice asked. I-I Ember stuttered. The redhead was clearly taken aback by the change in Beatrices behavior, but she quickly recovered. I am your faithful bodyguard and loyal servant of course! Ember said and bowed. It is also your duty to always be by my side to satisfy my every need, Beatrice reminded Ember. For a split moment, Beatrice thought she noticed Ember tense up. Yes of course! Whatever is your wish, I will carry out my duties in whatever way the Savior sees fit! Ember said with conviction. And should you require to test out your capabilities, please do not hold back in experimenting on me! She even recited that little instruction from Lucarad, Beatrice thought. So what was that? Did she simply get carried away by mistake? Is she scared Lucarad might find out? How about a little test? Beatrice thought and approached Ember. The subus checked her current stamina.
Stamina Points 60/80 (+0.2/sec)
Heh, time flies by fast when youre having fun, Beatrice thought, marveling at how quickly her Stamina regenerated. 12 Points per minute. And unlike Arousal Points, there were no downsides to this regeneration. Thus, when Beatrice ced the palms of her hands on Embers soft cheeks and leaned in for a kiss on the lips, she had more than enough Stamina Points to cast [Arousing Touch]. 63: Aroused Redhead (18++) 63: Aroused Redhead (18++) Ldy Beatrice Ember started, but it was toote. The subus made her move and their lips connected. Did her lips really feel so good before? Ember wondered as she got light-headed. Beatrices lips were soft and warm. And when Beatrices lips slowly parted to make way for her tongue, Embers lips dly weed it all on their own. Damn spell, Ember thought as the two girls embraced. A pleasant heat spread through Embers body. Starting from her lips and mouthwhich Beatrice was now thoroughly exploring with her tonguethe heat spread lower. Lower Hnm! Ember moaned into Beatrices mouth and squirmed. The pleasant, spreading heat had reached below her abdomen. And after seeing such a wonderful reaction, Beatrice couldnt possibly hold back from putting her hand there. She started to slowly caress Embers pussy over her blue robes. But that wasnt enough. Both Beatrice and Ember knew it wasnt enough. The subus snuck her hand through the redheadsyered robes and slowly worked her fingers past Embers belly, toward her shaved pussy. Soon Beatrice touched Embers lower lips directly. Ohh! Ember moaned when her whole body jolted. She momentarily parted from Beatrices lips, breathing heavily. It looks like our show was more than a little entertaining for you, Beatrice said with a devilish grin and kissed the side of Embers neck. She felt just how wet Ember really was. Her fingers effortlessly slid across Embers drenchedbia. Beatrice knew this reaction was not just from her [Arousing Touch] Skill. The redheads robes were wet long before Beatrice cast her spell. Beatrice gently nibbled on Embers ear and slid two fingers inside the redheads moist cavern. Mm! Ember moaned again and dug her nails into the Subuss perfectly smooth skin, nearly piercing the upperyer. Beatrice moved her fingers in and out of Embers wet snatch, steadily picking up her pace. The wet squelching sound was tant, despite all theyers of Embers robes that should have blocked the obscene sounds. As Beatrice pumped her two fingers in and out of Embers drenching snatch, more liquid flowed out and covered Beatrices hand. The subus turned her wrist as she continued fingering her bodyguard, in an effort to find and hit her g-spot. Embers knees grew weaker. Beatrice felt her bodyguard put more and more weight on her shoulders. By now, it was clear that Ember could no longer even stand upright and would have fallen had it not been for the subus. Ember was now relying fully on Beatrice for support andmore importantlyfor pleasure. Truthfully, Beatrice did not fully expect such a response from her bodyguard, when she first moved in for the kiss. And with such wonderful reactions, her futa-cock stirred again, despite having climaxed countless times already. However, Beatrice had other ns for Embers satisfaction. Beatrice pulled Ember closer and looked past her, at Olivia. The ninja girl was now fully clothed, leaned against the nearest tree, and was staring at the subus and her prey, unable to take her eyes off the two girls. Olivias face was flushed, her chest moved up and down. When Beatrices and Olivias eyes met, Olivia brought her index finger to her lips instinctively to calm herself, unable to look away from Beatrices piercing gaze. After a few more seconds of intense finger-fucking, Beatrice parted her lips from her Embers upper lips and her fingers from the girls lower lips. Haaah? Ember breathed heavily and looked at Beatrice in confusion. For a moment, Ember caught herself with the thought of disappointment that the subus had ceased her movements. The string of glistening saliva that connected the two girls sweet lips tore when Beatrice took a step backward and revealed a cheeky smile. The subus had a more devious n than simply making out with her bodyguard and bringing her to a quick climax. Ember lost her bnce and fell overher legs still weak and thighs trembling from the stimtion she just experienced, and so rudely was now denied. Wh-what happened to you? Ember asked and looked up at Beatrice. Youre Different... Oh? Beatrice raised an eyebrow. Didnt I say we both discovered something new about ourselves? And what was it? For me? Beatrice asked with a slight smile and pondered for a moment. She then answered with conviction, Determination! Beatrice then raised her eyes back to Olivia and her smile grew wider. Olivia swallowed hard, afraid to imagine what a Subuss smile could entail this time. Olivia,e here, please, Beatrice spoke aloud. I have an important task for you. 64: S*x Toy (+1) 64: S*x Toy (+1) A-ah, y-yes! Olivia jumped up and hurried to Beatrice, wary of making the subus wait. Dont worry, Beatrice reassured the ninja girl, feeling her unease. I only want you to help our mutual friend. Ah H-help how? Olivia asked and looked at Ember who had a flushed face and was breathing heavily. Though Beatrices stimtion had stopped, it only made the effects of [Arousing Touch] stronger on an unsatisfied body. Well About that, Beatrice paused and looked through the list of her current Skills.
Skill List
Name Cost Craft Rank
Unnatural Beauty Mischief B
Subus''s Wings Combat F
Subus''s Thermoregtion Combat E
Subus''s Tail (+1) Eros E
Futanari Subus''s Dick (+1) Eros D
Futanari Subus''s Semen Eros E
Sharp ws 6/m Combat F
Daze 10 Mischief E
Arousal Pool (+1) Eros E
Arousing Touch 25 Eros D
Dick Growing 20 Eros D
Summon Sex Toys 5 Eros F
Refresh Cooldown x? Combat C
At first, Beatrice had thought of giving Olivia a dildo, but on second thought, that would be a little too simple. No, Beatrice decided to check what other options she had.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 18
Unused Skill Points 2
Skill Points in Combat Craft 4
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 2
Skill Points in Eros Craft 10
Two skill points left to use, huh? Beatrice thought when she double-checked her Skill Point tab. She then brought up the list of unacquired Skills as well as possible Enhancements to her current ones. Beatrice nearly burst outughing when she saw a Skill that did not serve many purposes to her currently (save aedic one) but had lots of possible applications in the future.
Skill Name: STRIP! Rank: F Type: Mischief Craft / Active Cost: 10 Stamina Cooldown: 30 Minutes Description: Forcibly removes all clothing and armor off a single target. Great Willpower or E-Rank and higher protective spells are required for the target to remain unaffected. Requires line of sight. Maximum cast range 20 feet. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 5
Great Willpower or protective spells? Beatrice wondered. Assuming that any decent opponents would have ways to resist this, it still might be a hriously viable way to deal with some mook. Beatrice thought and made a mental note to consider acquiring this Skillter. Beatrice then moved on to other Skills and hovered over the description of the one Skill that she most assuredly could not wait to upgrade.
Skill Enhancement: Dick Growing (+1) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 60 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: Grows a single dick on a single target. The dick is fully functioning butsts only up to 20 minutes. or until the first climax. Cannot cast on self. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 8 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 14
Still out of reach, Beatrice frowned in disappointment when she was reminded of the requirements for the Enhancement. With the requirements being both [Character level: 8] as well as [Skill Points in Eros Craft: 14], even if Beatrice sunk both her unused Skill points into Eros Craft, shed still need two more levels to unlock that beauty of an upgrade. But what an upgrade it was! It dealt away with nearly every limitation Beatrice could think of. Or at least mitigated them to the point of not being actively disrupting. Not today, Beatrice sighed and swiped the description away from her minds eye, moving on to the next Skill. The subus disregarded both the Combat and Mischief Craft Skills. She was looking for something simple for now. Oh! Beatrice smiled in delight when she found exactly what she was looking for in another possible Enhancement of her current Skills.
Skill Enhancement: Summon Sex Toys (+1) Rank: E Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 5 Stamina Cooldown: 5 Minutes Description: Allows a Subus to summon toys that are unavable to the inhabitants of this world. In addition to summoning a flexible silicone dildo, thatsts for up to thirty minutes, can now also summon a remote-controlled egg vibrator. Limited adjustments of size and shape are avable before summoning. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 4 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 5
Perfect! Beatrice said and enhanced her Sex Toy Skill. Huh? Both Olivia and Ember asked in unison, when Beatrice finally said something after around fifteen seconds of contemtion, both blissfully unaware of what enhancements Beatrice had made using her mysterious System. Hold out your hand, Olivia, Beatrice said as she slowly extended a lightly closed fist. Olivia swallowed, stepped closer, and extended her hand, palm up. Good girl, Beatrice said and hovered her fist over Olivias trembling hand, before casting opening it and casting [Summon Sex Toys]. The very next moment Olivia felt two light objects fall into the palm of her hand. 65: Turning On the Egg 65: Turning On the Egg W-what is this? Olivia asked Beatrice, looking at the two egg-shaped pink objects in the palm of her hand. She moved her hand up and down to gauge the weight of the two foreign objects. They were about as light as an egg, unnaturally sleek, and painted in pink color in a perfectly smoothyer, unlike anything Olivia had ever seen before. So, it really does have no wires? Nice! Beatrice thought looking at the vibrator and its remote control. Since the toy would disappear in half an hour anyway, battery life wasnt an issue. But time was. As always, with these low-level Skills See the one with the three buttons? Beatrice asked Olivia and pointed to the slightly bigger of the two pink objects. B-buttons? Olivia asked, confused. Oh, right, of course, Beatrice realized Olivia couldnt possibly know what a button was in this fantasy world. See the bigger thing with those three circles on it? Y-yes. Thats the control for this thing, Beatrice exined. Dont worrythis whole thing is a lot simpler than you might think. Well, actually this one object was far moreplicated than Olivia could possibly imagine, but operating it was simple enough, and that was all that mattered to Beatrice. And what do I do with this c-control? Olivia asked. You keep the control with you. The better question iswhat do you do with the vibrator? Eh? Whats a vibreter? Olivia looked at Beatrice,pletely confused. It vibrates, silly! Beatrice smiled. Look, Ill show you Beatrice took the control out of Olivias hand and pressed the middle of the three buttons, the one between the + and -. The vibrator in Olivias hand started buzzing and vibrating immediately. AAAH!! Olivia screamed and recoiled her hand in a split second as if she just burned it against a zing hot pan, dropping the vibrator on the moss beneath their feet. Careful, Beatrice said and turned the vibrator off. She then picked up the egg-shaped toy, dusted it off, and said, Youre supposed to keep it clean! And if you drop it often enough, it will break eventuallythough it doesnt matter with this one. Beatrice then returned the vibrator back to Olivia, though she hesitated to take it into a hand again, reacting the same way that someone would if they were handed a cursed ne. As I said, dont worryit doesnt bite, Beatrice said. Try not to drop it this time, okay? I-Ill do my best, Olivia answered. Im not asking for you to go and cut your way through the entrance to Belmots fortress on your own, Beatrice said in a much colder tone. Just dont drop the damn egg, alright? Y-yes! Olivia replied like a soldier wouldstraightening her back and clenching the pink egg in her fist. Olivia suddenly started wondering why indeed was she fidgeting over something so small and insignificant. By this point, it was unreasonable to think that Beatrice would try to harm her after what they just went through. Eh? Olivias eyes opened up a little wider. Im Trusting her? Thats better, Beatriceplemented the ninja girl. She then looked at Ember that was still sitting on the ground a few feet away from them, paying close attention to what was going on. She doesnt speak up after Ive just left her there and ignored her existence, Beatrice noted. Is she just obediently waiting, or does she want to find out what exactly Im nning? Both? Alright, Beatrice returned her attention to Olivia. Now, Im going to turn it on again. Ready? Yes! Oliva nodded, preparing herself mentally as she would before a fight to the death. For the second time, Beatrice pushed the middle button on the control, and for the second time, the vibrators buzz was heard, this time from within Olivias fist. Olivia tensed up, but within a couple of secondspletely rxed. She even felt silly now about her over-reaction before. Well? How does it feel? Beatrice asked. Kind of Ticklish? Olivia said, not sure what to make of this never-before-felt sensation. Can you think of any possible uses for such an item? Beatrice asked with a cheeky smile. The vibrations are too small to cause any harm, Olivia said as she started inspecting the vibrator in her hand. From what distance can it be activated? It might just be loud enough to be used as a distraction to get a guards attention Wrong! Beatrice interrupted and rolled her eyes. One more chance. W-what What if it was force-fed to someone? Olivia asked. Could it be used as a torture device? Beatrice snorted out augh. Im sorry, the subus said, stillughing. Ive never even considered that someone might ingest one of those things. And Im now kind of surprised Ive never heard of it. I mean how many stories I''ve heard of people going to the doctor about how they sat down on aAhem! Nevermind... Olivia just looked at Beatrice, perplexed. But you are kind of rightit could be used as a torture device Sort of, Beatrice said and looked at Ember. 66: The Fleeting Moment 66: The Fleeting Moment Wh-why are you looking at me like that? Ember asked. Like Olivia, she had no idea what the subus was nning, nor could possibly know the true purpose of the two small objects Beatrice had summoned. Are you really going to pretend that you have no idea? Beatrice asked her bodyguard, that by now should know quite well for what purpose most of the perverted subuss Skills are used. And Beatrice had a feeling her bodyguard did already know what wasing. But Beatrice wanted to nudge Olivia a little into the desired direction. So she turned to the ninja girl and asked, Olivia, how did Embersments make you feel? T-they They hurt, obviously! Olivia said. Then, she should be punished! Beatrice instantly delivered her predetermined judgment. I Olivia hesitated, obviously worried about what Ember would do to herter if she acted against her now. Why are you hesitating again? Beatrice asked. I thought we already had gotten through this. Olivia clenched her fist. Was she really scared of Ember? But what would have happened had Tabitha not betrayed her? Could she have won? Or would she end up burned alive like Bob and Garry? Olivia would have liked to tell herself that she stood a chance, but deep down she knew that Ember had toyed with Olivias entire group. So, Ember shouldnt be punished? Beatrice asked. Youre fine with being shamed and humiliated just for giving in to your urges for once in your life? Of course not! Olivia snapped back. Oh? And what will you do about it? Beatrice asked. Humiliate her! Good, Beatrice smiled, satisfied that she got through to Olivia. But I dont want to hurt her, Olivia said as she looked closer at the pink egg-shaped object and turned it in her fingers, trying to figure out what kind of magic made it vibrate before. Dont worryit wont hurt her, Beatrice said. Quite the opposite in fact. What do I do with this? Olivia asked. Its quite simple. Take the vibrator, go to Ember, and put it between her legs. What!? Ember and Beatrice both asked in tandem. Absolutely not! Ember protested and started rising from the ground. I will not have this little Sit down! Beatrice ordered. Ember fell back on her bum, bbergasted by Beatricesmanding demeanor. Good, Beatrice said. You said it yourself, remember? Besides your duties as my guard, you are also here to help me test out my growing abilities and skills. Youre the one who encouraged me not to hold back. Ember swallowed. And I have no intention of holding back ever again. Olivia? Beatrice called the ninjas name, reminding her that she was given a task. Id say whenever youre ready, but that little toy is on a timer, so Dont keep us waiting too much longer. R-right, Olivia stuttered and walked toward Ember. The redhead shifted back a little and kept her legs closed. Ive made a promise to you,dy Beatrice, Ember said. ''Help the Savior in any and every way that is required.'' That is the task given to me by the High Priest Lucarad. But he said nothing about letting some no-name gutter trashy hands on me! Beatrice sighed. G-gutter trash!? Olivia repeated through grit teeth. Beatrice, I have a better idea! How about I take this egg and shove it deep up her arrogant little ass! Oh? Ember jumped up. Try it! Ill send you to Samuel well done and ready to serve. On a fucking kabob! Enough! Beatrice shouted before it got any worse. Beatrice rubbed her forehead in frustration. She took a deep breath through the nose and exhaled. Another inhale, repeating a breathing exercise she used on many asions in her past life to deal with stressful situations. What am I going to do with these two? Beatrice wondered. Her n for some light sexual teasing culminating in a sensual orgasm almost turned into a bloody fight to the death. Just Just forget it! Beatrice said and put an end to this. Needless to say, the moment for erotic y was not only goneit had packed its things, got on a ship, and was already halfway across the ocean to Argentina. Only this fantasy world probably had no Argentina. Lets go back, Beatrice said. And you two will be sleeping in separate rooms tonight. Considering that were staying at my brothers house, I could just have her thrown outside like a d No! Beatrice said tly and put her hand on Olivias forearm before the ninja drew one of her kunai. Fine, Ember sighed. She then got her robes in order, rekindled the dying me in her hand, and with a smile said, After you. Beatrice made sure to stay between the two girls while they walked back through the woods to Samuels house. 67: Unexpected Company 67: Unexpected Company Although Beatrice was sure that her little demonstration for Olivia did not take more than an hour, the night had fully set in by now. And the stars that were dim and barely noticeable when they approached the wall of the cityst time, were now bright and many. Even through the dense trees, Beatrice caught glimpses of just how many stars there were in the sky. Beatrice actually looked forward to exiting the forest just to marvel at the sky that hasnt been polluted by her previous, modern world. The trio swiftly navigated the forest thanks to the light provided by Ember. And as they approached Samuels house, and Beatrice saw a lighting from the familiar window, she suddenly stopped when she saw more lights approaching the two buildings. Torches. She concluded, judging by the uneven movement and flickering lights. Nearly identical as those many lights that moved far above them, atop the eighty feet wall that surrounded this city. Olivia also noticed the lights and reached for her kunai. Were we expectingpany that I wasnt aware of? the ninja girl asked. The only one who did not seem to give a damn about the lights was Ember. I think I know who came to Samuel for a visit, she said. And just likest time, she lit up and quenched the fire in her hand. Again, and againfour timesshe gave her signal and proceeded to move ahead, to the abrupt edge of the Shadow Woods. As the trio moved closer, it became obvious Beatrices keen sight did not fail herthose were indeed torches she saw. Four men with torches to be exact, next to the stone and mortar fifteen-foot-high building that was connected to Samuels house. Only two buildings stood here, beneath the wall. And with enough open space in three directions from the buildings to see any intruders long in advance, it was clear that whatever was going on here, it was under the watchful eye of those atop the walls. Beatrice also guessed that there had to be some hidden door or passage that led from the walls, to swiftly deal with any unweepany, though she could not see one now. Who goes there? A deep, animalistic growl formed human words,ing from the direction of the group of dark figures. Its just me, Ember replied as she exited the woods and confidently approached the unknown group. Beatrice remained just a step behind her bodyguard. Oliviaanother step behind Beatrice and always opposite of Ember, as Beatrice was determined to keep the two at a distance for the time being. It turned out, that instead of four people, there were in fact seven. One figure did not hold a torch and instead seemed to bemanding the operation. Two more dark silhouettes exited the stone building, which Beatrice had assumed before was some kind of cold storage. The two men left with empty hands from the building, went up to arge, but simple wooden wagon, and lifted off some kind ofrge bag. Beatrice recognized one of the silhouettesthe well-fed Samuel. Whatever he and his partner were unloading and carrying into the stone building was heavy enough that it required two people. And while Samuel gave many impressions, weak was not among them. Something shady was going on under the cover of the night, in this remote, secluded area. That much was painfully obvious to Beatrice. She made sure not to let the four figures out of her sight. And as the trio approached, it grew apparent that all five were men, beastkin to be exact (in Beatrices old world theyd be simply referred to as furries), and all were armed to the teeth. In fact, for most of them, their teeth were also their weapons. Thergest, most imposing figure among them was a bipedal beast with the head of a lion. Like a lion, he had a prominent, even royal, golden mane. And unlike Samuel, hisrge figure resembled a turned-over trianglea dream shape of any bodybuilder. A steel breastte on his chest and a giant ymore on his back. And among everyone present, this lionkin looked like the only one who could even lift such a weapon. Amanding presence. Two other beastkin resembled hyenas. And they acted like it toojittery, with dumb smiles on their faces, garbed in poorly sewn-together leather armor. Beatrice wondered if it was even safe to trust with the torches, and half-expected that at any moment one of them would set the other on fire. However, they also had at least ten des between them and seemed like the first that would cause trouble at the slightest provocation. Two more men were wolfkin. The entire time they had stood like statues near the wagon. But when they saw the approaching girls, they walked forward and took position just behind the lionkin. Their swords looked like toothpickspared to the giant ymore. And the wolfkin themselves looked like boys in presence of a man, but that was a misleading y on the eyes due to the lionkins figure. Beatrice even wondered if that was on purposethe wolfkin get underestimated to their advantage, while the lionkin looks like an unassable mountain byparison. Well, Ill be damned! the lionkin growled and took a step toward Ember. You maniptive, double-crossing, pyromaniac! Youve got a lot of nerves showing your face here after what youve pulled! 68: The Haul 68: The Haul Oh? Ember raised an eyebrow. Look whos grown a pair since wevest met. The wolfkin growled put their paws on the hilts of their swords. Another fight already? Beatrice thought as she looked at the lionkins threatening grimace. Use [Daze] on one wolf, and have Olivia take care of the other one, she strategized and got ready to toggle on her [Sharp ws]. Maybe its time to put some Skill Points into Combat Craft. The hyenas kept jittering back and forth between the wagon and the wolfkin, clearly unable toe to a decision whether their job is to continue protecting the wagon or join their boss against the new opponent. Wouldnt the boss expect them to be the first to act? But what if its a test of whether theyd keep to their original task or abandon their post? But its their job to hack and sh intruders! But its also their job to follow their bosss orders without question! The hyenas got nowhere in their closed logic loop and continued running a ten-foot little spring back and forth, having already trampled a narrow path for the two of them. Samuel and his giraffekin partner didnt even bother to stop to look at all themotion and simply continued hauling the bags. The lionkin suddenly startedughing in full force, his voice echoing against the massive walls behind them. Even hisughter was menacing though. A jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth, each longer and thicker than Beatrices index finger. It also shed through Beatrices mind that there wasnt a single person present whose entire head wouldnt fit inside this brutes gaping maw. The lionkin smiled from ear to ear and screamed, Ive missed you, you little devil! He then ran up to Ember with a gleeful smile and with arms spread wide. But no matter how cheerful the lion may have seemed, the half-open jaw of a predator still made it look like the lionkin was running in for a quick snack. Beatrice dashed aside quickly and not a moment too soon as the giant, muscr lionkin would have probably swiped her away without even noticing. Its been a while BernardUF! all the air got squeezed out of Embers lungs in one, powerful hug. Bh-Bernard? HuBERNARD! Yes? Oh! My bad, my bad! Bernardughed and let Ember go. I keep forgetting how fragile the frame of our most seasoned killer is. Right, Ember said and dusted herself off from all the hair that already stuck to her robe. When are youing back? Bernard asked. I have contracts piling up, and we could use someone with your set of skills. Not for some time it seems, Ember answered. I did warn you that this would be a big one. I know, I know, Bernard waved his gigantic paw. Its just that Somethings been missing ever since you went to that group. Uhuh. Hows tonights haul? Erm, Bernard looked at Olivia and Beatrice that stood just behind Ember. Out of the two, the lionkin studied Beatrice far longer. From top to bottom. Th-themoners arent really supposed to know about this ce. Who is this stunning beauty, by the way? Its fine, theyre with me-eeh? Bernard moved Ember aside mid-sentence and approached Beatrice. Where are my manners? Bernard asked and took Beatrices hand with his giant paw. He then brought Beatrices hand to his jaw, but before Beatrice decided if she should slit his neck with her [Sharp ws], he kissed her hand gently. My names Bernard. A pleasure to meet you! B-Beatrice, Beatrice stuttered, surprised, trying to get a read on the entric beastkin. L-likewise! Oh, enough you old pervert! Ember took Bernards paw off Beatrices tiny hand. My apologies, Bernard said and winked to Beatrice with a light smile. Beatrices heart might have just skipped a beat. Right! The haul! Bernard reminded himself and looked back at the wagon. Better than usual actually. We were already on our way here when we picked up four more to add to the pile. In surprisingly good condition too. The young foxkind looked particrly healthy, so my bet is that hell go on some royals te. Huh? Beatrice wondered if she heard that right. Wh-what? Olivia stuttered. Yeah, I didnt believe it too at first, Bernard concurred, though he might have missed what exactly was the ninja girl so surprised about. Most of the beastkin meat is repulsive, but foxkin are an unusual exception, so it is rare to find a body so intact. Oh, was all that Beatrice could say as it all clicked together in her head. Oooh 69: Tongues 69: Tongues Foxkin on a royals te... Samuel is a butcher A shut-off, starving city Beatrice reyed in her mind everything she learned in thest couple of hours. A city constantly on the verge of starvation. To the point that they have to limit their poption while distracting them with non-stop, cheap thrills... As Beatrice came to terms with what she just learned, her feet got a bit wobbly. Light-headed and on the verge of throwing up, it took all her effort just to stand upright. Where do they get their supplies from? Beatrice wondered. I thought from some outside farms. It has to be! There would be enough bodies to feed an entire city! Theyd literally run out of people! Im a vegetarian and I will not have any of you eat any meat in front of me! Beatrice recalled her bodyguards words. The subus looked at her bodyguard, realizing that even then, despite her often-belittling attitude, she was looking out for their best interest. Now that Beatrice thought about it, it did seem strange that there would even be any vegetarians in this medieval-like fantasy world, though Beatrice was not particrly educated on the subject. In her past life, she could not imagine depriving herself of the countless cuisines involving seafood, beef, and the like. What was it that Samuel said? Beatrice tried to recall. No! It was the girl! Ive just finished cutting some delicious calves, Jennys cheerful expression shed in Beatrices mind. She thought that the butchers daughter was talking about some young bovine. Beatrices stomach churned when she realized what Samuel actually meant. She said delicious! Theyre both Beatrice looked at the father with disgust, just before he disappeared into the bowels of his storage, carrying anotherwhat was now apparentbodybag. Beatrice looked at the carriagefilled with bagsand finally noticed that many of the bags were damp. The blood of the fallen still leaked from some of the recently deceased, collecting into a dark-red puddle under the carriage. The morbid realization that one of her murder victims would eventually be served on a te with some sauce, was revolting. Beatrice kept looking at the bags, wondering which one had the foxkin that was so prized by Bernards group, or if perhaps that corpse had already been strung up on some meat hook by Samuel. Wait, Olivia was also struggling to catch up to reality. Beatrice looked at the ninja girl, whose face lost all color from disgust. You mean The bodies that we left behind Theyre in those bags? Carried in to be You left those bodies? Bernard asked Olivia. Olivia realized she said too much even before the silent wolfkin drew their swords. Heh, nice going, dumbass, Ember chuckled and crossed her arms. You do remember that youre not supposed to confess to murder to the city officials, right? What kind of a murderer-for-hire were you? These are city officials? Olivia asked with contempt. Beatrice understood the ninjas scornful disbelief very well. The six beastkin looked more like some thugs for hirelike Oliviaor outright members of some more sinister criminal organization. Combined with the fact that they were literally hauling dead bodies for cannibalistic purposes, it did not make them seem like candidates for representatives of the people. Then again, considering exactly what impression the powder-snorting king left on Beatrice, she concluded that perhaps it made perfect sense, that these would be the types that the rulers would employ to oversee their city. The subus looked up at the wall, where the guards patrolled. It was impossible that they did not know. Even if this section was left to a handful of trusted individuals, there was still a chain ofmand that had to be involved. There was no way this was some small-time operation. Lucky for you, its below Bernards paygrade to deal with insignificant lowlifes such as yourself, Ember said to Olivia with an ever-demeaning smile. Right, Bernard? I suppose shell avoid getting her butt spanked tonight, Bernard said with augh, and the wolfkin sheathed their swords. Are you sure its okay for these two to know about this? Can they keep their mouths shut? Theres also another one inside the house, and I hadnt decided what to do with that one. Shes also a part of our group, Ember said. I know how much you like parting tongues from their owners mouths, but theres no need for that this time. Beatrice looked at the silent wolfkin and understood that their silence was not fully voluntary. She then looked at the hyenas, neither of whom could still sit or stand in one ce for more than five seconds. She saw that there was not even a hint of a tongue waggling in their half-open, saliva-drooling jaws. It also became increasingly apparent to Beatrice that Ember was by no means below Bernard, and most likely not even on the same standing as him. Just what the hell is she? The subus asked herself and wondered how this girlone who seemed to be knowledgeable in many areas that were beyond the knowledge of themonersended up in a sex cult, following the orders of some deranged lunatic, and eventually as a bodyguard for a subus. 70: Widowmaker 70: Widowmaker All this time Those few slices I shared with Dead men floating downstream Olivia kept mumbling quietly. Aw, cheer up! Ember tried to cheer up the ninja insincerely and patted the hunched girl on the back. Its not like all the meat in this cityes from corpses. There are also rats, maybe a small birdie, if youre lucky. And some salted pork does make it into the city from time to time YOU KNEW!! Olivia screamed and kicked Embers hand away. You knew all this time! Yes, and? Ember asked, clearly annoyed as she rubbed her lightly bruised wrist. I warned you not to eat the meatyou didnt eat any. What more do you want, you annoying little twat? Fuck you! How can you be a part of something so disgusting!? How long did you know!? On second thoughtEmber turned to Bernard"I think you better remove this ones tongue. With pleasure, the lionkin chuckled and took a step toward Olivia. Back off! Olivia grabbed her kunai and leaped backward to gain solid fifteen feet of distance between herself and the lionkin. You think youre out of reach of my Widowmaker? Bernard grinned menacingly as he grabbed the hilt of his ymore. No one is getting their tongues removed, Beatrice said and stepped between Olivia and Bernard. She kept a firm tone but did not raise her voice, purposefully, to deescte the situation. Not today, anyway. You heard thedy, Bernard, Ember smiled to her friend. Well, now, Bernard grinned and let go of the hilt of his ymore. When was thest time someone willingly came in front of my Widowmaker. I suppose if the courageous, big-breasted beauty values herrades tongue that much, Ill let her keep it for now. Thank you, Beatrice said, d to resolve a stupid conflict so easily. Then she looked at Ember and said, And youstop provoking her! Alright, alright, Ember waved off Beatrices remark. If youre that fond of your new toy, fine. But, my Lady, if that girl keeps it up, she will not just get herself killedshell put you in danger as well. Youll have to be a little bit more understanding of her shock at the discovery that the citizens here are unwittingly being turned into cannibals, Beatrice said. One of the cheap negotiating tricks that Beatrice had learned in her past lifehalf of it is in the voice. As long as she managed to get her own emotions under controlspeaking calmly, even slower and softer than usual, always provided a much better result than engaging in petty shouting contests. And it was easier for the subus to get over the repugnant discovery, as at the very least she did not have the misfortune of getting served corpse meat. On the bright side, she no longer felt hungry, despite having eaten nothing but some apples the entire time since she got here. With things deescting, Olivia also put away her weapons. Beatrice even thought that she saw the ninja breathe a sigh of relief. Though I find it strange that no one noticed this all this time, Beatrice said. How long has this been going on? Ember and Bernard nced at each other. Im sure that where youe from, you have marvelous feasts that would make our king jealous, if he hadnt melted what few brain cells he had left, Ember said. Where does a beauty such as yourselfe from? Bernard asked Beatrice. Not now, you horny bastard, Ember cut off the lionkin. As for how long Let me think Three? No, four. Ive known about this for four years. But this has probably gone on in one form or another for over ten years, as this ce became increasingly isted. It always starts with cats and dogs in besieged cities. And when was thest time someone ate fresh chicken or pork to know the difference? Bernard asked. Any proper meat that we do get here is already half-spoiled anyway, even with what little salt they can spare to try and preserve it. Ugh, can we, please, not talk about this anymore? Olivia asked. All three looked at the ninja girl. With the adrenaline from the sudden threat of a fight to the death wearing off, the ninja looked even paler than before. Agreed, Beatrice nodded. This one evening might be enough to fuel my nightmares for a month. Do you have nightmares? Ember asked. I Beatrice froze mid-response. Do subi have nightmares? As far as she knew, subi are supposed to invade the dreams of others. She even had proof of this in the form of a [Dream Invasion] Skill that was still out of her reach. But Beatrice had only just be a subus. Or inherited the system of one. In whatever way Lulunas god powers worked that created this whole situation. So, when a subus sleeps, what do her dreams look like? Beatrice wondered. Do subi even sleep? Lets find out, Beatrice said. Ember questioningly tilted her head and raised an eyebrow. 71: A Proposition 71: A Proposition As the trio of the girls were about to leave the beastkin to their work and go to the other building, where they were supposed to stay the night, one girl hesitatedOlivia. I think Id rather spend the night outside, she muttered. Terrific, Ember said before adding, Just don''t get into another argument with Bernard or youll also end up on somebodys te. Olivia did not even have it in her to form a retort. Nobodys spending the night outside, Beatrice put a stop to any more foolish ideas. As much as she wanted to keep Ember and Olivia separately, she also didnt want Olivia to get into more trouble, which seemed more and more likely, especially when the ninja girl is distressed. But... That house, Olivia muttered weakly. Dont worryyoure in goodpany with Samuel and his sweet, innocent little child, Ember chuckled. Just like all the other Beatrice red at Ember and the redhead stopped. Sorry, Ember apologized insincerely and walked toward Samuel, who just came out of his storage. Beatrice sighed, walked up to Olivia, and put her hand around the listless girl. I know what youre thinking, Beatrice whispered. But if youre going to keep that attitude up, youll never be able to sleep with anyone in this city ever again. Thats exactly my intent! Olivia said and grit her teeth in new-found determination. Ill gut that pig Belmot like the subhuman swine that he is! Then I''ll free Emily and take her as far away from this revolting city as I can! By all means, Beatrice said quietly. But in the meantime youve got to keep it together. And rememberjust like youthat girl inside this house is a victim of circumstance. Just like you, I was disgusted with them all at first. But nowI feel sorry for her. Having to grow up in such a world, not even knowing any better... And youre supposed to be the Savior thatll make everything better, right? Olivia chuckled bitterly. I will certainly try, was what Beatrices old self would say. Beatrice paused for a second before answering, Without a doubt, I will make this city a better ce! Good luck with that. Some ces Some people are beyond salvation, Olivia said and looked at Ember who had just walked up to Samuel. You did have the time to prepare something edible for us, right? Ember asked her brother, clearly having not lost her appetite despite what she witnessed. Jenny has the table ready, Samuel said without even making eye contact with Ember. Great! Ember cheered and pped her hands. Oh, and dont worrywell be out of your hair tomorrow. Fantastic, Samuel said tly and went with the giraffekin to the carriage to unload another bag. Alright, well leave you guys to it, Ember lightly waved to Samuel, Bernard, and his wolfkin. Wait! Bernard called out to them and ran up to Beatrice. The giant lionkin grabbed the subuss hand and asked, If you wait for but a moment, wouldnt you rather spend your night with me? Haah? Beatrices mouth dropped wide open. My ce might not be much, but it is certainly far more luxurious than this isted butcher shop! Bernard continued making his case. A beauty such as yourself deserves a goodpany, and someone who not only can protect her, but also take care of her every need. Ember cleared her throat to get Bernards attention and gave him a challenging look. Are you saying that Im not a goodpany? the redhead asked and crossed her arms. You are a perfectly adequatepany, Bernard said with a straight face. And I would be d to have you join us as well! However, there are certain things that even you cannot do. Ember snorted and said, Do tell, while trying to hold back fromughing out loud. I am not the same lionkin you knew when we parted ways! Bernard exined and turned back to Beatrice. My dear, Ill have you know, that Im the holder of the rare and prestigious A rank in the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild! My, my, the horny bastard has been moving up in the world, Emberughed, half-impressed. Ah Wow! Thats Impressive. Beatrice tried to formte a response while also not looking into the eyes of the horny beastkin. Youre only the second person Ive met today that has an A-rank in that guild. Bwahaha! Emberughed out loud. Thats a rejection if I ever heard one. B-but why? Bernard asked, heartbroken. You and I, we are made for each other! Think of what beautiful children we would have one day! Oh boy! Beatrice realized it was time to get out of this animals grasp before he really tried to impregnate her, while Ember continuedughing in the background. Im sorry, but I simply cannot take you up on your proposition, Beatrice tried to be as kind as she could to the lionkin. Its Its not youits me! I... I dont understand, Bernard seemed crushed and visibly got a foot shorter as if the entire world was on his shoulders. However, he did not press the issue and let go of Beatrices hand. Sorry big fe, Ember pped on Bernards back. Therell be other big-breasted women for you to fertilize. Impossible! Bernard cried out and turned his back toward the girls. Rejected and betrayed! Where will I ever find such a heavenly creature ever again? Is he going to be alright? Beatrice quietly asked Ember. Yeah, dont worryhe does this all the time, Ember smiled. Alright, maggots, back to work! Bernard growled at his henchmen. Olivia, Ember, and Beatrice went inside Samuels home. 72: Supper 72: Supper The moment Beatrice stepped through the door, Tabitha jumped from the table, knocking the chair aside, and ran right into Beatrices face. WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN ALL THIS TIME!? The skinny, half-naked, green-haired mage screamed. Beatrice pushed Tabitha back and wiped the mages spit off her face before saying, Calm down! Weve been gone for like an hour or something. It felt like years! Tabitha cried out. Dont exaggerate, Beatrice said. She felt like she had to calm down herpanions a little too muchtely. I might need to find some more-level-headed partners, she thought. Tabitha then switched her gaze from Beatrice to Olivia. The ninja still had her head lowered. But what was actually disgust and sickness due to Olivias recent discovery, Tabitha interpreted as after-sex shame. You, Tabitha hissed. Dont tell me You hadnt Dont tell me you did it and you didnt even let me watch! Dont forget your ce! Beatrice said firmly, but slightly raising her voice involuntarily. The subus did not intend to raise her voice, but she simply couldnt handle another fight right now. Beatrice also noted that Tabitha had started to develop some possessive traits. As if she already doesnt have enough unhealthy personality traits! Beatrice thought. Eh? Tabitha squeaked like a mouse and dropped to the floor. I beg your forgiveness! I dont know what I was thinking! When I imagined you at what you do best, I just Its fine, Beatrice sighed. Its been a very, very long day. Then may I offer you some supper before you all go to bed? the butchers little twelve-year-old with a single, thick red braid falling to her feet cheerfully asked, reminding of her presence, and gestured to the table with a humble array of food. Beatrice looked and saw several tes with boiled potatoes, carrots, some more apples, bread, and filled cups. Exactly, what I wanted to hear! Ember said and rubbed her hands, excited to fill her belly. Oh! Its great! Tabitha jumped to her feet with excitement. Everythings fresh! I dont know who these guys are that they can get this type of stuff, but its incredible! We shoulde here more often! And you absolutely have to try the stew! What? Ember asked and froze in ce when she heard Tabithas suggestion. The stew! The little kid didnt even bother offering it, and just kept eating it in the corner by herself, mumbling something about her fathers instructions not to offer it to the guests But she didnt mind sharing, and its delicious! By far the best Ive eaten in ages! Oh, no, Beatrices heart sunk. She had a bad feeling. And for a good reasonthe mood in the room went sour. Ember stood in like a statue, not taking another step to the table. Jenny looked away and nervously yed with her fiery red braid. Olivia looked paler than a corpse. Did the stew have any meat in it? Ember asked. Oh, some of the very best! Tabitha eximed, trying to share her joy. Not like that smelly old stuff they serve at the Limp Pony! Im guessing you werent paying attention to whats been going on outside? Ember asked Tabitha. Why? Tabitha wondered. There was this big lion that came and talked with the girls dad. He couldnt fit through the door so they talked outside. The dad said he had a delivery to take care of, but that hed be back real soon, and that his daughter would arrange the food for us. I-Im sorry, Beatrice! I tried waiting for you! I thought youd all be right back! But it smelled so good! And I was so hungry! Did you forget that Ember asked not to eat any meat here? Beatrice asked. B-but she wasnt here, and I thought Tabithas voice trailed off. Look, Samuel is a butcher, Beatrice stated calmly. But where do you think the meat in your stew came from? Tabitha shrugged. Then, as if a lightbulb lit up above her head, she raised her hand and called out, Oh, I know, I know! That delivery that just arrived! Very good, Beatrice congratted her like a teacher her pupil. And do you know where that meat came from that they delivered? Tabitha thought for a couple of seconds and then answered, Does it matter if its actually delicious and not the half-spoiled garbage I usually have to live on? Ah, Beatrice thought about what the mage just said. What must life be like when one of the most basic of human needs is met with about the same quality as what bums would get back in her old, modern world? The subus walked up to the little girl and patted her on the head, and made a silent vowIll make this world a better ce! 73: Guard 73: Guard I think Ill just go lie down somewhere, Olivia mumbled with a broken spirit. Clearly, she would not have an appetite for quite some time. Beatrice wondered if Olivia got enough nutrition from their time spent together in the woodsNo! Concentrate! Beatrice reminded herself. For once, you might have the right idea, Ember said. The fact, that her bodyguard said that, really surprised Beatrice and clued her in that this evening was truly over. Eh? Seriously? Tabitha seemed the only one that could not (or simply refused) to read the mood. You wont even try it? Whether it was her subi nature or the fact that she had not been fooled into unwittingly consuming corpse meat, Beatrice was not as squeamish about trying some fresh vegetables. She went to the table and filled her te with a little bit of everything that clearly was not meat, nor was it at any point close to any meat. Do we have some rooms well be staying in, or? Beatrice asked the little girl, Jenny. We do keep several rooms prepared at all times, Jenny answered quietly with a lowered head. Since peoplee here often with new deliveries and to take the processed product, it is part of their job to also have lodgings avable at all times, Ember exined and also walked up to the table to grab a few things to eat, her hunger getting the better of her. Though I thought I was clear about the meat. Jenny squeaked like a mouse and bowed deeply, Im sorry! Im sorry! Dont terrorize the poor girl, Beatrice scolded Ember. Poor, eh? Ember said. Also, make sure to keep these two Beatrice pointed at Ember, and then at OliviaAs far away from each other as possible. Understood! Jenny replied. There are three free rooms upstairs and one more on the first floor. Im staying next to you, obviously, Ember said to Beatrice and took a bite out of a carrot. So, Olivia will be down here. Fine with me, the ninja girl said. Clearly, she did not care much one way or another. That means Ill be next to Lady Beatrice! Tabitha cheered. I wholeheartedly rmend that we tie them both up, Ember said to Beatrice while gesturing at Tabitha and Olivia. Oh!? And what will you do with me after binding my arms and legs!? Tabitha asked with even greater excitement, her cheeks turning red. Just leave you on the floor, alone, Ember said the opposite of what Tabitha hoped for. Then I refuse! Tabitha pouted. Since when was yourpliance a factor? Ember asked yfully. Its fine, Beatrice smiled. She was d that Tabithas near-oblivious attitude somehow proved positive, andat the very leastslightly revitalized Ember. Jenny, could you guide me to my room? Yes! Right away! the girl raised her head and went to the door leading out of the guest room. At the very least let me ce a protective spell at your door! Ember asked Beatrice. Do you have one that will not incinerate anyone that walks by my door by ident? Beatrice asked. No, I do not, Ember confessed. In that case, Ill politely refuse, Beatrice said, took her te, and walked to Jenny. Lead the way! Jenny grabbed a candle on an old, bent, metal holder and led Beatrice through an otherwisepletely dark corridor. Beatrice saw a couple of wooden doors to the left and right, but nothing noteworthy. Perhaps, for these medieval times and in this world, this house could be counted spacious and far more than an ordinary butcher had any hope to dream to afford, but it certainly wasnt luxurious. At the end of the wooden corridor, Jenny turned right and led Beatrice upstairs. Beatrice stopped and turned her head left when she felt a familiar chilling from a door just further ahead opposite the stairs to the second floor. Youre not allowed to go there, Jenny said from a few steps above Beatrice. The subus wondered how exactly this girl hoped to stop anyone should they decide to ignore that rule. But considering, that Beatrice knew what exactly that door led to, she had no interest in visiting that ce, and instead followed Jenny upstairs, and eventually to her crampy, but separate little room. 74: Unwelcome Company 74: Unwee Company Beatrices temporary room was nothing to write home aboutsmall, uninspired wooden panels without any dcor, a single bed, chair, table, and two wooden boxes to put belongings into. While Jenny lit a few candles on the table (a fire hazard, if Beatrice ever saw one), the subus walked up to the solitary window in this room and saw an utterly depressing viewa wall of giant, uneven, gray stone blocks only a couple of yards from the window. Ive seen prison cells more weing than this, Beatrice sighed and stepped away from the window to put her te with lukewarm vegetables on the table that was full of cracks and splinters. At least I havent seen any cockroaches yet, Beatrice thought and knocked three times on the tablea silly superstition. The wood is sturdy, Jenny said, misunderstanding why the subus knocked on the table. Good. Thank you, Jenny, Beatrice said, took another apple from the table, and went to the bed to lie down. The bed was, surprisingly, reasonably soft andfortablethe solitary saving grace of this room, but also the most important part. Even the pillow felt nice. Beatrice rose a bit and pressed her hand against the giant cushion that was probably filled with feathers. Beatrice then wondered what was under the bedsheets that made the bed so soft andfy. However, concluding that ignorance was bliss, she quickly stopped herself from uncovering any more undesirable secrets of this establishment. I will take my leave then, Jenny said and went out the door, closing the squeaky door behind her, and leaving Beatrice alone in the dim, depressing room. Samuel must really not want any guests to overstay their wee, Beatrice thought as she looked around the room. Now that the room was notpletely dark, she saw that every corner was full of spiderwebs. The corner opposite of her bed even had green mold spreading. Bugs! Beatrice thought and jumped from her bed to check the sheets and nkets and make sure that she was not sharing a bed with any skittering, unweepany. Thank God, Beatrice breathed a sigh of relief when she found nothing and checked under the bed to be sure. After she was done with her inspection, Beatrice plopped back on the bed, took another bite out of the red apple, and wondered if she should instead say Thank Luluna from now on. Thank God was such amon phrase that Beatrice got used to using it without thinking, but God did exist. A Goddess to be exact! In a skimpy outfit, with wide hips, and giant tits! Damn! Beatrice cursed, realizing that despite all her newfound freedom, lust, and vigor, she could not try out all her sexual powers on the Goddess herself. Beatrice imagined giving Luluna her own futa-dick to make her cum with. Even bettersummon an identical twin sister of the Goddess and have them fuck each other silly! Fuck! Beatrice realized she was getting horny again. She tried to think of something else. How much she needed to do tomorrow. Whether to invest in her Combat Craft or not. But it was no use! Beatrice turned from side to side, but her dick kept aching even while soft. She simply wouldnt be able to fall asleep like this. Those two damn idiots! The subus cursed her pettypanionsEmber and Oliviawho just couldnt help themselves not get into a fight right when things were getting interesting. If Beatrice had a literal ball sack under her futa-dick, shed no doubt have a case of blue balls. Beatrice brought up her stat information in her minds eye to check the one stat that was on her mind.
Arousal Points 39.8/105 (+0.01/sec)
Figures! Beatrice thought and sighed. Though she had fully satisfied herself with the ninja girleven grew as a person, some might saybut her Subi nature was starting to get the better of her. Maybe just a quick wank? Beatrice thought, feeling her futanari cock grow in size, ready for action. She threw off the thin nket and confirmed with her own eyes what she felther cock was already halfway outside her light-blue,ce panties. And just as Beatrice was pulling down her panties and letting loose her fast-growing erection, she heard a knock on the door. The subus hurried to throw the nket over her exposed, standing proudly upright cock, and asked, Who is it? I-Its me, my Lady, Beatrice heard Tabithas voice. Beatrice breathed a sigh of relief at the fact that Ember had not in fact put a protective incineration spell at her doorstep. At least not yet. C-cum in, Beatrice stuttered, weing the mage inside, and came to terms with the fact that she was even hornier than she had first thought. 75: A Welcome Company (18++) 75: A Wee Company (18++) The door to Beatrice''s room opened andas expecteda skinny, skimpily-d twenty-something-year-old girl with long, fresh grass-colored hair stepped inside from the shadows of the corridor. Her practically exposed cleavage was only one sudden movement away from a nip slip, while her long, toned legs were utterly exposed for viewing pleasure as her garments were designed by a pervert who sought to only cover the mage''s private parts, and nominally at that. I-Im sorry, my Lady, Tabitha apologized nervously and turned around to close the door behind her. The square straight fabric of her lower garment trailed behind the mage''s movement, showing off most of her bubbly butt. The more I thought about you and that two-timing Tabitha started to exin herself, but stopped, searching for the right words. Im sorry, I just couldnt sleep! I tried to calm myself by masturbating, but its just not the same when I told feel your hands around my neck or your fat cock down my throat! Beatrice swallowed. This is not what she needed to hear if she had any hope of calming down. I tried to squeeze put my hand around my neck myself, but it is simply not the same! Tabitha passionately exined. Please! I Tabithas eyes fell on the nket, under which Beatrice hid her nakedness. More specifically, Tabithas gaze fell on the area just around Beatrice''s crotch, where the futanaris erection stood tall and proud, lifting the nket like a tent. Oh, Tabitha smiled mischievously, brought a finger to her lip, and lightly bit down on it. I I see. The green-haired mage closed the door behind her. She then put her hands behind her back and undid her upper garmentwhich was little more than a skimpy, green crop topletting it drop to the floor, revealing her ample, yet perky breasts. Fuck, shes hot! Beatrice thought and rose up on her bed. The subus threw the nket off her body, revealing her massive erection. You want this? Beatrice asked while pointing at her hard, veiny cock. Oh, yes! the green-haired mage salivated and slid her hand under her skimpy, thigh-revealing skirt. The lewd sound that filled the room instantly gave away what Tabitha was doing and how horny she was for some subus cock. Who gave you the right to start masturbating in my room? Beatrice asked, getting into the dominating role that the mage enjoyed so much. A Ahn! Tabitha removed her hand as if shed just been whipped. I-Im s-sorry, its just that That youre a horny slut, Beatrice finished saying what they both knew to be true. I already know that. Now, ask for permission to touch your pussy in my presence! Haah M-may I please touch my pussy? Tabitha asked, breathing hard. She leaned back against the door and slid what little piece of fabric she had covering her wet cunt. Her pussy juices were already flowing down her inner thigh. P-please, mydy! Hn, I need it so bad Spread those lips, Beatrice said as she sat down on the side of her bed. Ahn, Tabitha moaned and obeyed. She pulled the outer lips of her clean pussy with her fingers, revealing the pink fruit within. She then slowly slid her finger toward her clit. Dont touch it! Beatrice interrupted Tabithas sneaky actions. Did you really think I wouldnt notice? HnB-but mydy, Tabitha whimpered. Its aching so much! And because of that you thought to disobey me? I-I didnt mean to! the horny mage cried. It just cant be helped, Beatrice sighed and stood up. Its not like her own cock wasnt aching to ravage that tight, wet cunt, desperate for some rough dicking. If you cant control yourself for even a minute, despite my instructions, Ill have to punish you. P-punish!? Tabitha asked. The corners of her lips could not hide her excitement as they formed an anticipating grin. The mage then moved one of her fingers forward to her clit and pressed against it, to finally give it the attention it so desperately craved. Does the prospect of getting punished excites you so much that you dont even bother holding back? Beatrice asked. Beatrice couldnt tell whether Tabitha indeed just sought a momentary relief when she touched her clit, naively hoping that it would ease her need for more while she waited for further instructions, or if she really purposefully went against Beatrices instructions, excited by the prospect of some devious sexual punishment. But whatever it was, Tabitha could not hold back. She began circling her finger around her clit, while with her other hand she started moving all four fingers up and down herbia that she was supposed to keep pulled apart. You really are hopeless, Beatrice said and moved toward the masturbating mage. It only took a couple of steps for the two to be within an arms reach. And as soon as they were within that range, Beatrice quickly moved her arm and grabbed a tight hold of Tabithas neck. Gyeeesh! Tabitha groaned in excitement and moved her fingers faster. 76: A Masochist (18++) 76: A Masochist (18++) Gheek, Tabitha choked as Beatrice slowly but surely squeezed the mages neck. But her choking sounds were overshadowed by the sounds her wet pussy made as she feverishly rubbed herbia and clit with both hands, euphoric from the start of the subuss rough treatment. What a nasty slut, Beatrice whispered in Tabithas ear, and with her free hand thrust three fingers inside the green-haired mage''s cunt. Chg-hiiii, Tabithas uttered some guttural moan with a wide grin as her eyes rolled up and face turned red, while she let herself be rough-handled by the subus. Youre really enjoying this, arent you? Beatrice asked while she thrust her fingers in and out of Tabithas squelching pussy, faster and faster. The mages body trembled under such assault, but she asked for only one thing, More! Seriously? Beatrice let go of Tabithas neck and let the mage fill her lungs with much-needed oxygen. Youre asking for more punishment? P-please, Tabitha whimpered, breathing hard while her face skin color returned to its natural pale tone. Earn it! Beatrice growled, roughly turned the mage around, and pushed her against the door. Ugh, Tabitha grunted when her boobs got pressed against the wood. But Beatrice wasnt nearly done. She ced her hand on the back of Tabithas head and kept her face pressed hard against the door. With her other hand, Beatrice moved the small piece of cloth that was Tabithas lower garment out of the way, putting the mages ass and pussy on full disy. Hn, Tabitha moaned into the wood and shook her greedy ass up and down, craving to be filled by Beatrices thick, hard rod. Quit that twerking! Beatricemanded and pped Tabithas so hard that the sound echoed across the room. Ahn! Tabitha cried out from the sudden pain, but instead of trying to break free or asking for Beatrice to stop, she just moved her ass higher into the air, as if daring Beatrice to p the other cheek. I told you to stop moving! Beatrice repeated hermand and pped Tabithas other ass cheek. Tabitha moaned again and just moved her ass further against Beatrice, shoving it into the subuss groin. Beatrice wasnt angry with Tabitha. Not even for a moment. It was an obvious game they both yed, and both were aroused by. Even though Tabitha had tears forming in her eyes from the sharp ps across both her butt cheeks, she continued moving her pped ass up and down Beatrices hard cock, rubbing it with her bubbly, bright red butt. Theres no helping you, Beatrice said and grabbed Tabithas butt cheek to keep her still while she aligned her cock with Tabithas drenching pussy. Ohh Tabitha held her breath in anticipation when she felt Beatrices cock touch her needy cunt. If Beatrice wanted to be considerate and gentle, shed obviously move slowly, and patiently, while her partner rxed and adjusted to the thick phallic object that would stretch any tight pussy to its limits. But Tabitha had no need for consideration, and clearly no patience for going slowly. Just as Beatrice thrust her cock hard and fast inside Tabithas craving cunt, Tabitha moved her hips against Beatrice to meet the invading cock and fill herself up as fast as possible. UUAAAHHH!! A deep scream escaped the mages lungs as her well-lubricated pussy was stretched to its limits in one swift motion, mixing pleasure with paina double dose of sensations that the mage so desperately needed to get off. You cant even wait for one second!? Beatrice grunted and started fucking the horny mage with all her might. Yes! Uuuhh! Dont stop! Tabitha moaned, not listening at all to what Beatrice was saying. The subuss thighs pped against Tabithas as both girls quickly found a matching rhythm to satisfy each other. Each time Beatrice rocked her hips backTabitha moved further. And when Beatrices cock was just at the entrance of the wet warmness, nearly slipping out, both girls swiftly moved their hips toward each other, pping their sweaty skin together, filling Tabitha up to her womb. The stimtion for Beatrices cock was incredible. Beatrice couldnt believe that such a masochistic slut was still so tight and hadnt been fucked loose and passed around by every perv in town. Beatrice felt a familiar tingling and knew her orgasm approached, but she wanted to do something before she came. Beatrice let go of Tabithas head and cast her Skill [Summon Sex Toys (+1)]. Two familiar pink objects appeared in the subuss open palm. The same two objects, that she didnt get to use earlier tonight in the forest. 77: Is it Wrong to Bring a Vibrator to an Isekai World? (18++) 77: Is it Wrong to Bring a Vibrator to an Isekai World? (18++) With her cock still deep inside Tabitha, Beatrice stopped moving her hips. She looked at the pink vibrator and its remote control in the palm of her hand, and smile like the devil itself. Whyyyy? Tabitha cried out,ining about the stop of her deep, hard railing. The mage moved rocked her hips, impaling her pussy on the subuss fat rod, but it simply wasnt the same without the hard thrusting that Beatrice provided. The stimtion was most certainly pleasureful for Beatrice, who was already so close to cumming. However, Tabitha was getting ahead of herself, and the horny subus had a lewder idea in mind than just screwing the masochist against the wall until they both came. Beatrice squeezed hard on Tabithas ass, digging her nails into the mages soft, malleable butt, and forcefully stopped any further movement by Tabitha. Nooo! Tabitha cried and turned around to see what was the reason for depriving her of the pleasure they both obviously enjoyed. In mere moments her eyes focused in on the two pink objects in Beatrices hand. W-what is that? Tabitha asked. Your undoing, Beatrice said ominously, with a devilish smile. The subus then pulled out of Tabithas pussy. The mage mped down hard on Beatrices cock, desperately holding on to the veiny staff of pleasure with her inner muscles. But Tabithas twat was too well lubricated by her own lewd juices and Beatrices cockcovered with the natural lubricantescaped her grasp. P-please put it back in! Tabitha begged and started shaking her hips again. Like a bitch in heat, she signaled her mate that she needed her hole filled and creamed by spreading her scent and liquids, hoping to get her mate interested in finished what she started. But Beatrice was interested. Interested in driving Tabitha into a sexual frenzy. The fact that Tabitha got off on being treated like a cheap whore, choked, pped, and beaten, was in as day. But Beatrice saw other ways to overstimte the needy mage. Ways that did not require leaving her partner covered in marks and bruises. Beatrice pressed the on button on the vibrators remote control. The small room the girls were in was instantly filled with the light buzzing sound that emanated from the egg-shaped vibrator. Beatrice pushed down the + button that increased the intensity of the vibrator and threw the remote away. W-what is that sound? Tabitha asked as she looked at the vibrating pink egg with fascination while the remote controlling it nked against the wooden floor twice before sliding under the bedframe. The source of your blissful agony for the next twenty-nine minutes, Beatrice said with excitement. She then took the egg in her fingertips, lowered her hand, and pressed it against Tabithas wet, needy pussy. Hn-YAAAA! Tabithas eyes went wide as her whole body trembled from the sudden, overwhelming, buzzing stimtion. Ssssooooooo-HNNNN~! Tabitha dug her nails into the wooden door, bracing hard to deal with something she could not possibly have ever experienced in this world. The egg merely touched her pussy lips. But the vibrations prated deep within her. They tormented her clit, they shocked her inner walls, causing them to twitch and contract. Its-HUAAAIts tooooo muuuuch~ Tabitha cried under the assault on her sensitive pussy. Her body instinctively pulled away from the buzzing toy, but Beatrice grabbed the mages hips and pulled her back into ce for maximum stimtion. You were the one who decided that it was okay to repeatedly disobey my instructions, Beatrice said loudly so that she could be heard over the buzzing and the moaning of a mage in heat. This is your punishment! HHNImAhnIM~ the masochist felt something building between her legs. The unrelenting stimtion that made her entire body tremble provided sensations the mage never knew existed. And even though it hurt, even though she thought she couldnt possibly endure it, Tabitha felt something big rising with each wave of muscle spasms that her body went through. UUhhh~I... I I think IM-mmmhnuuuu~ Beatrice knew what the mage meant. She saw many girls this day go through all the stages of giving themselves to carnal pleasure. Including herself. Some denied they wanted it, like Olivia. Others pleaded and bargained for it, like Tabitha. In the end, they all epted their basic instincts. They all do, Beatrice thought. Humans, BeastkinTheyre all the same. Eventually, they all sumb to their basic, animalistic desires to receive pleasure thates as a reward for propagating like bunnies. And even if some had learned to control the act of insemination, the pleasure remained. No, it did away with any excuses to hold back. Haaah Ldy B-b-b-beatriiiii~ Tabitha stuttered when another wave of mind-breaking pleasure rocked her body. Hnnnn IM IM-IM Tabitha was on the very edge. And just as the stimtion of her pussy lips drove her to the very apex of her pre-orgasmic bliss, Beatrice moved the vibrating egg and pressed it hard against Tabithas swollen clit. HYAAAAAAAAA~~~!!!! Tabitha screamed and arched her back as an electrifying shockwave sted through her entire body and a stream of translucent liquid sted from her spasming cunt. 78: A Vibrator Deep Inside (18++) 78: A Vibrator Deep Inside (18++) Cumming without me, huh? Beatrice said with a devilish grin while Tabitha screamed and spasmed, squirting out of her twitching cunt, with her back still arched, her nails dug into the wooden door, wet from the mages spit and tears of agonizing joy. The floor was wet from Tabithas pussy shower. The puddle reached Beatrices naked feet. The subus removed the continuously vibrating egg from the mages swollen clit to give Tabitha a momentary reprieve. But the subuss mercy was deceitful. Beatrice wondered if Tabitha was foolish enough to think that this was where her punishment had ended. Beatrice grabbed a fistful of Tabithas dark-green hair, roughly pulled back, arching the mages back further still and bringing her ear closer to the subuss full lips that brought words of despair. This is for squirting all over my feet, Beatrice whispered, took the egg-shaped vibrator, and jammed it deep into Tabithas hyper-sensitive, post-orgasm cunt. AAAAAAHH! Tabitha screamed and involuntarily scratched the wooden door when her still-recovering pussy was once again attackedthis time from within. With the egg stuck halfway inside, the vibrations it emitted spread throughout Tabithas pussyfrom her pussy lips, all the way to her unused womb. But Beatrice was just getting started. Aching for a pleasureful release of her own, she aligned her thick, aching cock with Tabithas sensitive pussy lips, took Tabitha by the hips, and brought the mage down on her cock, while thrusting forward herself. GUH! A single gasp escaped Tabitha as all air was pushed out of her lungs with a single, powerful thrust from Beatrice. Momentarily, Tabithas brain did not even register anything else besides the bliss of being filled by an alpha-cock, but the mage was about to be reminded of what awaited her. Beatrice pulled back and thrust a second time, lodging the buzzing, vibrating egg all the way into Tabithas wet, hot tunnel. That was when Tabithas mind realized what was happeningthe small vibrating tormentor was just lodged against her womb. And as the vibrations began stimting her womb directly, the masochist let out a shriek as she started cumming instantly, mere seconds after her previous orgasm. Ooh!? You like it that much? Beatrice grunted as she felt Tabitha mp down around her aching cock. Then you wont mind if I help myself, will you? Beatrice started pounding Tabithas spasming cunt with all her strength, thrusting all the way inside. Tabithas writhing, unbearable orgasm turned into a wonderful stimtion for Beatrices cock. As if Tabithas pussy had turned into a specially constructed toy of her own, continuously tightening around the futanaris cock, providing constantly changing and unpredictable stimtions along all its length. Beatrice was already so horny, that it only took seconds of such unique stimtion to send the subus over the edge and start pumping copious amounts of cum deep into Tabitha, filling every nook and cranny with thick, hot, creamy mass. YEESHHHHHHH Tabitha cried when she felt the subuss cock tremble within her and unleash hot seed deep into her already-burning pussy. But Beatrice came not only through her futa-dick. In the heat of the moment, shepletely forgot that should she orgasm, cum would also rush through her tail. The subus had already lost several loads that shot aimlessly from her twitching tail all over Tabithas back as well as Beatrices own shaking tits before Beatrice guided it toward a proper cum repository. MMFFF!? Tabithas wide-eyed muffled surprise signaled that a good connection had been made as Beatrice unloaded her remaining cum into Tabithas mouth. And despite already missing several shots, the great amounts of cum a subus unleashed with each orgasm meant that Tabithas mouth was filled within seconds and the mage had no choice but to swallow the subuss bitter cream. Not that Tabitha had any objections to such filling misfortune as she greedily gulped down every shot that went inside her while swirling her tongue around the bottom of Beatrices tails tip. Apparentlycontrary to what the tightness of her pussy might have suggestedTabitha was quite an experienced and skillful cum-swallower, as even during the first few waves of cum that filled up her mouth, the mage did not let a single drop of cum go to waste. She did not let cum shoot through her nostrils, nor did any cum leak through the corners of her lips. Maybe she preferred having her upper hole used, Beatrice thought as she flew in her own orgasmic bliss while her cock and tail were milked for all the cum they had stored in thest hour or so. 79: When One Vibrator is Not Enough (18++) 79: When One Vibrator is Not Enough (18++)
-21 AP
A familiar tab shed through Beatrices minds eye, but she could not care less about it. The subus did away with the tab as fast as she could to concentrate on pounding the trembling, screaming mage. Despite having just climaxed and filled her partner in both her lower and upper hole, Beatrice was still as hard as a rock. Tabitha was trapped in an unending orgasmeach thrust from the subuss futa cock lodged the vibrating egg hard against the mages womb, sending a new wave of agonizing pleasure through her body. MFMMM-DHONT SHTOPH!!! Tabitha screamed out when Beatrice finally retrieved her tail from the mages mouth that had milked it dry. HUUUUUUUMOOOOOOOORRRRR~ The pain and humiliation seeking mage was already on the verge of going mad, however the unabating pounding of the entrance to her womb preventing Tabitha from passing out. The masochists trembling legs had already given up and the only reason she was still upright was that she braced against the wooden door while Beatrice impaled her on with that rock-hard piece of meat. Beatrice held on to Tabithas hips for dear life, thrusting in and out of Tabithas magical pussy as if possessed. Nobody could go soft when fucking such a nympho that got off on being rough-handled. It was a self-sustaining positive feedback loop. The harder and roughed Beatrice fucked Tabitha, the farther Tabitha fell into the depths of sinful rapture, in turn mping down on Beatrices cock, providing endless joy to the subus which only further enticed the mage to dig her nails into Tabithas flesh and fuck her with ever-growing vigor. Beatrices own senses were on the brink of overload. And not just her swollen cock that grew sorge it might start hurting if this continued. The sight of the thrashing bent-over naked girl before her, with an arched back and bright-red butt, pped by Beatrices hands and groin as she screwed the masochist silly. The moans, entwined with screams. The scent from all the passionate sweat and juices that the girl kept releasing as she got her hole so wonderfully abused. Beatrice was now only seeking ever greater heights of pleasure for both of them. In her half-orgasmic stupor, the subus decided to use her [Summon Sex Toys (+1)] Skill again. It only had a five-minute cooldown, which had juste up, and Beatrice did not hesitate to abuse the short cooldown and the low, five-Stamina cost. Tabitha was too far gone to notice that the subus had ever-so-slightly slowed the speed of the jackhammering of her pussy while she summoned the second vibrator into her hand. Tabitha even did not notice that the buzzing sound had spread through the room again despite the fact that the vibrator was still clear, and relentlessly attacking her womb, and could not have spread the sound through the room while lodged so deep. Even when buzzing intensified as Beatrice ramped up the vibrator to the maximum (before dispensing with the controller as she did with the previous one) Tabitha just kept uttering guttural gasps and moans. Had the whole world gone on fire, the mage would not have realized it, nor cared. Tabitha did not even pay attention while some sleek object was slid across her sticky, sweaty, naked back. Only when Tabitha felt something press against her other hole, forcing it open easily by using the excess supply of white, sticky lubricant that had trickled down her spine, did Tabitha get an inkling that something was about to happen. Beatrice had coated the second egg-shaped vibrator with her own sperm that was so readily avable on Tabithas back, pressed it against the mages asshole, and pushed it in, pressing it down with her thumb. UH! Tabitha grunted as the lubricated egg got easily pushed through her anal sphincter. Hnnnn Tabitha braced when she felt the vibrations inside her other tight hole, spreading the strong waves deeper inside, assaulting her inner walls from the other side. Her half-numb pussy was now under a triple-front, merciless attack by two sourced of vibrations and a cock that had swollen to past reason. Little did the mage know that that was just the warm-up. Barely a second after the vibrator entered Tabithas rectum, another, thicker shape pressed against her sphincter. The pleasure-crazed subus pressed the thick tip of her tail against Tabithas asshole and mercilessly pushed inside. 80: Behold, the Power of Two Vibrators! (18++) 80: Behold, the Power of Two Vibrators! (18++) OOOOOHHH FUUUUUUCK~! Tabitha yelled out as Beatrice pushed inside the mages tight asshole using her tail. With one hand, the subus held Tabitha by the hip as she plowed her pussy with her swollen futa-cock, and with another, the subus grabbed her own tail tightly and pushed it deeper inside Tabithas rectum. The heart-shaped tip of the tail was already inside, pushing the vibrating dildo deeper inside Tabithas canal, but there were so many more feet of this all-natural dildo left to go. Inch by inch, the thick ck tail was forced deeper into the cum-lubricated ass. No less girthy than her futa-cock but far longer than any cock in this world, it was only a matter of how much the masochistic mage could handle. UUUUUGGHHHH, Tabitha grunted as she tried to deal with the paining from her ass that struggled to let the subuss tail so deep inside. Though it was slightand even unnoticeable to the eyeBeatrices tail increased in diameter from the tip all the way to where it grew just above the subuss voluptuous butt. And Tabitha felt both her sphincter muscles stretch. Even when the girth increased a tenth of an inchshe felt it. The endless increase. The pain that further fed the masochists evesting orgasm. Youre tearing me apart! Tabitha cried. And you love it! Beatrice grunted as she kept fucking Tabithas pussy. Beatrice then pulled her tail slightly back out, before plunging it back, full force, deeper than ever. UUAAGH I DOOOOO~~ Tabitha screamed as another small stream of watery liquid shot out of her vagina. Tabitha squirted so much already, that there was hardly any liquid left to eject. A great puddle formed at both the girls feetTabithas watery ejaction mixed with Beatrices potent cum that was pushed out of Tabithas stuffed pussy, drop by drop after each hard thrust. The girls could only hope that it didnt already trickle through the gaps in the wooden floorboards down to the first floor and on somebodys head. Not that any of them had the awareness or the brain capacity left in their cum-addled brains to consider such things. What a good little slut! Beatrice praised Tabitha for taking such unrelenting fucking so well. Youre mine to do with as I please, arent you? OOOOH YESSS!! Tabithas moans were like screams. She waspletely at the mercy of the attacking subus. With no strength or desire to stand or resist, Tabitha dly gave all her holes to be used in whichever way Beatrice saw fit. The only thing she wanted in return was pleasure. And she got it in spades! Even all the pain from getting stuffed past reason eventually turned to pleasure. DO ME! FUCK ME! RAVAGE ME! BREAK ME! I AM YOUUURSSSSS~! Tabitha screamed in a half-lucid, euphoric trance. Tabithas womb was already half-numb from the ceaseless vibrations that coursed through it,bined with powerful thrusts that threatened to invade the organ directly, while another vibrator was lost deep within her rectal bowels, massaging her backdoor muscles while the subuss tail spread them to their limit. Beatrice was already on the verge of orgasm even before she entered Tabithas rectum. The momentary arousing distraction had slightly decreased her efforts toward reaching a climax, but now it was inevitable. When the subus felt new pressure against her cock,ing from the stretched, trembling inner walls that separated Tabithas two fuck-holes, she grunted and unleashed a second wave of cum, no less potent nor less copious than her first. OOOOOOOOOOHH FUUUUUUUUUUCK! Tabitha screamed as her insides were filled with more hot, sticky liquid. But with both Tabithas holes stuffed full of cock and tail, the futanaris cum could not escape the mages body. The subuss tail pumped Tabithas bowels full, sending the cum further up her inner canals. But inside Tabithas already overflowing pussy the cum-pressure kept rising. There was only so much that could leak outside, past the tight, sacred connection of cock and pussy. Thus, the hot load of cum was forced directly into Tabithas womb. HAAAAAAAAAAAAA~~~ Tabitha screamed. I FEEL IT! I FEEL IT! I FEEL YOU INSIDE MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE~~ I AM INSIDE YOU! Beatrice screamed in reply as she herself could not stop cumming. AND YOU ARE MINE! FOREVER!! YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSS~~ Tabitha shrieked as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. There was only so much rising pleasure a human mind could take before overloading.
-21 AP
Even though Beatrices orgasm should have subsided, even though her swollen cock hurt from the overstimtion, the convulsing masochists spasming holes were too irresistible to stop screwing. As long as Beatrice had strength, as long as she had breath, she had to continue giving Tabitha what she so desperately craved. And after just a few more powerful thrusts, Beatrice felt the third wave of cum unleash. Beatrices mind went white. She could not see or hear. The subuss body only knew one thing instinctivelyto fuck and breed the sexy bitch in heat before her. Beatrice jammed her tail as deep inside Tabithas ass as she could, thrust her cock hard into Tabithas pussy, pushing the convulsing mage against the wooden door, shoving aside the vibrator inside her pussy and nearly breaking into her womb directly, and started pumping the holy nectar directly into Tabithas womb.
-21 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Both girls passed out as they came. And even as they copsed on the floor, in a puddle of ejacte, cum, and sweatthey were still connected. By luck or some other divine power, Tabitha fell directly beside Beatrice, with the subuss arm at her waist. And when Beatrices other arm fell atop Tabithas other side it looked like both girls fell asleep like that. Calmly sleeping like two newlywed loversembraced and happy. Both girls were unconscious for many hours, and even the vibrations of two egg-shaped vibrators inside Tabithas ass and pussy could not awake her. A subtle hum remained in the room until the magic of the items ran out and the vibrators disappeared as if they had never existed. 81: Setting The Stage 81: Setting The Stage You shall go no further, foul demon! A boy, d in armor way too big for him monotoned in a robotic voice. He was no more than eight years old, yet the steel armor he wore was real. As was the dagger in his hand, that looked like a sword for such a small figure. And the realness of his armaments showed in a way that the boy could barely stand up straight and used both hands to keep the steel dagger above his waist. Grrrr-agh! You are no match for me, foolish hero! Another boy growled at the armored kid who could barely keep his bnce. This boy seemed not much older, maybe a year. Two at most. He was also a beastkin, type-cast for his role as a scary monster. He remained on all fours even when he talked, and was dressed in severalyers of furs with strange, cracked ck tes sewn own all over his garbs at random ces, and a twisted ck helmet that hid half his face. Clearly, he yed the role of some monster or a bug. Take that! Gu-rah! the bug lightly pushed the armored hero who unceremoniously fell on his back with a loud thud. Gasp! Oh no! a dozen children cried out in make-belief horror. The children stood upon a brightly lit stage. The stage wasrge enough to fit no less than a hundred people, should such a need ever arise. And the several dozen rows of seats that were ced in a semi-circle arc facing the stage could seat an audience of at least four hundred humanoid beings. But currently, there was barely any audience present. A couple of maids sat in the front row. They had several trays of untouched food prepared in front of them: fruits, bread, cheese, thin slices of ham. The food was obviously not for the maids, but for those that were on stage. Or someone among them. Two guards in ted armor, armed with long, sharp spears, stood at their post at the tall arched doors that were the entrance to the auditorium. Several more guards were spread throughout the auditorium, though none close to the stage itself. Oh no! Our chosen hero has been defeated! One of the girls among the crowd of children eximed and turned toward a teenage boy beside her who had a golden crown on his head. He wore old, ruined clothes that shed with the real gold crown on his head. A gray wig and a messy fake beard glued on his jaw suggested the teenager was ying an older man. What shall we do, king Selirius? another child among the crowd asked the teenager with the fake beard. I do not know, nor do I care! the bearded teenager dered and sniffed his finger, sliding it past his nostrils back and forth several times. It is hopeless! another kid dered. Left without a hero! Left without a leader! We are doomed! But wait! A girl cried out and pointed off stage with a trembling finger. Who is that approaching from the distance? The kids looked to the side of the stage, where the girl was pointing, emphasizing their search by blocking their eyes from the non-existent sun. Strangely though, despite the fake premise and situation, a tinge of unease was present. A smell of true fear, that seemingly had no ce in this yful childrens y. Several children were sweating, though the air in the auditorium was far from hot. In the back row of the small crowd, a few of them were even trembling and ncing at each other. The girl who pointed the finger could not stop her hand from shaking, as if a real monster had been approaching, opposed to the make-believe one that stood on all fours before them. Fear not for I am here! A girls voice echoed through the auditorium. A pink-haired teenager walked on stage, followed by two more girls carrying red banners. The red banners disyed a single-color female figure that held a bolt of lightning in her hand above her head, ready to strike down those below her. All three girls wore armor, though the pink-haired girl stood out by far. An undisputed beauty even at such a young age, the thirteen-year-old had her armor decorated with shining jewels. Even her braidthat collected her hair in a graceful, luscious ponytailwas pure gold with three diamonds at the top. The girl stepped on stage with utter surety. She held her head high, her back perfectly straight. A slight smile, because she knew she was the best. The whole world belonged to her. The whole world was her stage. One of the unremarkable boys in the crowd took a step forward and asked, Who is this fair beauty? The pink-haired girl grimaced. Her perfect aura snapped as her face contorted in a rageful fury. THATS WROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONG! the pink-haired girl screeched like a banshee and unleashed a crackling wave of electricity straight at the boy. 82: Electrifying Jade Beauty 82: Electrifying Jade Beauty WAAAAAA! all the children screamed and jumped away from the boy that was struck by electric magic and copsed where he stood. YOU RUINED EVERYTHING!! The pink-haired teen shrieked as she shot electricity out of her hand at the poor boy. You were supposed to say Who is this jade beauty?!!!!! GHUAAAAAAAAAA~~! the poor boy screamed in agony and lost all motor functions as electricity tore through his body, making him spasm uncontrobly. KYAAAA~~ all the kids screamed in horror and huddled together, away from the poor boy and the girl that tortured him. H-H-HEUUUUEAAAAAAAAAAAAALP! the boy screamed in a broken, throaty voice as smoke spread from his mouth and skin while he thrashed on the ground uncontrobly. The electric attack used the liquid inside the boys body as a conductor, boiling and frying his inner organs, turning them to mush. M-mydy! One of the guards rushed to the stage, his purple cape flowing behind him. One more step and Ill fry you with him! the pink-haired girl shouted at the guard before focusing her attention back on the source of her uncontroble fury and intensifying her electric attack with both her hands. Run! Summon lord Belmot! one of the guys at the entrance to the theater urged the other. The guard opened the big door and rushed off through the impressive, decorated, high-ceiling, arch-shaped corridor. The other guard remained to guard the entrance to the pink-haired monsters yground. UAAUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAA~~!! the dying boy wailed in agony. A stench of burnt meat spread from the dying boy as his skin turned ck, the ghastly smoke intensified, and the boys shirt set on fire. He stopped making noise after his eyeballs started boiling and exploded out of their sockets. The other kids bawled and covered. A few of them hugged each other, hoping the other would somehow spare them of this horrific scene. Several girls and boys fell on the floor in a fetal position, several more of them fell on their knees and threw up. However, not a single one of the children dared to run away. Despite the horror, they stayed. They knew what fate awaited those that dared to run. When the pink-haired teenager finally ceased her electric attack, the boy was hardly anything more than smoldering charcoal in human form with burning clothes, spreading the stomach-churning, putrid stench of burnt meat, hair, and leather. The pink-haired teenager stood there, breathing hard as if she had just run a marathon. Her fury seemingly passed. But then the teen took in a deep breath and shouted at the top of her lungs, DAAAAAAAAADYYYYYYYY!!!! Coming, my sweetie! An older mans worried voice echoed through the auditorium,ing from the entrance. An overweight lord ran through the doors and between the rows of seats, hurrying to his daughter. He had pink, puffed cheeks, a thin, curled, gray mustache, and a thin, swirling, gray goatee. His hairline was severely receding, to the point that most of the top of his head was bald, and only on the sides the man still possessed a fairyer of short, but curvy hair. His clothes were mostly different shades of purple, with several pieces of jewelry decorating them. On his fingers, he had three rings with different colored gems. A golden chain hung around his neck and reached all the way to his bloated belly. The belly, in turn, hung over a tightly strapped belt, for there was no belt that could secure such belly at the belly button. The mans legs were disproportionally skinny, and as he ran, he scurried, hurrying to ce the next step before his top-heavy body fell over. and a golden chain hanging from his neck, reaching to his bloated belly. By the time the old man reached the stage, he was already bright red from exhaustion and looked like he could pass out at any moment. The guards ran to his sides to make sure he did not fall over. I-Im herehaahmy princess, the pink-haired teens father gasped, half-bent over, bracing against his knees with both arms. The maids jumped up and hurried to bring cups of water to their lord. The man grabbed a cup and quenched his thirst. But just as he was done with the cup, he suddenly dropped it and grimaced in revulsion. U-ugh!? the bloated man closed his nose his hand to try to block the stench and looked at the body on the stage, finally realizing what had happened. N-not again! 83: Daddy’s Little Princess 83: Daddys Little Princess What do you mean not again!? the teenager shouted. Youre the one who keeps bringing me these rejects, daddy! I try and I try, we rehearse and re-read and repeat, and yet this is the result!? Someone cant even repeat a SINGLE LINE PROPERLY!? In fury, the girlunched another wave of electricity at the smoldering corpse, but it did not even move. All the nerves were fried. The body was utterly destroyed. Lady Ophelia! one of the maidsa catgirl with whiskers, pronounced orange fur, and fluffy earstook a step forward. You must not talk to our lord likeKYAAAAAAAA~ The pink-haired girl zapped the catgirl with her electric powers, sending the furry flying several rows of seats backward. Who the fuck hired this furry slut that dares interrupt me!? Ophelia shouted and looked around, searching for the culprit. The other maid only looked at the catgirl that nowid amidst broken chairs. The experienced made knew better than to make a sound or sudden movements. Uuugh the electrified catgirl maid moaned weakly and rolled on her back, holding her side that got smashed into the hard wood of the chairs. She was alive at least, and apparently without a broken back. Far luckier than some other newbies, the experienced maid thought to herself. Haah Haah Ophelia breathed hard, calming down after another outburst. The two girls behind her (each no older than twelve or thirteen, like the princess) stood still like statues, not daring to move a muscle. They knew their jobto hold the banners perfectly vertical, perfectly aligned with each other. And by doing their job to perfection, they were able to stay by Ophelias side without getting barbecued. But even their experience could not prevent them frompletely hiding their terror of their leader, though they tried to mask it as best they could. M-my princess The sweaty father stuttered and pulled a hanker-chief out of his back pocket to wipe the sweat off his forehead. You cant I CANT!?!? the teen bellowed, interrupting her own father. I-I mean You really shouldnt do such things, he hurried to correct himself and wiped away more sweat from his forehead. Its not easy to get these children here. There are already such disgusting rumors spreading about me, and each time you You just dont love me enough, daddy! the girl interrupted again, crossed her arms, and theatrically turned her head away. If you really loved me you wouldnt worry about what peasants say and instead would find me better y-partners! O-of course I love you! lord Belmots assurance sounded more like a plea. You keep saying that, but you never keep your promises! the girl puffed her cheeks. I-I Belmot stuttered, trying to remember which specific promise Ophelia referred to, as the girls list of demands brought about by her whims was extensive. You said that I would be the princess of this kingdom! Ophelia reminded. You lied! Youll always be my little princess lord Belmot tried to weasel his way out. A REAL princess! B-but T-things changed! I cant just go in and tell the king to I want to be a princess! the girl shouted and stomped her armored foot down on the wooden stage. I want to! I want to, I want to-I-want-to! As Ophelia threw her tantrum, repeating the same thing while stomping her foot down, again and again, electricity sparked around her. The shot-tempered girl wittinglyor even worse, unwittinglywas charging another attack. A-alright, my sugar! lord Belmot caved in. He shouted so that Ophelia could hear him over her own tantrum. Youll be a princess! I promise! Ill figure something out! Oh? Really!? Ophelia instantly changed her demeanor and looked at her father lovingly and excitedly, like a kid before Christmas that was promised a puppy. Promise, daddy? I promise, lord Belmot promised with a smiled lovingly, though the corner of his mouth twitched, hinting at the many worries deep within his heart. Good! Ophelia pped her hands and switched her thoughts to present issues. She turned around to her terrified ymates and announced to them as if nothing had happened, Alright, well take it from the top! Kevin, youll take the role of of? Tom, the girl behind Ophelia whispered. Yeah, Tom, Ophelia nodded. Take five minutes to get into positions and repeat your lines. And somebodyget this stinking gutter trash off my stage!! Two of the guards looked at each other, sighed, pulled up their purple cors to use them as masks against the stench, andreluctantlywent on stage to take the charcoal corpse away. 84: Return To Reality (18++) 84: Return To Reality (18++) Haah~ Beatrice let a soft moan escape her lips as she turned, lost between the realm of dreams and reality. But what was reality? A bitter reality. Lying on a hospital bed. Old. Weak. In pain. Broken in both body and spirit. And alone. All alone. How could she let her life turn out this way? How could she give up on her dreams so easily? Why did she realize it sote? Whats the point in having regrets now? Beatrice cursed herself and felt her eyes get watery in despair. Why now? Why only now when my body is withering away into nothingness! Stupid! So fucking stupid! Wait. She? Her? Thats right! The dream! The dream where she was young and beautiful. A girl unlike any other. In a world full of sin and carnal desires. In a world where countless girls fell at her feet, captivated by her beauty. A subus whose many powers and abilities drove girls mad with lust. They worshiped her. Worshiped her dick. Submitted themselves to it. Sumbed to their true selves. As did she. Such a wonderful dream. Hn! Beatrices body trembled. Reality called. Something pulled her out of her dreams. In herst days, she often shivered uncontrobly as her body gave out, giving up the fight for her very life. No! Please no! Beatrice desperately resisted the pull back into her bitter existence. She hung on to those sweet fantasies with all her feeble strength. She wanted to stay therein that magical world where she could do whatever she pleased, fuck whomever she chose. A whole world her yground! Ripe for the taking! She just had to reach out and grab it! Haaah Mh No, Beatrice whimpered weakly. She felt her temperature rising. A warm feeling spread from her groin. H-huh? Beatrice finally, slowly opened her teary eyes, wondering what was going on. Her sight still blurred and misty, she could barely see anything. The poor light that came from a small, solitary window did not help. Though the hospital room had a much bigger window. She could afford at least that much in her final days. It must be raining, Beatrice thought, but realized that she did not hear a single drop outside. Instead, she heard a strangely familiar slurping sound. Ah, Beatrice moaned again as the pleasant feeling grew stronger. She saw a green figure move up and down at her groin. Aliens! Beatrice thought in her dazed horror. Im being abducted!! Beatrice moved on her bed to get away from the small green monsters that slid up and down on her wet, slippery dick, warming in, making her feel so good. Mfm!? You no longer like it, mydy? the alien spoke in a girls voice. H-huh!? Beatrice wiped away her tears with the back of her wrist and rubbed her eyes to finally see better. When Beatrice opened her eyes again, she saw the green-haired Tabitha, naked,ying on her stomach between Beatrices half-spread legs. Tabitha held Beatrices saliva-smeared futa-cock and licked her lips like she had just sucked on a sweet lollipop. Tabitha!! Beatrice eximed and teared up again. It wasnt a dream! Its not a dream!! Yes, thats me, Tabitha smiled and went down on Beatrice again. The green-haired mage pushed herself all the way down on the futanaris six-inch cock, invading her own throat. Guuuh! Beatrice grunted and clenched the bedsheets in her fists from the sudden tight pleasure. Tabitha held her head still like that for a couple of secondsall the way down on the subuss fat cockbefore moving back up and releasing the girthy joy-lollipop, covered with a fresh coat of her own throat juice. When I woke up you were already hard as steel, covered in cum, Tabitha said as she stroked Beatrices long, hard shaft. I slurped it all up, but even after that it only took a couple of strokes for you to unleash another load of your thick seed. I almost missed it! I Did Ie even before this? H-how many times? And Im hard again? Beatrice was shocked, stilling to grips with the fact that shes in a young, healthy, eighteen-year-old girls body, and not in a decrepit, decaying, wrinkly corpse! Thats right! Beatrice reminded herself. Its only natural for a healthy young futa to be hard in the mornings! For a moment I thought you didnt want my mouth around your cock anymore, Tabitha pouted teasingly. Stop cking off! Beatricemanded the teasing mage and gave her submissive slut what she wantedstrong hands behind her back and a hard push down on a girthy cock that belonged to be lodged deep in the masochists throat. Ghurgh~ Tabitha gagged from the sudden rough handling but looked directly into Beatrices eyes with a happy, cock-stuffed smile. Im back!! Beatrice cheered and begun thrusting her hips up while rocking Tabithas head up and down on the swollen, saliva-lubricated cock. Im here!! Oh, thank you, Luluna!!! I will not let this opportunity go to waste! Beatrice promised as she face-fucked her gagging slut. 85: Morning Wood Serviced Properly (18++) 85: Morning Wood Serviced Properly (18++) Ugh, thats a good mouth-hole! Beatrice grunted as she continued facefucking Tabitha. Ghlr-glhr-glhr~ Tabitha let out slobbering throat sounds as her eyes rolled into the back of her skull from the rough morning deepthroat. Ooooh, thats good! Your throat feels real tight right now, Beatriceplimented her submissive mouth-hole, enjoying the thorough massage of her cock by Tabithas throat muscles. What could possibly beat a morning deepthroat? Beatrice tried to recall thest time she even had a morning blowjob in her past life... When was it? It mustve happened once or twice, right? Must not have been that impressive if she could not even remember. And it no longer mattered. The slutty mage was here, right nowtaking Beatrices to heaven by doing nothing more than letting herself be used as the subuss morning cum-dumpster. Hang on, little slut, Im almost done, Beatrice moaned and quickened her pace. She felt her orgasm approach. Judging by Tabithas iprehensible moans, it wasnt obvious whether the mage was happy or disappointed that she would get a reprieve so quickly. Beatrice suspected thetter. And she was right! The masochist got off on the rough treatment and would have preferred to continue servicing the subus in whichever way was required. But it couldnt be helped that Beatrice found such utter submission so arousing! The subus held the back of Tabithas head tightly, pushed her as far down as she couldall the way to the base of her futa-cockand thrust forward, pumping load after load of her futa-cream down the mages gullet. Ga-khhhh, Tabitha snorted as she struggled to contain the massive fountain of cum that the subus could unleash. Far greater amounts than any mortal man could pump outit took a special kind of cum-starved whore to gulp it down without letting any go to waste. Butjust likest nightTabitha expertly handled her duty and swallowed all of her morning protein shake like the good little slut that she was.
-25 AP
Only after Beatrice was done unloading everyst drop down Tabithas throat did she release the mage for a much-needed breath of fresh air and closed her eyes, rxing in the euphoric daze of an early morning orgasm. I wonder how many times I came before this? Beatrice wondered as the after-glow of her orgasm subsided. Tabitha mentioned that Beatrice was covered in cum. And that was before Tabitha blew the unwitting, sleeping futanari to another orgasm. That Arousal system! Beatrice concluded that her Arousal Points must have continued rising even as she slept, and no doubt were the instigator to her wet dreams. I was lucky to get any sleep at all! Beatrice thought and secretly thanked Tabitha for taking care of her morning horniness even before Beatrice realized how much she needed it. What a cute little thing you are, Beatrice said as she looked into Tabithas eyes and gently caressed the mages cheek. T-thank you, Tabitha said with a cute smile. Was it any surprise that it made Beatrice want to fuck this cute girl even more? O-oh? Tabitha gasped in surprise and looked at the futanaris cock that slowly took shape once more right beside her face. Come here, Beatrice said to Tabitha quietly. And even if it wasnt meant as an order, Tabitha obeyed without hesitation. Both girls embraced in a deep kiss, swirling their tongues in each others mouths with their eyes closed. All the while Tabitha ground her hips, sliding her moist pussy up and down against Beatrices hardening cock, hastening the return of the morning soldier to his full, stalwart, one-eyed potential. Mfm, Tabitha moaned into Beatrices mouth and slid forward, aiming to prate her constantly needy pussy with the futanaris thick cock head. Not so fast, Beatrice whispered as she looked into the mages horny blue-green eyes. The color of the ocean water at some fancy resort beach. Beatrice wondered if it was within her power to bring such a paradise to this dark world. No! It wasnt a matter of if! She would absolutely make this world a paradise. Her paradise! And Beatrice was going to start by giving a little bit of paradise to her morning lover. Why not? Her other twopanions already had a momentary chance to experience the heavenly joy of a futas pleasures. It only seemed fair to let Tabitha have a taste of these forbidden delights too. And with that in mind, Beatrice made a proposition to Tabitha that the girl could not possibly refuse, Milk my cock with your ass and Ill give you pleasure youve never experienced, and never will again without me. 86: Assf*ck (18++) 86: Assf*ck (18++) The constantly pleasure-seeking mage did not have to be told twice to climb on top of the futanaris crotch and raise her ass over the throbbing, veiny girl-cock. If anything, Tabithas face got even more flushed, and her breathing through her mouth morebored. She smiled excitedly as if she was just waiting for an excuse to impale her ass with something thick and hard. Beatrice rxed for a moment and simply enjoyed the view of Tabithas youthful body. Narrow waist, t stomach, and especially the ample cup size of her perky breasts. Are breast imnts really not a thing in this fantasy world? Beatrice wondered, trying to understand how such a skinny woman could keep so much fat in her breasts. Yet Beatrice could see no scars, and as the mage got on top of her in a cowgirl position, her breasts swayed and changed shape under the forces of gravitypletely naturally. But while the subus appreciated Tabithas two gifts from God (or Goddess in this world), all of Tabithas attention was on the futa subuss thick, glistening rod. She took the veiny, wet piece of meat into her hand the guided the futa-dick to her rectum. Ah, a moan escaped Tabithas lips as she slowly pushed her ass against the girthy tip, and slowlybut surelypushed down against the straight member, opening the backdoor for her favorite toy with little effort, as it was lubricated by her own throat-slop. Ghuh, Beatrice grunted as her cock got buried deep in Tabithas tight hole in a matter of seconds. She did not even have time to get impressed or give the mage a degradingplement before Tabitha already had begun rocking her hips and massaging her back tunnel with the futas meat. Beatrice ced her hands on Tabithas hips, feeling her hip bones lightly stick out against the skin. The subus licked her hips and help Tabitha raise her hips, while Beatrice herself begun thrusting up and picking up the pace. It did not take long for both girls to lose themselves and move faster and faster. Beatrice was amazed at how good her cock felt inside Tabithas ass. The tightness between the mages ass and pussy was so simr, it was almost unbelievable. And thanks to the proper lubrication performed by Tabitha, there was no unpleasant friction for either of them. Beatrice didnt even notice how fast her pleasure built up, as she had already begun to experience the first tingling signals of an approaching orgasm. She had to properly control her rhythm so that she did not climax too fast. Yet she couldnt hold herself back from giving Tabitha more degradingments they both enjoyed so much. What a good little ass-slut! Beatrice said with a smile as she squeezed Tabithas hips harder and thrust upward deeper to expand the skinny mages tight asshole with her fat cock after everypliment. Yes! Im your ass-slut! Tabitha embraced her role with pride. She met Beatrices thrusts with her own movement to give the subus maximum pleasure and milk her cock properly as she was instructed. Like a good little slut. Im your throat-slut! Anything you desire! Just please expand my ass more! Rip me open! Use all of my holes as your private cum dumpster! I need your cum! I live for your cum! Fill my ass! Hearing such degrading confessions, aroused the subus even morehardening her cock and further stretching Tabithas tight ass. Uuuuuu~ Tabitha moaned and pinched her own nipples as she bounced faster and faster on Beatrices cock. I feel you! I feel how much you like my ass!! I love how youre stretching me even more! It took considerable effort for Beatrice not to cum already, despite the fact that her dick had clearly been already milked several times this morning, even while the subus was unconscious. Beatrice theorized that it was that very morning milking that lowered her Arousal Points enough for the subus to be able to control herself to such an extent and not just fuck Tabitha wildly to a breaking point. Though she probably would love that, Beatrice thought and her dick swelled from that thought. The thirsty mage had worked her pretty little mouth off, and the subusfeeling that she could manage tost a little while longerdecided to reward the mage properly for her morning service. The subus ced the palm of her hand just below Tabithas t stomach and cast [Dick Growing]. 87: Euphoric Bliss (18++) 87: Euphoric Bliss (18++) OOOOOOOOH~ Tabitha uttered a guttural moan from a sudden magical surge at her abdomen and looked down to confirm her stimting suspicions. She feltand then she sawher already huge clit swell further and further, and further. It grew beyond reason and with it, the burning desire to touch it, to rub it, to suck it, to stick it somewhere. Anywhere. To fuck. To be fucked. And each time Tabitha mmed against Beatrices girth, each time her asshole stretched a little more, her clit swelled a little more. Ah! Ahn! Uah! Tabitha kept fucking her asshole by mming herself against the big fat cock of the futanari subus. With each new thrust, the mage was rewarded with more pleasure in her butt which in turn elerated the growth of her own throbbing girl-cock. What? Whaaat. What isAaaaaah! Tabitha screamed in a mix of shock and ecstasy as her tongue hung from her mouth and her thighs twitched from the double pleasure. She just kept smashing her ass against Beatrices groin, pummeling her ass with the futanaris thick cock while her small sexual button transformed into a fully formed, functional, aching for satisfaction, battle-ready cock. Tabitha reached with her hands to her newly formed, aching futa-cock, but Beatrice reacted quickly. The subus grabbed Tabithas arms by the wrists and bound them together behind the bouncing girls back. AHN~! Tabitha cried out. Denied the quick and easy satisfaction of her male organ, she continued to impale herself on Beatrices cock, desperate to somehow quench her ever-growing thirst for satisfaction. Tabitha even increased the pace with which she fucked herself, jumping up and down on Beatrices hard cock, ravaging her ass, filling the room with the lewd, squelching sounds of wet flesh of two horny futas pping together. All the time Tabitha was unable to take her eyes off her hard, swaying cock. But Beatrice wasnt done yet. She knew how to properly take care of a cock-whore that got off on choking on cocks. Beatrice sent her tail upward, slithering it along the mages spine until the tip of her tail reached the mages neck. Ah? Tabitha gasped and shuddered from the sudden tickling at her nape by the heart-shaped tip of the subuss tail. Before the mage even had the time to think, the tip of the tail lunged forward with the speed of an attacking snake, as if it had a will of its own, and wrapped itself around the mages neck. GHKAKH! Tabitha gasped as the tail tightened its grip around her neck like a python choking the life out of its prey. For a moment Tabitha instinctively tried to break her arms free from Beatrices tight hold, but as soon as she mmed her ass against Beatrices groin and lunged that fat cock up her ass, Tabitha''s grin widened and the masochist''s true nature kicked in. Ghuaaghhh~ Tabitha gurgled with a wide, satisfied grin as saliva foam formed at her half-open mouth. Each second that she was deprived of oxygen increased her euphoria. Her cock grew harder, her thoughts grew simpler, and her pussy juices kept flowing as she shook her ass, thrusting towards the fast-approaching blissful climax. HEYSH, YESH, YEEESSSH~!! Tabitha kept repeating with a half-sane smile as she grew unable to think of anything but sex and dicks. She grew increasingly light-headed, her hips moved purely on instinct now. The mages oxygen-deprived brain further intensified the pleasure from the rough ass-fuck. And each source of the tight, stretching push against her insides, each second of squeezing tightness around her throat, or the sweet, tingling painall of them the masochists cum-addled brain only interpreted further fuel to her pleasure. Tabithas swollen cock head started twitching. As the mage flew higher toward bliss, she sensed her ultimate pleasure approach. She yearned for it. She needed it. The ultimate happiness. Pure bliss. Pure ecstasy. GHAA~ YYEEEEESSSSSSS~! Tabitha cried from the heart as her dopamine-raddled mind went white, and her cunt unleashed a jet of translucent liquid all over Beatrices stomach. Tabithas body could take no further, and the pressure relief valve that was her futa-cock opened up. UAAAAAAAAAA~~ Tabitha screamed as cum rushed through her cock. The protective function of a cocks orgasm was meant to act as a blocker before the continuously increasing pleasure would break the human mind. However, as it released the pressure in form of thick futa-cream it rewarded the brain for the breeding attempt by unleashing more dopamine directly into the pleasure circuits of her already malfunctioning brain. The sudden surge temporarily tripled the pleasure that Tabithas ecstatic body experienced, sending her further into euphoric madness. Tabithas body involuntarily jerked and spasmed under the attack of the waves of pleasure that consumed her. During all this madness, Tabithas felt her ass fill up deep by a hot, hard object. Pushing in deep within her, it swelled and twitched before unleashing hot, thick cream into her bowels. Ghaaaaagh~ Tabitha moaned weakly as she floated barely conscious from the absolute bliss that the filling of her ass provided. The warm fulfillment spread all the way to her belly. And as Tabitha choked out by the tight grip of the subuss tail around her neck, and with a girthy cock lodged deep in her ass, she experienced the purest orgasm of her life through her temporary cock and unleashed rope after rope on her big-titted subus partner. Each rope of cum sent a new wave through the mages skinny body, forcing her to arch her back and utter another low, gurgling gasp of ecstasy while her swinging cock sent cum flying into the air,nding in thick strands on Beatrice. Her stomach. Her huge tits. Her face. Her luscious hair. Absent-minded Tabitha marked the voluptuous subus with her thick spunk and in her euphoric flight didnt even notice how the horny, orgasming subus epted Tabithas girl-cream into her open mouth, sticking out her tongue to catch a little more. 88: The Bittersweet Reward (18++) 88: The Bittersweet Reward (18++) As Beatrice continued thrusting into the choking, thrashing mages mping ass, she herself could not go on much longer. Beatrice saw how much sick joy the masochist got from getting choked out while her ass was pounded and her hard, throbbing futa-cock swung up and down, aching for release. Beatrice wanted to see Tabitha cum through her cock. She needed to see it. A hands-free, stimtion-free cock climax, brought upon by unrelenting ass-pounding, magnified by the intense pleasure the mage felt as she struggled to breathe. Tabitha was so close. So close. The masochist kept moaning and gurgling, barely holding on to consciousness which only further magnified the pleasure she felt. And watching that erotic scenethe scene of pure, unabashed, masochistic surrender to pleasurearoused Beatrice further by the second. With each thrust, the subus was closer to her orgasm. She only hoped she could match her orgasm with Tabithas. Cumming at the same timeBeatrice wanted that so badly! She needed it! Beatrice could already imagine it: unleashing her thick load into Tabithas tight asshole while the convulsing, euphoric slut erupts from her temporary meat rod and covers them both in hot cream. Beatrice wanted to see and feel her entire body get covered in cum. Her subus body was too hot to not do so. At the very least she had to cover with cum her giant breasts that bounced up and down while she rammed Tabithas ass. It would be criminal not to! At least those need to be smeared with the sticky liquid. Her stomach too! And her face? Fuck! Beatrice cursed as her pussy twitched and her cock throbbed at the mere thought of how sexy she was. She wanted to mark her own face. Using Tabitha as a proxy, she needed to get a load across that sexy face. The Subuss tongue rolled out of her mouth without her even realizing it, salivating to catch at least a drop of the hot reward that she had earned for holding on for so long without cumming. But the horny subuss imagination proved her undoing. The synergetic mix of her depraved, degrading sexual fantasies together with the tight, thorough stimtion of the entire length of her cock,bined with the auditory and visual stimtion of Tabithas majestic pre-orgasm performance, sent Beatrice over the edge. Beatrice felt she passed the point of no return and her only choice now was to sprint across the finish line to maximize the pleasure of her climax. With both hands, Beatrice squeezed Tabithas hips hard and pulled her down on her cock, aiming to impale the mages ass with all the force she had while at the same time she thrust her hips up, forcing her throbbing cock as deep as she could into the spasming mages asshole. A couple more of such moves was all it took for Beatrice to see sparks before her eyes as her cock erupted, sending wave after wave of cum into Tabithas bowels. And the subuss efforts were rewarded. As she sent her first rope of cum into Tabithas mping rectum while squeezing her tail around the gurgling mages neck, Tabithas cum-addled brain could take no more of such extreme overstimtion. The masochist''s cunt was the first to let loosesquirting its liquid all over Beatrices groin and abdomen while Tabithas limbs twitched and bent in all directions as her swinging cock erupted, unleashing waves of cum in all directions. Tabithas cum-fireworks wereplimented by the cum that rushed through Beatrices tail. Apanied by even more pleasure, the subuss tail unleashed amounts of cum no smaller than Tabitha did. The first wave from the tail hit Tabitha directly in her face, but the aim of the tail was poor and it kept sshing its load with no better aim or control than Tabithas swinging cock. Beatrice threw her head back, her body arched on its own as she gave herself to the pleasure of emptying her cum reserves into the euphoric, spasming Tabitha while the two futas marked each others bodies with thick loads of sticky, glistening girl cream. Both futanaris lost themselves in euphoric pleasure with their tongues hanging out. Both girls got to taste their bittersweet reward for the hard work they did and the bliss they gifted each other.
-25 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
89: Level-Ups, Stats, and Items 89: Level-Ups, Stats, and Items Haaah, haaah, Beatrice breathed hard asid on her bed, basking in the afterglow of her magnificent orgasm. Her glistening, cum-stained breasts rose up and down with each heavy breath. Beatrice wiped away the sweat and cum off her forehead and raised her head a little to look at Tabitha at her feet. Ghee~heee~, Tabitha uttered satisfied sounds as sheid powerless at the subuss feet with that same happy grin she had when she climaxed. Every couple of seconds her whole body twitched which caused her cunt to eject another weak spurt of translucent pussy juice. It was clear to Beatrice that Tabitha would need some time to recover from such euphoria-inducing sex, and right now the masochist needed to simply rest. Beatrice herself had no desire to move from where she was after such wonderful morning sex, even though a new day had begun and she knew she had a lot to do. Might as well look through my stats, Beatrice thought of a way to spend the resting time productively as she recalled a level-up notification sh through her mind as she climaxed. In her mind''s eye Beatrice brought up her main information tab and her eyes went wide for a moment.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 10 (7%)
Health Points 300/300 (+0.56/sec)
Arousal Points 5.4/135 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 110/110 (+0.28/sec)
Physical Attack 11
Physical Defense 12
Magic Attack 12
Magic Defense 16
Speed 6
Level 10!? Beatrice gasped. Wasnt I just level 7 yesterday? The subus tried to recall what could have caused such a rapid increase in levels and thats when it struck her. Through a fog, Beatrice vaguely recalled herst nights depravities with Tabitha when they both found it difficult to sleep. The subus tried to remember if she saw notifications for a level up, but Beatrices mind was so far gone by the time she climaxed that she could remember little else other than pure ecstasy as she filled every hole the mage had. Three level-ups, huh? Beatrice still could only barely believe it. She had leveled up during sex before, of course. In fact, it was currently her main way of leveling up, besides that one time in the Shadow Woods when she practically single-handedly dealt with the band of ruffians, with a little help from Tabithas sexual distractions. However, it usually took more than one sexual encounter to gain a level up. And even if she had just enough experience to level up after another one more orgasm, it hardly exined the second level up, not to mention the third. How many times did I cum this morning while I was sleeping? Beatrice wondered again as it looked like her Arousal System brought new meaning to the term wet dreams. Looking through the rest of her stats, Beatrice appreciated that her Arousal Point maximum increased without increasing the regeneration rate. After doing some quick math in her head, Beatrice counted that it now took well over three hours for her Arousal Points to max out. Two hundred and twenty-five minutes to be precise. Which wasnt all that much, to be honest, but still a lot better than the half hour that she started with. Beatrice had no intention of ceasing her sexual exploration of this world but being less at the mercy of the system certainly helped. Otherwise, the subus risked finding herself hopelessly aroused in the middle of a life and death fight. Now Beatrice could also begin exploring herbat options, which she has no chance of avoiding in this dark and twisted world. A hundred and ten Points in Stamina also helped. The subuss Stamina Points kept increasing at a steady pace of ten Points per level and it broadened her capabilities in both sex andbat. And especially if the opportunity arose for sex duringbat. The value of her other stats was less transparent. Sure, Beatrice managed to dispose of the four ruffians, but chances were that they were utterly weak and provided no valuable metric for how powerful Beatrice actually was. And the items Beatrice had in her possession did little to increase herbat capabilities.
Item: Choker of a Phyx Item ss: Rare Health Points: +10 Physical Defense: +3 Magic Defense: +6 Effects: Bleed resistance +80%
Item: Pretty Lace Bra Item ss: Umon Health Points: +5 Physical Defense: +1 Magic Defense: +1 Effects: Persuasive Set (2/2) - Persuasion +15%
Item: Pretty Lace Panties Item ss: Umon Health Points: +5 Physical Defense: +1 Magic Defense: +1 Effects: Persuasive Set (2/2) - Persuasion +15%
Item: Damaged Generic Grey Cloak Item ss: Common Physical Defense: +2 Effects: While covered up, lowers Speed by 1 Point.
Beatrice sighed as she looked through the pitiful statistics of her items. In her past life, one of her friends was an MMO addict. Beatrice recalled looking at the gigantic tabs with walls of text and numbers for some of the best items that her friend spent months acquiring. Compared to those video game items, these looked pathetic. Other than the Bleed Resistance and possibly Persuasion stat (which at 15% was next to impossible to test out anyway), her items were nothing to write home about and needed a recement at the first opportunity. 90: More New Skills 90: More New Skills Concluding that herbat stats are unreliable at best, Beatrice decided to shift focus to her Skills, as they had not failed her thus far. A quick nce at her Skill Points tab confirmed the most important aspect of her level-ups.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 21
Unused Skill Points 4
Skill Points in Combat Craft 4
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 2
Skill Points in Eros Craft 11
Four Skill Points to use, huh? Beatrices mind rushed to the [Dick Growing] Enhancement.
Skill Enhancement: Dick Growing (+1) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 60 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: Grows a single dick on a single target. The dick is fully functioning butsts only up to 20 minutes. or until the first climax. Cannot cast on self. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 8 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 14
However, as enticing as the enhancement was, Beatrice could not afford to get this upgrade right now. Even though she now had the levels required to enhance the skill, she still required three more points in Eros Craft. And that would mean ignoring herbat capabilities. And now that Beatrice was able to think with her brain instead of her cock for more than three minutes, she decided to save the bedroom fun-time enhancements forter. Which left the choice of either Mischief Craft or Combat craft. And since Beatrice had ignored both of these crafts for so long, her options were currently severely limited, locked behind the Craft Point requirements. Ah! With an excited grin, Beatrice instantly rushed to her Mischief Craft Skill list and found the one she saw before. Confirming that all the requirements were met, the subus purchased her first new Mischief Skill.
Skill Name: STRIP! Rank: F Type: Mischief Craft / Active Cost: 10 Stamina Cooldown: 30 Minutes Description: Forcibly removes all clothing and armor off a single target. Great Willpower or E-Rank and higher protective spells are required for the target to remain unaffected. Requires line of sight. Maximum cast range 20 feet. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 5
Hehe, the subus giggled deviously. Sure, she could only use the skill once every half hour, and she wouldnt be able to take down high-level targets with it, however it should severely hamper her opponents ability to fight. And the cheap Stamina Costbined with her [Daze] Skill, expanded her Crowd Control arsenal to deal with several assants at once. However, Beatrice couldnt deny her inner voice that the main reason she got this skill was simply that it looked fun. After allthis is my wish-fulfillment world, is it not? But Beatrice knew she also needed ways to deal with single, more powerful opponents. For that, she went to her Combat Craft and found a starter Skill that just served such a purpose.
Skill Name: Extend ws Rank: F Type: Combat Craft / Active Cost: 5 Stamina Cooldown: 2 Minutes Description: Rapidly extends a single, needle-sharp fingernail in a straight line for up to two feet in length in the direction the fingernail is pointing. Requires [Sharp ws] to be active. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 4
Beatrice feltfortable trying to deal with her enemies swiftly and from a distance whenever possible, to avoid any chance of actually getting hurt. And to that end, she searched both Crafts for a low-level Skill she could acquire that would further increase her survivability. And there was one such skill in Mischief Craft.
Skill Name: Illusionary Split Rank: D Type: Mischief Craft / Active Cost: 10 Stamina Cooldown: 5 Minutes Description: Sends a hallucinogenic energy wave into the targets retinas, doubling the targets vision and forcing it to see two identical versions of the subus for five seconds, with no way of telling which is the real one. Requires eye contact. Maximum cast range 20 feet. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 7
Beatrice liked the idea of causing confusion and disarray. Picking off disoriented enemies one by one seemed much more alluring than fighting tooth and nail. Not to mention the subus wanted to avoid damaging her perfect skin at all costs, even if the game-like system would regenerate her back to full health in a matter of minutes. With three skills used up, Beatrice decided toonce againkeep one in reserve for an emergency and took a look at her growing Skill list.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 21
Unused Skill Points 1
Skill Points in Combat Craft 5
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 11
Skill List
Name Cost Cooldown Craft Rank
Unnatural Beauty - - Mischief B
Subus''s Wings - - Combat F
Subus''s Thermoregtion - - Combat E
Subus''s Tail (+1) - - Eros E
Futanari Subus''s Dick (+1) - - Eros D
Futanari Subus''s Semen - - Eros E
Sharp ws 6/m 10s Combat F
Daze 10 30s Mischief E
Arousal Pool (+1) - - Eros E
Arousing Touch 25 30m Eros D
Dick Growing 20 30m Eros D
Summon Sex Toys (+1) 5 5m Eros E
Refresh Cooldown x3 12h Combat C
STRIP! 10 30m Mischief F
Extend ws 5 2m Combat F
Illusionary Split 10 5m Combat F
Time to do somebat leveling so that I can expand my arsenal even more, Beatrice thought with determination and rose from her bed, excited to increase her power in all Crafts. 91: Sexual Tally 91: Sexual Tally With all her business with Skills done, Beatrice was ready to go and started looking for her clothing (which was still mostly just bra and panties). Beatrices search did not take long as there were very few items in the room, to begin with. Mostly just the two girls clothes and some leftover food from yesterday. Beatrice found her panties. Theyid on the wooden floor and the white fabric (with a slight tint of blue) stood out on the old wooden panels. Beatrice dusted off her panties before putting them on and looked at Tabitha who had fallen into a gentle slumber. Thats when the subus thought of an idea. If the system tracks so many of my statistics, skills, and levels. Wouldnt it also track my encounters? With that logic in mind, Beatrice tried calling different variations in her head of what such a hypothetical stat page could be named while imagining this tab and trying to call it into her minds eye. Sex stats! Lewd stats! Sexual statistics! Intercourse Information! Intercourse ounting! Lewd stats! Subuss journal! Taboo statistics! Encouraged statistics! Horny stats! Horny log! Horny dog stats! Horny dog log! Happy fun time stats! Snu snu stats! Sexual ounts! Sexual activity stats! Trophy case! Trophy tally! One of those names, or more precisely a certainbination of those names, worked and indeed a statistic of Beatrices recent sexual activities appeared. Beatrice went through them, point by point.
Sexual Tally
Number of Sexual Partners 7
Number of Climaxes 23
Seven already in a single day, huh? Beatrice counted. So thats... Tabitha, Ember, Olivia And the rest were priestesses? No, didnt I only have sex with three of them? Then the other The princess! Even though I didnt get so much as y with her tits a little! Ill have to pay her a visit and return the sexual favor that she gave me. And 23 climaxes At this point Im not even sure if thats too many times or too few, considering how much Ive been fucking yesterday. Thank the Goddess for my quick recovery time or my dick would have fallen off by now! Beatrice went further down the list.
EXP gained through sex 1 097
Well This tells me fuck all since my level progress is measured in percentages. Luluna clearly cut some corners in a few ces. At least this confirms that I do in fact gain experience and levels through sex as if that wasnt obvious. But is it t exp? Is the growth exponential? Is the length of the intercourse a factor? Do I get bonuses for new girls or new positions? Bonuses for originality? Its not impossible, considering how many levels Ive milked just out of Tabitha
Number of Threesomes 2
Number of Foursomes 0
Number of Fivesomes+ 0
... Clearly, I need to step up my game. Even if this is still infinite times more threesomes than I had in my past life.
Total amount of Cum Unleashed, ml 1 145
Too bad theyre going out of their way to limit reproduction in this city, otherwise, I most definitely could have opened and sustained an artificial insemination clinic all on my own. Maybe if I continue leveling my [Futanari Subuss Semen] Skill, itll develop some healing properties and I could open a potion shop? Beatrice wasted no time in switching to her Skill Enhancement options to find what kind of upgrade was currently possible.
Skill Enhancement: Futanari Subus''s Semen (+1) Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Toggle Cost: - Cooldown: 60s Description: The Sperm of a Futanari Subus cannot impregnate unless the Subus chooses to do so. Self-impregnation not possible no matter how much a sex-crazed Futanari Subus may wish to do so. Upon ejaction can release up to 150ml of semen at high velocity. The amounts of semen decrease rapidly with each consecutive climax. Makes the Subus''s cum taste differently for every person that takes it in their mouth - as their favorite food. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 4 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 5
Disappointing, Subus sighed and closed the Enhancement description, upset that she couldnt go through with her Operation Healing Potion Shop right now. I guess I shouldnt have expected too much out of a D-rank Skill. Wait! Beatrice realized her error nearly instantly. Wouldnt making it taste like each persons favorite food be good enough!? In a world where theyre eating half-rotten garbage!? Screw the potions! I can open my very own Cum Restaraunt!! The temptation to upgrade the Skill that Beatrice was ready to forget and ignore grew by the second. Maybe a littleter, Beatrice finally decided. At the very least, I need to see how this day goes first. And if the amounts of ejactions keep increasing at such a rate, Ill eventually be able to fill a bathtub in an afternoon. Now.. what else...
Times Got Pregnant 0
Well, obviously! I am after all protected by my [Futanari Subuss Semen] Skill. My [Dick Growing] Skill seems to operate under the same logic as it is a spell created by me Otherwise, I wouldve already been in trouble. But it says nothing about semen from other males, so I should be careful about that. Now then, all thats left here is Huh?
Pregnancies Caused 1
Number of Offsprings 0
... "WHAT!!?" 92: P-pregnancy!? 92: P-pregnancy!? Huh? Tabitha rose from the bed, drowsy and lethargic. She looked at the subus that just shouted across the room in shock and disbelief. A-a-ah, Beatrice stuttered looking at Tabitha. I thought I saw a cockroach... Huh? Tabitha slowly looked on the floor from side to side, still half-awake. I guess it was just a spider... Ahem, never mind! Beatrice cleared her throat and tried to regain herposure, and got busy searching for her bra to hide her agitation. Time to get moving anyway. A-ah, of course! Tabitha jumped up, casting her slumber away. She looked out the window. Despite the utterly blocked view by the stone wall, it was still obvious that the sun got even higher since she started working on Beatrices cock. How long was I out? No idea. Long enough, Beatrice said as she covered her massive tits with the tiny piece of cloth that was her slutty bra and moved over to the only table on the other side of the room, where some leftover food still remained. Get dressed, eat something, and meet us downstairs, Beatrice said as she took a bite out of a boiled potato and took some veggies with her. Well be leaving this ce as soon as possible. With that Beatrice opened the door to her room and hesitated for a moment before taking a step outside. She wouldnt put a defensive trap that kills the target its supposed to protect, right? Beatrice reassured herself and took a single wary step on the other side of the doorframe. Nothing happened, Beatrice did not get set on fire by Embers supposed spells, and Beatrice proceeded outside. The corridor was as dark during the day as it wasst night. Not a single window. Not a single candle. Depressing and ustrophobic even for Beatrice who never had many issues in narrow ces or fear of elevators. The subus moved slowly, taking small steps, one at a time, while cing her hand against the wall to guide herself in the dark, despite the rising urge to get out of this bleak ce as fast as possible. And as Beatrice treaded through the darkness, she tried to make sense of what she just saw in her [Sexual Tally] tab. How did I get anyone pregnant? Who was it? The [Futanari Subus''s Semen] Skill is supposed to be absolute! I always kept it toggled in a way that doesnt get anyone pregnant. Is the System malfunctioning? Was the description a lie? The system never seemed malicious toward me, or anyone else, despite having plenty of opportunities to screw me or others over. Are some Skills bugged? Its not impossible, considering how many corners Luluna cut in the System. Or did I somehow toggle the Skill on by ident? No way! Ive never identally used any other skills. More importantly, who is pregnant? At least its not methe [Sexual Tally] tab kindly confirmed that. So its one of the seven girls. But who? Cant be the princess, since I didnt even get to touch her! I didnt even prate Ember yet, and Im pretty sure I didnt cum into that first priestess that sucked me off... So, that leaves The two other priestesses, Tabitha, and Olivia No matter how you look at it, Tabitha is the most likely one. To think that the biggest nympho could be the one that managed to get herself pregnant! Didnt they talk about how this town went out of its way to curb any chances of unwanted reproduction? That was one of the purposes of the depraved S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild, right? So it doesnt work all of the time? Far more likely that the magical power of a subus overpowers whatever shady attempts the Guild made to stop pregnancies. But how do I confirm this? I cant just walk up and ask Do you feel pregnant by any chance?. I could try to find out if they have some sort of pregnancy test in this magical world. Though that is not necessarily the biggest worry. Women usually notice when theyre pregnant pretty quickly. The more important thing is Beatrice stopped when she reached the staircase to the first floor as the major realization finally caught up with her. Oh wow, thats right! Im going to be a parent, arent I? 93: The Little Ice Mage 93: The Little Ice Mage Beatrice looked at her hands as the crushing responsibility of parenthood set in. What is this? Trembling already? Beatriceughed at herself. It hasnt even been a day since conception, so its literally nine months away, and I dont even know the mother What the hell? Beatrices mind shed to her three daughters from her past life. How could she have failed so horribly? She had so many chances to make things right In the end, those arguments seemed so petty Beatrice wondered if they even bothered showing up to her funeral. Did anyone? I have another chance! Beatrice clenched her fists. This time I will not fail my children! And all the more reason to fix this broken world! No cannibalism or starvation! They will be able to walk out of their home without fearing for their lives! Ill make them proud! I just need to figure out who the other parent of my child is The reinvigorated subus walked down the steps toward the light that came from the corner turn at the bottom of the stairs. It was getting hard to believe that Beatrice was supposed to be in some kind of livable home and not a dungeon. And just as Beatrice got to thest few steps and was actually now able to see where she put her naked feet, the door opposite of the stairs opened, unleashing a cold gust of air as if it was a walk-in fridge. Andremembering what exactly was stored past that door, and how cold the walls felt on the second building attached to this houseBeatrice concluded that the door did in fact lead to a giant refrigeration unit. The surprising partthat in hindsight should have been obviouswas when Beatrice saw the butchers little daughter walk through that door and close it behind her with hands that were paler than a corpse. No, not palethey were covered in a thinyer of ice. From her elbows to the very fingertips, the girls hands looked like they belonged on a snow witch. But Jennys hands and fingers were not frostbitten. Nor did they have gangrene that should have developed had she literally let ice build up on her arms. The girl moved her fingers freely when she closed the door shut behind her. When the girl turned around, she did not show any sign of surprise or embarrassment. The girl simply took two steps toward the mostly-naked subus, bowed, and said, Good morning! G-good morning! Beatrice replied, feeling the chilling air that Jenny emitted. Thats not because she spent too much time in that ce. Shes the one who maintains the cold, Beatrice now realized. What a nice system theyve developed here. The old man butchers mutted gang members and murder victims for meat, while his own daughter makes daily walks through the bs of human meat, preventing them from spoiling until delivery. Breakfast is ready Jenny informed, but then noticed the subus carrying some leftover veggies from yesterday. Oh, youre already I can pack what Ive prepared for you so that you can take it with you I-its fine, Beatrice didnt want to trouble the little girl too much. She felt even more pity for the little redhead now. What a way to let a child grow, Beatrice thought, imagining how fucked up Jennys psyche will be by the end of it all. Or does this count as a decent life in this world? Enough! Beatrice clenched her fist and stormed past Jenny, through the corridor that led to the guest room where Ember and Olivia were already eating, sitting on the opposite sides of the room, as far away from each other as possible. Ember was sitting at the table, opposite of Samuel who kept his head down and avoided making eye contact with both Ember and Olivia. Utensils nking against the tes were heard clearly, as neither of the trio said a word. Ember merrily took a drink from her cup and seemed to pay no mind to the fact that neither Olivia nor even Embers own brother enjoyed herpany. Ember! Beatrice called out to her bodyguard and walked straight toward her. Oh? Good morning! Ember said as her lips formed a cheeky grin. How wasst night? Did you get a good nights sleep? I thought I noticed someonee into your room, but I What can you tell me about those Demonlings the King mentioned? Beatrice interrupted Embers bullshit and got straight to the main point. 94: Demonlings 94: Demonlings The room fell silent the moment Beatrice said the word Demonlings. The very air got heavy. Samuel raised his head, blood drained from his face, simrly to how Olivia looked yesterday when she learned the secrets of this grim establishment. Olivia herself was not looking much better. It was hard to tell whether the ninja girl was still reeling from yesterdays discoveries or if this was the effect of hearing the name of some monsters Beatrice knew nothing about. What do you want to know? Ember asked. For once, there was not even a hint of her usual carefree or sarcastic attitude. Everything, Beatrice said tly. What are they? Where are they? How strong? How many? Why does the king want them dead? Though, judging by their name alone, and everybodys reaction, I assume theyre at least the partial cause of this whole mess? Ember sighed, then took a sip from her cup to water her throat. Then she asked the subus, How much do you remember of what the High Priest Lucarad told you? Oh, after the whole orgy thing? Beatrice specified and tried to recall. She realized that between all the sex, attempts on her life, more sex, and then some more sex on top of that, she hadpletely forgotten her talks with the High Priest before she met the powder-snorting king. Something about the Demons from Beyond? Beatrice spoke slowly, pulling the words through a thick cum-fog that shrouded her memories. That these Demons have appeared some time ago and nearly destroyed this world, right? He also mentioned some sort of corruption and how Im the one who could somehowbat the effects of it. Right, Ember took another sip with her eyes closed. Now, starting with yourst question. Yes, the Demonlings are a part of the menace that gues this world. They are one of the weakest and most numerous among the forces of the Demon Legions that crossed into this world. But dont let the word weakest fool you, Olivia said ominously. How strong are they then? Beatrice asked. Well Ember paused and looked at Olivia. That one would be torn to shreds in a matter of seconds Olivia red at Ember but did not respond to yet another insult. I-is that actually true? Beatrice wondered why would the ninja girl not even try to make a retort like usual. If the four of us fought together Ember paused again as her eyes wandered, studying the ceiling. And noIm not talking about you, dear brother. Rather that nympho on the second floor, thats still recovering from the railing that our Savior gave her. Beatrice blushed and looked away. Which is good, because we need you to awaken as many of your powers as fast as possible, Ember said, without a hint of sarcasm. Youre the biggest X-factor of this small little group of misfits. But realistically, if we use the other two as meat shields, wed probably end up killing a couple of Demonlings before wed be done for. T-that few? Beatrice stuttered. If theyre that strong, how is there anyone left alive at all? Well, the king did just nonchntly give you a quest to start fighting the Demons of the Beyond, Ember shrugged. They are part of the Demon Legion proper, not some off-shoot monster mutations that the world is full of now! Lucarad presented you as a Savior that would save the world, so the king gave you an appropriate quest for a hero. If it was that easy, the whole nightmare would have been dealt with long ago. The problem with Demonlings is that they are always moving inrge numbers, Olivia exined. If you throwrge enough count of bodies against them, they eventually can be pushed back. But if its just a small party, it doesnt matter if the task is to kill two or two hundred of the monsters. Theyre not the type of enemy you can just pick off one at a time. Were either strong enough to defeat the entire group, or we shouldnt bother. Yes, I do not stand a chance against a group of those insects. Neither does Emberthe Demonlings are near-impervious to all but the highest tiers of magic. And regr arrows or other such ranged weapons cant pierce their armor, Samuel added. The ballistas that are on the bastions around this city are strong enough pierce through those things, but... I dont expect you to be allowed to take a ballista, nor that you would want to haul it across the rocky terrain outside these walls. Holy shit, Beatrice said to herself, realizing how strong she needs to be before she canplete her starting quest. 95: S*x And Violence 95: S*x And Violence Hearing how ludicrously powerful her first real enemies are, Beatrice brought up one of her two quests that King Selirius gave her, to confirm it.
Royal Quest: Proof of Heroism Objective: 1. Find and kill twenty Demonlings. 2. Bring twenty heads of the Demonlings to King Selirius. Rewards: Princess Mary
Somehow, I doubt that Princess Mary will simply consent to be a trophy for some ''proof of strength'' test, Beatrice thought when she remembered what her reward for thepletion of the quest was supposed to be. So, this was supposed to be that challenging? Or has the old man simply lost his mind? Or he doesnt care? Judging by the state of his castle, probably thetter. Im guessing no one here has a trophy Demonling head hanging on a wall of their home? Beatrice asked jokingly. As if, Ember half-smiled at the sad joke. And if we were to go looking for these Demonlings, wed be able to find them? Beatrice asked. S-sure, Ember confirmed this with hesitation while wondering if Beatrice seriously intended to go looking for the monsters. Alright, then I just need to get strong enough to wipe out the Demon Legion foot soldiers, Beatrice said as if all it would take for her to get that strong would be some push-ups and squats. H-how do you n to achieve something that no single person has been able to do for over a decade? Samuel asked. Im not like any of the others, Beatrice stated confidently. Oh, everyones here already? Tabithas voice came from the corridor as she walked into the room where everyone was talking, past Jenny who stayed at the door, leaning against the wall. Perfect, were ready to go then? Beatrice asked everyone. Go where? Olivia asked. To get stronger, obviously! Beatrice answered. Ember, there have to be other forms of entertainment in this city besides sex, right? Sure, though it depends on what you mean by entertainment. Fights! Blood and violence! Beatrice said as she spread her arms. After all, worked for Ancient Rome, Beatrice thought. Whenever people needed to be appeased, Sex and Violence came to the forefront. Surely, theyve tried something like that here too. If the people require distraction, then besides sex, offering them live shows of desperate souls fighting each other for a loaf of bread seems like a no-brainer. In a starving city where extra mouths are a liability, there is no better alternative! Oh, youve got a taste for blood after your yesterdays performance, Ember asked with a curious, anticipating smile. Excited you say? Beatrice repeated quietly and looked at her hands that she stained with the blood of four men yesterday. I did erase four souls, didnt I? And even if you say it was self-defense, there were ways that avoided murder. Y-you? Yesterdays Samuels eyes widened when he realized who was responsible for his yesterdays work. Even if it was self-defense, I killed them without hesitation, Beatrice continued, ignoring Samuel. They would have done the same to us, so fair is fair, but thats not even the reason. This is my wish-fulfillment world, after all, Beatrice said to herself, but not to others. Sex, drugs, and rock n roll, was it? The opposite of my previous life I could me the subus or demon nature of my new person, but that would be just an excuse. It was exciting! Beatrice confirmed. To be able to get rid of scum with my own hands. Make the world a little better in a couple of swift motions. And every time I fight, I be stronger. Every time I kill, I be even stronger! Ah~ Wonderful! Tabitha eximed and pped her hands, love-struck by Beatrices confession. A concerned look developed on Olivias pale face. And every time I be stronger, we are that much closer to rescuing your sister, Beatrice said to Olivia, reminding the ninja girl of how they even ended up together. I must first rescue this one city before I can proim to having the strength to rescue an entire world! Something changed about you, Ember said with a sly smile. My resolve grew, Beatrice said. I will not hold back. Never again! Now, lead the way! Heh, Yes, My Lady! Ember stood up and bowed. 96: Back into the Shadow Woods 96: Back into the Shadow Woods Bye-bye! Ember waved to Samuel and his daughter as she, Beatrice, Olivia, and Tabitha walked away from the house, back into the Shadow Woods (but this time into the southern part, rather than the west from where they exitedst night. Bye~! Jenny waved to her aunt. Samuel didnt bother saying a word. His relief at seeing his sister leave could not surpass his desire to never see her again. Once their conversation about what to do next was over, there was little reason to linger. Olivia was itching to leave the source of the unwitting cannibalism in the city and sat as close to the exit door as she could the entire time. And theck of love between siblings in Ember and Samuel was obvious, despite Embers seeming cheerfulness. Jenny had already prepared some provisions for them to take until they reached the popted area of the city. No meat, as per the request of everyone except Tabitha who even seemed disappointed. Beatrice wondered if the mage simply yed dumb but then figured that would be giving her too much credit. Either way, with the food prepared, and the next goal set, the group had no reason to stay. When am I going to be able to eat such delicious, fresh meat again? Tabithamented. Dont you stuff your mouth full of fresh meat all the time? Olivia asked. Though it was a thinly veiled insult, Tabitha merely giggled and looked at Beatrice. Beatrice caught the mages look and smiled back. The subus saw nothing insulting in sucking cock if thats what makes someone happy. As the group approached the woods, Beatrice used the chance of the light of day to look at the base of the giant walls that the house stood next to. She quickly found what she was looking fora small gate at the base of the stone, through which the guards could no doubt quicklye to the defense of the building. Beatrice looked up and confirmed thatjust like yesterdaythere were tiny figures, far up above, patrolling the walls and keeping an eye on the citys meat supply. The group entered the forest, walking in near parallel to the huge wall that surrounded the city. We wont be staying in these woods for long, right? Beatrice asked, getting a little tired of the same scenery over and over again. As much as Beatrice enjoyed the fresh, unpolluted air and the morning chirping of the birds, she also already had in mind the next stage of her wish-fulfillment journey. And that journey had very little to do with walking on moss, over branches, and animal feces for the second day in a row. Ah, not really, Ember answered. It won''t take the whole day at least. But you do understand now why that ce has to be further away from the public eye? But if there is such vast space avable within the city, Beatrice wondered as she looked around. Why not just cut down the entire forest and use thisnd to grow crops? Its not like they didnt try, Ember said. But something is wrong with the soil. Whether it was poisoned on purpose or damaged during one of the costly sieges many years ago, either way the result is the same. Nearly nothing grows. And even though it may not look like it, this forest is also dying. It doesnt look like it, Beatrice said as she looked around and under her feet where she took steps on fresh moss. Ember knocked several times on one of the trees she passed by. The hollow sound revealed a concerning issue. Hollow, Ember said. More and more each year. Cutting this forest down would provide little more than firewood. Thats why a more drastic approach was chosen. But isnt that Your brother? Beatrice asked. How did he end up with such a Responsibility? Thats a long story, Ember said with a smile. Can we please not talk about that ce ever again? Olivia asked with a ghastly appearance. Only if you never bring up your kidnapped sister again, Ember replied joyfully. Beatrice sighed. Oh, don''t worry, Tabitha tried to cheer up her subus lover. Theyre just cranky because they didnt start their day with an exquisite orgasm... Or several! Good point, Beatrice said. Haaaaaah!? Oliva gasped as her cheeks turned red and she looked at the half-naked mage. Then she looked at the half-naked subus. Both of the girls were always half-naked. Both of the girls were hot as hell. Both were very open about their libido. Perhaps it made enough sense for her not to be shocked. At least theres some color back on your face, Ember chuckled. 97: Morning Routine (18+) 97: Morning Routine (18+) It took a couple of seconds for Beatrices brain to register that Tabitha might have been even more right about the whole morning orgasm thing than she even realized. After all, who wouldnt have a better day if they started each morning with a blissful orgasm? To Beatrice the answer was obvious. And the subus was all too painfully aware from her past life that even a morning quickie was woefully sparse for the majority of people due to the same, depressing, monotonous morning rush of everyday life. Beatrice remembered her depressing mornings in the office and imagined how different the aura in the office would be if everyone had some nice, passionate sex in the morning before getting to work. Beatrice looked at Olivia. The girl had tell-tale signs of morning depression and deep dissatisfaction with her situation in life. The subus asked the ninja girl, Olivia, you sure you dont want to No! Olivia cut off the Subus, quickly and correctly guessing what she was about to suggest. Do you even know what youre passing out on? Beatrice asked the ninja girl. The subus was slightly disappointed that Olivia had so decisively and brashly dismissed her offer for some fun in the morning. Didnt we have a talk about holding back yesterday? Not everyone is so open-minded about casual polyamorous, guilt-free sex as you, Olivia answered. You should join the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild. Without any sarcasm or jokingyoud fit right in, and would be quite happy there too. Youre no fun, Beatrice said, embracing her own open-mindedness toward sex. But the subus was not about to force the issue. That would just kill the mood even more. Forget it, My Lady! Tabitha scoffed. She wouldnt be able to handle all of your vigor anyway. Ohn~ Just remembering it Even as they walked, with Tabitha trailingst, she slid her hand under her skimpy lower garment and moved her fingers between her legs. Mff, if you need to release some pent-up frustrations because of that frigid, stuck-up brats denial, you can take it all out on me! Ill ept all of you! Beatrice looked back at the skimpily-d, sexy green-haired mage that not only had fingers at her pussy, but also massaged her perky breast as she walked. The cock of the futanari subus stirred at the sight, despite having cum not even a full hour ago. Perhaps a quickie, Beatrice thought, figuring that a cock that if her cock was getting hard again and she had a sexy girl that wanted it, what possible reason would there be to deny them both of what they wanted? Haah, M-mydy, Tabitha moaned as she leaned back against a tree and dug her fingers deeper into her pussy. Her face was red. The mage did not even bother trying to hide what she was doing. Y-your cock Please! I see it rising! I want it I need it Again! Tabitha further enticed the subus by sliding her lower garments aside and revealing her naked, shaved pussy that was already wet from desire and the finger-fucking that the mage gave herself. Very well, Beatrice said and turned around, toward her hornypanion. You you cant be serious!? Olivia gasped when she saw Beatrice move toward Tabitha with a throbbing intent. Heh, Ember chuckled. I actually just wanted to suggest taking a detour to go check on something. If its alright with you, Ill just go ahead and do that now. It shouldnt take more than an hour. Thats fine, Beatrice agreed without letting her eyes off the masturbating mage. After all, theyve been through in just thest day alone, the subus trusted her bodyguard enough to let her act on her own. And it gave Beatrice plenty of time to take care of her needypanion. I-Ill go with you, Olivia said to Ember and walked toward the redhead, eager to escape the diforting situation. You stay, Beatricemanded Olivia in such a strong and imposing voice that the ninja froze in ce. You heard thedy, Ember smiled and walked off, deeper into the forest, taking a sharp turn from the direction they were going in up till now. M-my Lady Tabitha moaned, calling for attention from the subus. The squelching sounds from her pussy spread through the forest, making every living being aware that there was a bitch in heat here, desperate for satisfaction. Why are your tits still covered? Beatrice asked and ripped off Tabithas skimpy top, satisfying her eyes with a beautiful titty drop of a youthful females perky breasts, further enforcing the futanaris own erection that now required immediate attention. 98: Masturbating Cocksucker (18++) 98: Masturbating Cocksucker (18++) Ahn! Tabitha let out a moan when her perky tits were so suddenly and rudely exposed. Well? What are you waiting for? Beatrice asked in a dissatisfied tone, getting into her dominating role that Tabitha came to expect from the subus. And Beatrice would be lying if she said that it was all for show and that she did not also enjoy ordering the horny girl around. Tabithas eyes fell on Beatrices crotch, where a throbbing six-inch cock was already well out of the subuss panties, looking straight up at the mage. Haaah, Tabitha grinned excitedly, salivating at the mere presence of the futanaris manly part, anticipating the joy that was toe. The mage moved her fingers faster in and out of her pussy and grabbed her naked breast, pinching her nipple hard for the additional spicy stimtion, letting out a provocative moan, when suddenly, GHUUUHK~ Tabitha choked because Beatrice grabbed the mage by her neck, pinning her against the tree. Beatrice wrapped her fingers around the mages neck and squeezed hard, pressing her thumb against the pulsating artery of the girl. What the hell are you waiting for? Beatrice asked Tabitha intimidatingly, not lightening her grip around the mages neck in the slightest. You get me worked up and now expect me to just stand here with a cock in my hand? Gheee~ Tabitha grinned, drooling from the corners of her mouth and just intensified her own finger-fucking, already losing her touch with reality. Get down on your knees and start sucking! Beatrice ordered Tabitha and roughly shoved the mage down. Am I overdoing it? Beatrice wondered for a moment, concerned for the girls wellbeing. But Tabitha put her hand around Beatrices cock and started stroking it with no hesitation, so the Subuss worry was unnecessary. Tabitha swirled her tongue around the head of Beatrices cock, sliding it up and down on both sides while jerking off the subus and continuing to masturbate herself all at the same time. Beatrice was honestly impressed that Tabitha managed to all of it at once with such precision. However, it was also not what she instructed the cock-slut to do. I said suck it! Beatrice reminded Tabitha, put both hands behind Tabithas head, and pushed the girl down on her cock in a single motion, hitting the back of her mouth and prating her throat in a single thrust. GLHBR~ Tabitha gagged and jerked from the sudden invasion, but Beatrice just moved her head up and down, using the girl like a masturbation toy. Glhr~Ghlr~Glhr~ Tabitha gagged and gurgled as her eyes rolled back while Beatrice continued face-fucking her. Stop it! Youre hurting her! Olivia screamed and ran closer to the duo, unable to stand on the sidelines any longer. Hurting her? Beatrice raised an eyebrow. She then grabbed a fistful of Tabithas green locks and pulled the fuck-toy off her thick, throat-slop-lubricated cock that was just getting used to the stimtion that would have led to a quick climax. Ghaaaa~ Tabitha gasped for air even as her tongue still reached for the futanaris glistening, slop-covered cock that quickly went out of reach of the cock-loving nympho. Look at her! Beatrice said to Olivia, turning Tabithas face toward the distressed ninja. Gheee, Tabitha had a satisfied grin across her messy face. Tears rolled down her cheeks, but those were tears of joy. Deprived of cock to choke on, Tabitha returned to masturbating herself to orgasm while roughly massaging and squeezing her breasts. Dont you see how much she enjoys this? Beatrice asked Olivia. Youve been in the same group with her for how long? N-not that long! Olivia got flustered and even redder from embarrassment. I-its not like we got in each others faces bout everyones sex lives! And that Sebastian guy she was with was a real nasty piece of work! Thats then and this is now, Beatrice said. You have one more chance, one opportunity to get to know yourrade better. Will you take it? Comrade? Olivia asked, questioning the use of an honorable word to describe what in her mind was a dishonorable person. You mean the one who back-stabbed me at the first opportunity, offered me up as a sacrifice, and almost got me killed? Oh, I see, how foolish of me, Beatrice said and let go of Tabithas hair. Tabitha slumped further down beneath the two girls, moaning and masturbating herself to heaven. W-what are you? Olivia took an uncertain, single step back from Beatrice who took several confident steps forward and leaned to Olivias ear. With a widening, plotting grin, and a seductive voice, Beatrice whispered into Olivias ear, You still have more pent-up feelings to take care of, dont you? 99: The Ninja Girl’s Confessions (18++) 99: The Ninja Girls Confessions (18++) I Have no idea what youre talking about, Olivia feigned ignorance, denying Beatrices usations, even as she trembled from the subuss warm breath gently tickling her ear. Really? Beatrice chuckled and slid her hand toward Olivias abdomen and continued whispering in Olivias ear, enjoying the ninja girls cure reactions. The one who back-stabbed you at the first opportunity. The one who offered you up as a sacrifice for me to rape or kill. Your words, not mine. You mean to tell me you felt nothing when you watched this traitor get her face fucked mercilessly? O-of course not-Hn! Olivia stuttered and a little moan escaped her lips. Im not a degenerate, like her! A degenerate? Beatrice found Oliviasments funny. Then what does that make me who finds pleasure from that degenerates impressive throat skills? What does that make you, who lost herself while I rocked my hips against your magical girl-cock? Did you forget how many times you came while we fucked each other silly and marked each others bodies with our cream? T-that was-Ahn~! Olivia moaned and shuddered when Beatrice slid her hand between the ninjas clothes. "Looks like you fixed up your outfit fromst time," Beatrice chuckled. "O-of course I did! I-ah-I can''t... Hah, walk around like..." "Like your favorite pastime is getting off on getting your pussy pounded by a subus while you shoot cum all over yourself from your very own dick?" Beatrice asked as she touched the dishonest girls moist pussy lips. Look at how wet you are already! I didnt even do anything yet. Thats because of your Voice Ahn, the way you Touch me, Olivia breathed heavily. Hot air escaped her mouth. Then I should stop touching you? Beatrice asked. Ah? With a flushed face and glossy look in her eyes, Olivia hesitated, leaving her mouth half-open. Her thin, trembling lips were too inviting for the subus to pass up the opportunity. She moved her free hand behind Olivias head and quickly locked lips with the girl, sticking her tongue inside. Olivia replied in kind without hesitation. Ahn~ M-mydy! Tabitha moaned and masturbated at the girls feet while they both made out. She craved for rough attention from the packing futanari. I Please! Ill do anything you want! Just Ahn~ Give me more! Beatrice parted her lips from Olivia and said with a smile. You see? Even though causing you such distress, Tabitha can think of nothing but cock! Are you still going to deny that you got wet from watching Tabitha get what wasing to her? S-she gets off on it anyway, Oliva whispered timidly and looked away. And you got aroused from it anyway, Beatrice said and stuck a third finger inside Olivias dripping cunt. Hhhhn~ Oliva dug her fingers into Beatrices shoulders as another pleasureful shudder ran across her spine. Why not do both yourselves a favor and give that masochist what she wants? Beatrice asked a leading question with a cheeky smile. W-what do you mean? Olivia again looked away from the subuss seductive gaze, pretending she did not know what the subus suggested. What else? Beatrice asked softly and kissed Olivias neck while gently massaging the insides of the ninja girls pussy. Remember how much you liked itst time? I-Ahn-I do! Olivia confessed and tilted her head, exposing her neck for more tremble-inducing gentle kisses. She sunk her hand into Beatrices luscious hair while caressing the subuss back with her other hand, moaning, reveling in the memory of how amazing it felt yesterday. Are you going to tell me you havent thought about it since then? Beatrice asked, showering Olivia in kisses, subjugating Olivia to her will with nothing more but indulgence in consensual pleasure. I-I did, Olivia confessed. When? A-ahhh All night! Hn~ How could I forget something like that? With all the disgusting discoveries we made in that ce, it was the only thing that could help me forget the living nightmare that Im in! You masturbated, didnt you? O-of course! I came to the memory of cumming inside you! Ive never experienced such deep powerful orgasms! I tried replicating it with my fingers Hn I I I tried jerking my clit It just wasnt the same! Dont tell me that was the reason for your sour mood, Beatrice giggled and kissed Olivia on the lips again tofort her. D-dontugh! Olivia pouted and parted from Beatrices lips as tears formed in her eyes, though her one eye was still obscured by her thick, bleached bang. Dont you understand what youve done to me!? Opened a whole new world for you, Beatrice said as she looked directly into Olivias eye and gently moved her fingers inside Olivias pussy. 100: Justice (18++) 100: Justice (18++) Ahn, Olivia moaned and trembled from Beatrices skillful fingers. She could barely stand on her feet and had to support herself by holding onto Beatrices shoulders. Op-opened a new world? Beatrice did not respond. She just listened to Olivias frustrations while guiding her towards orgasm. T-this world The murders The depravities The deceit The revolting truth of just how much the people here are lied to! All the scum that have spread and multiplied within these walls I want to fight it I want to destroy it! Haaah~ And yet I spent the whole night trying to forget it all, thinking of nothing but how good you made me feel! Im as disgusting as everybody else here!! I have no right to judge anyone!! Hhhh-nnnn~ Olivia shuddered and held tight onto Beatrice, teetering on the verge of a tearful orgasm. Haaah P-please, mydy, Tabitha begged as she writhed on the ground, desperate to remind about herself. She grabbed Beatrice by the leg with her one free hand while she humped her hips against her fingers that she sunk into her squelching pussy. See? Beatrice whispered in Olivias ear, turning her slightly so that she could see the naked mage at their feet. Here you are, crying your heart out, and that one could not care less. Selfishly concerned only about her own cravings. Shed probably betray you again without a seconds thought if it meant getting my cock faster. Shes even doing it right nowbetraying your feelings, your needs, hoping that I forget about you, begging for me to discard you and go satisfy her instead. She deserves to be punished, doesnt she? Haah, p-punished? Olivia whimpered. Isnt it about time you stopped pretending you dont know what I mean? Isnt it time to stop lying to yourself? How long will you carry those feelings? Burying them deeper will only make it worse. I-Im not like this-Hn~! Im a good Good-ahn! Of course you are! Beatrice reassured Olivia with a kiss on the cheek and then put her soft, wet lips around the ninja girls earlobe, kissing it, ying with it with her tongue, all the while slowly fingering Olivias pussy. I-I need it too! Tabitha begged. P-please! Dont ignore me! Im not like that frigid liar! I want it! I need it! Please, Ill do anything! Do anything to me! Frustrating, isnt it? Beatrice continued whispering in Olivias ear. You do your best to hold back, to be a better person than most. And all you get is ridicule, dismissal or contempt. Dont hold your frustrations inside. Dont let them fester! Let them go! We can help you. We ept you! Well ept all of you. Just say the word. Mf~ Olivia moaned. She hesitated. She wanted to, but she hesitated. She represents all that is wrong in this city, Beatrice continued. Treachery, depravity, selfishness, disregard for the well-being of others. Your desire for punishment is not wrong. Its justice! Why cant justice feel good? Is it right for others to drown in the pleasure of shortsighted, instant gratification, while youre supposed to deny yourself those simple treats of life that is otherwise surrounded by hardship and misery? Are you supposed to be a saint and fight your inherent human nature until your dying breath? Thats not right! Thats not just! Aaah!! Ldy Beatrice! P-please! Tabitha cried. She wants it, Beatrice whispered. She knows shes been bad. She knows shes nothing but a ve to her pleasure-seeking instincts. She needs to be punished for it! For everything that shes done. She needs your justice. She cant go on without it. It Ahn~ I Hn~ Thats not It-hn-cant be Oliva moaned louder and louder with her eyes closed. The subuss fingers, her warm, sweet words It was too much for the ninja girl to handle. If you hold back your justice, you will not be hurting just yourself, Beatrice whispered. You both will only suffer, deprived of what you desire. But if you punish her, and punish her for everything, if you deliver justice, you both will find serenity. Thats what true justice brings! Justice through punishment! It is not about cruelty or vengeance. It is about finding peace. Y-yes Hn~ Piece Olivia repeated weakly. Will you take it upon yourself to be the deliverer of justice? Beatrice asked. I I dont know if I can. Follow your feelings. Follow your heart. Punish her for what she has done, and if you hold nothing back you will find justice. I-Ah~ I will try Good girl, Beatrice lovingly kissed Olivia on the forehead, pressed two fingers against Olivias G-spot, and cast [Dick Growing]. 101: Disobedient Pet (18++) 101: Disobedient Pet (18++) Aahhh~ Olivia moaned as Beatrices Skill [Dick Growing] took root. Channeled from the tips of Beatrices fingertips that pressed against Olivias g-spot, the magical energy sent pleasure waves through Olivias pussy, all the way to her clit on the other side. Aaah!! Olivia screamed. Her clit was already sensitive from the subus''s sensual caressing. Now the magic sent waves throughout her body, concentrating their assault on the ninja girls clit. At first, it tingled, then it twitched and swelled. I-Its Uwah! Why is it soooo goooood!? Olivia arched her back and thrust her hips forward, repeatedly jerking them back and forth, unable to control the pleasure of her clit rapidly growing into a fully functional, hard, and aching-for-satisfaction dick. Diiiiiiiiick~~ Tabitha uttered guttural sounds. The horny, naked mage let go of Beatrices leg and reached for Olivia instead, who was humping the air in a new lustful stupor while holding onto Beatrice. Aahh!? Olivia gasped in surprise and recoiled when Tabitha tried to climb her legs like a ghoul, salivating for cock. Beatrice was quick to respond. She sunk her hand into Tabithas green locks and pulled her hard, away from Olivia. Aahn! Tabitha desperately tried to reach Olivias cock that was now just barely out of reach. Olivias twitching cock was mere inches away from Tabithas grasping fingers. Who gave you permission to go for any other cock than mine!? Beatrice asked and wrapped her coiling tail around Tabithas wrists before she could harm or scare Olivia even more. She then turned Tabitha away from Olivia, toward her own cock. Tabitha barely had the chance to shift attention from one cock to another before the subus thrust it into Tabithas salivating mouth and pushed forward, shoving it deep down Tabithas throat. Ghhh-hmf! Tabitha gurgled while Beatrice roughly moved her head back and forth, thoroughly fucking her throat. This throat trainingsted only for a couple of seconds before Beatricepletely pulled out her cock, along with a thick coat of Tabithas throat-slop. Ghuuuaaaa~ Tabithas tongue followed the thick futanari cock even as she gasped for a breath of fresh air. What made you think you could interrupt me when I was with another girl? Beatrice asked. Tabitha did not answer and only reached for the futanaris cock with her mouth. Tabithas hands were still bound, and Beatrice had no intention of letting go of the cock-sluts wrists. Instead, she wrapped another ring around them and tightened her grips so that the mage could not escape. Beatrice raised Tabithas arms high above her head and pulled back to keep Tabitha from reaching the object of her desire, stretching her slim, sexy figure, raising her perky tits to even greater prominence. And all that Tabitha could do in response is stick her tongue out toward Beatrices hard cock. Are you even listening!? Beatrice asked. The answer was obvious. Denied a cock, denied a way to pleasure herself, Tabitha could only squirm and whimper while moving her hips to stimte herher regions any way she could. Answer me when I speak to you! Beatricemanded and pped Tabitha across the face with her cock. Y-yesh! Tabitha answered, though her gaze was glued to the futanari dick that was in front of her face. I guess you can only listen with your mouth, Beatrice said when she saw how needily Tabitha tried to touch the futanari girl-cock with her tongue. You want this, right? Y-yes! Please! Tabitha begged. Too bad, Beatrice scoffed and pulled Tabithas wrists further back, further separating Tabitha from what she craved. Beatrice crossed her arms as she looked down on Tabithas tearful dismay and added, If you truly wished for my cock, you should have been a proper sex ve and not gotten in the way! Im sorry! Im sorry! Tabitha cried in desperation. Ill be better! Ill never get in your way again! Unfortunately for you, Im not the one you should be apologizing to, Beatrice said. The subus then used her tail to turn Tabithas wrists, which forced the girl to contort her body in the same direction. Guided with the same grace as a disobedient horse, Tabitha was turned back toward Olivia. While Tabithas attention was on Beatrices cock, she had no way of seeing what Olivia was doing. But Beatrice did. The yful scolding and teasing of the masochistic mage required little concentration from the subus and she was able to keep an eye on how the horny ninja girl massaged her temporary girl-cock, masturbating to the sight of a subus and her disobedient pet. 102: Anger and Pleasure (18++) 102: Anger and Pleasure (18++) Haaah, Tabitha switched her attention to Olivias twitching cock. She reached to Olivia again, but Beatrice kept her at bay, tightening her tails grip on Olivias wrists. Not yet! Beatrice eximed. Did you forget already? Im sorry! Tabitha cried out to Olivia. Im sorry! Please! I need a cock! S-sorry? Olivia repeated,ing to her senses from her pleasure-stupor. Do you even know what youre apologizing for? I Eh For interrupting you and Beatrice! You dont even remember!? Olivia shouted in fury. Overtaken by rage and lust, the ninja girl rushed to Tabitha, her hard erection swaying with each hurried step, grabbed the cock-deprived nympho by the head, and thrust her cock deep inside the salivating hole. GuAAAAHHH, Olivia twitched and grunted as the warm pleasure of Tabithas mouth-hole overtook her body. Olivia bent over Tabithas head, rolling her eyes in pleasure, holding still and letting the new sensations consume her. However, Tabitha herself was the first to move. Not satisfied with just having her mouth defiled, she pushed further toward the base of Olivias cock to scratch the unsatiable itch in her throat. Uaahh~? Olivia shuddered when she felt her cock push against a tight, hot opening. The girl instantly recalled the phenomenal sensation that was a deepthroat, which also reinvigorated her anger. Really!? Olivia shouted and pulled Tabithas head and mouth off her cock. Guah!? Nhnoo! Tabitha whimpered in disappointment with her tongue out and waggling for cock. You neither know nor care about what you did and only care about pleasuring yourself using me as some cheap cock-toy!? Olivia was furious. You almost got me killed!! WhaGHLU!! Tabithas only word of response was interrupted by a rageful thrust of cock down her throat. This is what you wanted!? Olivia screamed and thrust back and forth, in and out of Tabithas mouth. Just this!? Only this!? You dont care that who you betray? You dont care who you get killed? As long as you get a big, fat cock, its all the same to you!? GHLagu-GHLRA! Those were the only sounds Tabitha could make in response while her tearful eyes rolled into the back of her skull from the merciless throat fuck. UAHH~~ I was scared shitless! Olivia continued mixing rage and pleasure, drowning her pain with the pleasure she got from savagely fucking Tabithas tight, slippery throat. That redhead bitch had every intention of killing me! And you just kept enticing them! Hnn~!! Using my life as some cheap bargaining chip! Olivia kept thrusting faster and faster, without a care for whether Tabitha could breathe or not when a cock was lodged down her throat and blocked her windpipe. No, it wasnt like Olivia didnt care. She just forgot. The pleasure that was fueled by rage was too much for Tabitha to handle and the inexperienced throat-fucker just kept absent-mindedly racing toward a quick finish. Olivias first deepthroat blowjob from a subus was divine, but now she could attempt to relive that experienced by controlling the tempo in whichever way she wished. And she wished to go faster, deeper, as far down Tabithas throat as she could reach. A familiar feeling was building fast, and Olivia did not have the willpower to dy it. She wanted this gratification. She deserved this gratification. You wanted this right!? Olivia asked as she kept bulging Tabithas throat. Anything to get a cock down your throat! You always were a useless slut that got off on being used. Well, how does it feel to be used by me!? You thought you could trade my life for a fuck!? WELL GET FUCKED! GET FUCKED! CHOKE ON MY COCK!! CHOKE ON MY COCK WHILE YOU DROWN IN MY CUM!! Olivia looked down at the face she was fucking. Tabitha was barely present. Her eyes were white, saliva bubbled at the corners of her mouth as she let Olivia have her way with her. And seeing Tabitha in such a degrading, pathetic state, seeing the one who almost ended her life get fucked senseless, used, and humiliated was what finally opened the floodgates. EAT MY CUM YOU CRAZY SLUT! Olivia screamed as her cock swelled and unleashed st after forceful st down the mages throat. Tabitha was barely present at all, but she kept with Olivias cock and continued sucking, vacuuming all of Olivias juices. Yesssss! Ghuuuh~! just like thaaaat~ Olivia grunted as the pleasure waves that came with each pump of cum through her cock overtook herpletely and she gleefully poured more and more thick jizz directly into Tabithas stomach. 103: Recharge (18+) 103: Recharge (18+) Good job, Olivia heard Beatrices soft whisper in her ear. It awoke the ninja girl from her orgasm-induced trance enough to be aware of her surroundings and reflect on what she was doing. Breathing hard and sweating profusely, Olivia did not even notice the subus approach her from behind. Tabithas arms were no longer bound by the subuss tail and fell weakly toward the ground, while the subus slowly slid her hands all over Olivias body, and into her outfit, one hand even reaching her perky breast and hard nipple. You might want to let Tabitha breathe a little, the subus suggested as she yed with Olivias nipple. Olivia finally noticed that she still had her hands behind Tabithas head, holding her in ce and that her cock was still down Tabithas throat, choking the masochist to death. AH! Olivia instantly let go of Tabithas headas if caught by the police with a smoking gunand withdrew her long, girthy cock from Tabithas throat. GHUUUAHGH, GHOUH-KHUUH, Tabitha coughed and gagged, spitting out thick strands of messy, slippery liquid as she gasped for life-saving oxygen, taking in hard, ragged breathes through her messy mouth. Not bad at all for your first attempt, Beatrice said when she looked at the state Olivias rough facefucking left Tabitha in and went back to kissing Olivia all over her neck, shoulders, ears... Ahn, so soon? Olivia whimpered in disappointment when her magical temporary girl-dick softened and shriveled the second it left Tabithas mouth. Each second it shriveled by an inch until it returned to its original form as a swollen clit of a horny girl. Beatrices [Dick Growing] Skill was only Rank D, after all. And this meant cumming only once was enough to end the magic. But that was hardly punishment, Beatricemented on Olivias performance. Even if my spellsted for an hour, you would not have held out long enough to make full use of the extra time. And then theres another issue Tabitha, how was it? Ih-haah-Inhredlbl, Tabitha uttered weakly in between ragged breaths and she slowly came to her senses. See? You gave her exactly what she wanted, Beatrice said to Olivia and giggled. B-b-but You said What I wanted And I was even more Than I thought Olivia stuttered and grasped for words, trying to figure out what she did wrong. Its fine, its fine! The subusforted Olivia with another kiss and slowly began undressing her. I did tell you that you did a good job, didnt I? Its just that you ended up doing all the work, thats all. All the work? Olivia was confused. B-but Tabitha Shes barely breathing. And thats just one of the things that get that masochist off, Beatrice exined calmly while further undressing Olivia and exposing her petite, twenty-one-year-old figure to Tabitha. But she has to satisfy you too. Well just make her work extra hard now to make it up to you You hear that, Tabitha? H-huh? Tabitha looked up weakly with a dazed look and a piece of cloth fell on her face. Tabitha removed that and saw a nearlypletely naked Olivia standing over her, with the seductive subus behind her, caressing the youthful body. You see this? Beatrice pointed to Olivias cleanly shaven pussy. However, Tabithas attention quickly shifted to the hard cock of the futanari subus that appeared just beneath Olivias pussy, sliding through the ninja girls thigh gap. Ah~ Tabitha moaned and slowly got on her knees, ready to service another cock. Woah there! Beatrice put a stop to Tabithas sucking intentions by putting her sleek ck tail in front of the cock-sluts eyes and wagging it in a tsk-tsk motion. Youve had your fun, now its time for someone else. Uhm Hah Beatrice? Olivias breathing grew heavier as she looked at the long, hard cock between her legs. Even though she had climaxed mere moments ago, the subus managed to excite her again. It took all her willpower not to start fingering herself on the spot, or (even worse!) jump the subuss cock and fuck herself silly, swinging her hips up and down, stretching herself on the fat girth. What can I say? Beatrice chuckled. Ive been horny for a while now thanks to that cock-hungry slut, and seeing you two have so much fun Can you me me for wanting to screw you both where you stand? Oh, yes~! Tabitha eximed and her entire body and posture sprung to life, reinvigorated at the thought of having a threesome with Beatrice. But just likest time, Beatrices tail, swaying in a tsk-tsk motion put a hold on Tabithas intentions. Not so fast! Beatrice said, smiling like the devil itself. It was clear, that Tabitha would not get what she wanted as easily as she got it with the inexperienced Olivia. 104: A Contest (18++) 104: A Contest (18++) I have been holding out for some time now without participating, Beatrice said as she pressed the tip of her cock against Olivias pussy lips. The girl did not object in the slightest, and even moved her hips a little, just barely sliding her wet pussy back and forth on Beatrices cock, as if hoping that nobody would notice her massage herself with Beatrices hard, fat girth. Oh, despite what Ive said earlier to Olivia about prolonging the pleasure, I wont be able to keep myself from cumming for long either. Not when this horny girl is already rubbing herself on me like this, Beatrice said with a smile, making Olivia blush even more. So, you better make her cum even faster, before I release inside her! W-what!? Tabitha eximed and sunk her tensed-up fingers into the wet moss beneath her that she covered in her own liquids just moments before. She wanted to be the one to have her holes ravaged by the thick cock of a subus! Tabitha raised her ass into the air, arching her back to try and entice Beatrice into changing her mind. You heard me. Lick her clit and pussy and make this sweet girl squirm in delight while I fuck her! Beatrice said, having already made up her mind. She moved her hips to press the tip of her cock against Olivias pussy, effortlessly parting the juicy lips, ready to ept the thick pussy-pleaser. But seeing the effort Tabitha put in, Beatrice moved her tail toward Tabithas dripping cunt and lightly pped her against it. A-ahn! Tabitha cried as her whole body shuddered. However, her expression was that of sweet delight, instead of pain or suffering how it would have been for some other girl from such abusive treatment. Tabitha shook her ass and instantly started moving her hips toward the abusive tail, grinding her freshly beat and red pussy against Beatrices sleek tail. Oh~ Tabitha wasnt stupid when it came to this. She knew that she wasnt supposed to pleasure herself. Her goddess made it more than clear. And that was exactly why Tabitha did what she did. Not just for the current pleasure, but for the reward that would follow shortly. Heh, Beatrice let out a chuckle. Even now she was somehow still getting impressed at how Tabitha managed to find joy in all forms of painful and degrading treatment. The subus relented, pulled her tail away from Tabithas drenching pussy, and pped it again, much harder than thest time. AAAAHH~! Tabitha cried even louder even as her ecstatic grin grew wider. Again, the masochist got exactly what she wanted. What a hopeless whore, Beatrice sighed theatrically as if she did not get hard from having such a wonderful and willing sex addict as her personal toy. Listen carefully. Make Olivia cum before I climax and release inside her! Do that and youll taste heaven, Beatrice promised. Fail, and Ill tie you to a tree and have you watch how I make her cum over and over while denying you any attention or satisfaction! Nooo! Tabitha cried as her bliss turned to horror. Ehh? Olivia woke up from her pleasure stupor just enough to wonder if she heard Beatrices words right. But Olivia got no chance for rification or even a say in the matter of her pussys pleasure. Tabitha leapt to Olivias pussy with her tongue out andwithout wasting a secondgot to work before Olivia had any time to pretend to object. At the same time, Beatrice pushed her cock further against Olivias pussy, easily slipping in deeper, parting Olivias drenched pussy walls that were lubricated and ready to ept Beatrices cock, and plunging deep into the tightness of the warm pleasure-hole. Ahhh, shit, Beatrice groaned from the sweet pleasure that suddenly came over her swollen cock. The subus had been aching to fuck these girls for a while now, but once she plunged herself inside the sopping wet hole and felt the wonderful stimtion of slick youthful flesh enveloping her cock, she could not hold back from fucking the owner of this wonderful, overflowing pussy silly. Beatrice began fucking Olivias hole with ever-increasing ferocity. Each thrust inside the flooded cunt, gave just enough satisfaction to crave for more, just enough to make Beatrice thrust a little harder, a little faster. Oohhhh, yessssss~ Olivia moaned and arched her back, throwing her weight onto Beatrice, surrendering herself to the subuspletely. N-not yet! Tabitha cried as she licked Olivias clit and pussy like her life depended on it. Tabitha had her fair share of girl-on-girl experiences, but never before in her life was she this desperate to make another girl cum. 105: Double The Pleasure (18++) 105: Double The Pleasure (18++) Tabitha realized that the subus went into a lust-frenzy. The cock-slut had seen this before in Beatrice, she knew that it would not take much time for Beatrice to cum now. And she also knew that Beatrice had no reason to hold back, as the horny sex goddess could cum again and again with little effort. Tabitha was terrified of being left out and forced to watch her sex goddess have fun with others while deprived of pleasure herself. And Tabithas fear invigorated her efforts to pleasure Olivias clit and pussy to absolute perfection. Oh, fffffffffuck YES! Olivia let out cries of ecstasy as her pussy was assaulted from both inside and outside. Having avoided any lesbian interaction all her life, she was somehow astonished at how well a woman could pleasure another womans sex organ, hitting all the right spots, with just the right intensity. Getting more and more excited as her brain zoned in on the pleasure while blocking out any unnecessary thoughts, Olivia not only embraced Tabithas service, she demanded more of it! Olivia grabbed Tabithas head and pushed her into her crotch for extra pressure on her needy clit, which had gotten used to the stimtion levels of a throbbing cock. At the same time, Olivia moved her hips against Beatrices pistoning cock, that despite its girth somehow managed to fit her perfectly every time. Thick enough to stretch her pussy walls to a reasonable limit, yet not so much that caused pain instead of pleasure. Even though Olivia had experienced a cock of simr size once before, the experience was horrible and painful, nothing like with Beatrice. She couldnt believe that a cock thisrge could feel so good inside her small pussy, and happily pounded herself against it, enjoying every inch of the hot, fulfilling rod that massaged her inner walls in incredible ways, putting different levels of pressure along its veiny length. Olivia couldnt know that the subuss [Futanari Subus''s Dick (+1)] Skill came with bonuses other than just a mindless pole of meat that mere human jocks could offer.
The six-inch thick and veiny dick of a Subus is able to contort its shape to perfectly fit most desired holes. Tight or loose, it fills them all, ensuring a "tight fit" in every situation.
That was part of the description of the Skill that only the subus knew about. And while the length might not havee even close to the extraordinary specimen of the male poption, the subus could more than make up for this small deficit of a low D-ranked Skill with other bonuses that no ordinary male possessed. And with such magnificent cock inside her, Olivia was quickly sent to the heavens. The ninja girl kept moaning without a care in the world, sending the passionate moans of her gentle voice throughout the forest. Her body trembled from the expertly and purposeful assault of two determined pleasure-sluts. She had given up on holding her own weight a long time ago, supported by Beatrices surprisingly strong hands and cock, while she let her pussy be used as a cock-sleeve for the subuss cock. With each thrust inside her, each lick and suck around her clit, Olivia came closer to her second mind-shattering orgasm. And that was exactly what Beatrice wanted. Beatrice kept smiling gleefully as she held Olivia in her arms and had her way with her, corrupting the girl into happily epting the pleasure from someone she actively despised. Not only that, the whole threat to Tabitha was nothing but a ploy. Beatrice had cheated a little when she made thispetition. While it was fun to lightly y with and torment her nymphomanic cock-slut, Beatrice had no intention of passing out on a wonderful threesome she could have. The fact that Beatrice would not be able to hold out long was absolutely true. But Beatrice had full faith in Tabithas tongue and mouth skills. Andbining that with her own cock that Olivia was already dripping for There was no woman on the that could endure such simultaneous service without rising to the heavens in pure bliss. And as Beatrices own cock twitched and trembled, ready to unleash a healthy dose of cum inside the young fertile female, Beatrice just had to double-check one thing.
Skill Name: Futanari Subus''s Semen Rank: E Type: Eros Craft / Toggle Cost: - Cooldown: 60s Description: The Sperm of a Futanari Subus cannot impregnate unless the Subus chooses to do so. Self-impregnation not possible no matter how much a sex-crazed Futanari Subus may wish to do so. Upon ejaction can release up to 50ml of semen at high velocity. The amounts of semen decrease rapidly with each consecutive climax.
The skill was clearly toggled off. So Beatrice could not impregnate Olivia. Then how did Ist time-Ugh! The subus could no longer think. She fucked further and further toward rapture, and the pressure within her finally reached a critical point. Just a few more thrusts! Beatrice felt it clearly as she dug her nails into Olivias silky skin. And thats when Olivias pussy walls mped down on Beatrices cock and the ninja girl embraced her orgasm. Olivias body shuddered and Beatrice only had the time to moved her tail in front of Olivias sultry, moaning, open mouth, aiming inside it. With just a few more pumps inside Olivias mping pussy, Beatrice unleashed the first wave of cum inside the corrupted ninja girls mouth and pussy. Olivia greedily collected Beatrices seed that shot inside her mouth, barely keeping up with swallowing it while excess shots sprayed more sticky white jizz across the girls orgasmic face and hair. Beatrice shot each load of her hot cum with a deep, powerful thrust of her cock. Olivia continued meeting those thrusts by mming her hips down against the hot pulsating cock of the subus while holding down Tabithas head in her crotch, digging Tabithas lips and tongue into her swollen clit to prolong her heavenly orgasm as long as she possibly could. Only when Beatrices cock and tail werepletely emptied and cum leaked out of both Olivias mouth and pussy, did the ninja girl weakly slump into the subuss warm embrace, resting her back against Betrices massive soft tits.
-27 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
106: Reward (18++) 106: Reward (18++) Another level? Beatrice was slightly surprised when she saw the second and third notification tab sh through her minds eye while she released thest few spurts of cum inside Olivia. The ninja girl performed well, and now Beatrice expected her to do even better. Despite the decrease in Arousal Points that Beatrices subus nature restored so rapidly and required the release of to think properly and simply function as anything else but a sex machine, Beatrice was now as horny as ever, excited to further release Olivias inhibitions and pull her into the world of carnal pleasures. You liked it that much? Beatrice asked Olivia before turning the ninjas head closer and giving her a loving kiss on the lips. Olivia was still basking in her post-orgasm bliss and simply went along with everything Beatrice did, even slipping her tongue into the subuss mouth to taste Beatrices saliva while giving the subus a taste of her own love juices. Beatrice did not mind this in the slightest and the two stunning females swapped the mixing liquids back and forth in their mouths. This excited Beatrice further and made her cock harden again just when it was getting soft enough to let cum slip out of Olivias pussy, which Tabitha greedily devoured everyst drop of. The nymphomanic mage that was just done licking Olivia to a quick orgasm, was now sliding her tongue all around Beatrices cock, even slithering her tongue in between the hardening shaft and Olivias pussy lips to collect those extra few drops of the subuss love nectar. All the while she fingered her cock-deprived pussy with two fingers, moaning out warm breath into Olivias and Beatrices sex organs. This only further hurried the rise of Beatrices cock to full form as the subus formed her next carnal n for further ways to pleasure herself and her girls. Well still be in this forest for a while, Beatrice thought to herself when she remembered Embers words. So, I wont really need [Refresh Cooldown] Skill for some time still. And since my leveling is going so well right now Some would say it would be foolish of me to hold back Heh Wait! How long has it been since I cast it? Do I even need to use [Refresh Cooldown] Skill? Beatrice checked her [Dick Growing] Skill and saw that indeed, of the thirty-minute cooldown, there were only a little over five more minutes left before she could use the Skill again. I guess I can wait at least that much to save the twelve-hour cooldown on the [Refresh Cooldown] Skill. Beatrice parted lips from Olivia, thin sicky strands still collected their lips. She let Olivia rest on her huge tits and massaged and yed with the ninjas breasts. A little cum had trickled from Olivias face down to her torso and breasts, and Beatrice made sure to smear it across those nice, small breasts for lubrication to avoid friction during the boob massage. Tabitha really did do a wonderful job, dont you think? Beatrice whispered in Olivias ear as she kept ying with her breasts, once in a while lightly touching the girls nipples. You used her throat like cheap cock-sleeve to please your dick, then you used her tongue and lips to massage your clit. Her mouth really has been working overtime. I-Ah-I deserved at least that much for For everything shes done to me, Olivia said between hot breaths as she too enjoyed Tabithas cum-collecting tongue workbined with Beatrices massage. Oh, no doubt, Beatrice chuckled softly. But for all your demands for Tabitha to get fucked, you only fucked one of her holes. Something that you should absolutely fix to deliver proper justice for what shes done to you, dont you think? A-again Olivia stuttered when she realized that there was more that the subus still expected of her. I I dont think I can. Of course, you can! Beatrice encouraged her with a smile. Hey, slut! Enough drinking rewards that were not meant for you! You have to work for your cum! B-but I did as youmanded! Tabithained. I made her cum before you released! I felt her shudder just moments before you filled her second-rate hole with your magnificent seed! You promised a reward! You promised I would taste heaven! That is true... Beatrice said less with a simple agreement and more with foreboding ominousness. And, having said that, Beatrice writhed her tail, moved it to Tabithas ignored pussy that only had the girls thin fingers for stimtion (a poor substitution for the long, thick cock of a subus). Without warning or preparation, Beatrice thrust her tail inside Tabithas wet cunt, impaling Tabitha all the way up to her womb. 107: Seconds ‘till D*ck (18++) 107: Seconds till D*ck (18++) GUAAAAAAAAH!!! Tabitha screamed as her whole body was moved forward and lifted several inches from the ground by the sudden, forceful pration by the subuss long, thick tail. Look at her, Beatrice told Olivia while mercilessly thrusting her tail inside Tabithas gushing, squelching cunt, pounding the girls womb repeatedly. YEEEESH!! OUAGHHHHHHH-yAHAAA~~ Tabitha copsed beneath Beatrices feet and writhed on the ground, belly and tits up, arching her back while Beatrice bulged her abdomen with her tail. THAAAAAAAAAAAHNKYOUUUUUUUUU~~ The sight of the masochistic beauty writhing on the ground with a bulging belly, pinching the nipples on her bouncing breasts as hard as she could to intensify the forbidden, painful pleasure, made Beatrice harden and swell to full force inside Olivias cum-and-pussy-juice-lubricated pussy. Beatrice couldnt possibly stop herself from slowly moving her cock inside the hot pleasure-hole even as talked to Olivia, furtherpromising the ninjas morals. See what a hopeless degenerate she is? Beatrice whispered to Olivia. You were right about her, of course. But unless you push her limits, you will not gain any fulfillment out of the justice you deserve. You cannot hold back. This isnt the girl who will appreciate your concern if that means she gets only second-rate fucking. She must feel your punishment! The pleasure and gratification must be absolute for it to be true justice! B-but I cannot Ahn! I do not have a tail such as yours Hnnn, Olivia whimpered and moaned as she too could not hold back from rocking her hips against Beatrices rock-hard cock that filled and massaged her pussy in all the right ways. And even the cock you gave me Do not worry, I will have it back, Beatrice said and nibbed Olivias ear. But even if you do not possess the length of my tail, with our effortsbined, Im sure you will be able to deliver the justice you deserve and have a satisfying peace of mind. I I will try, Olivia promised with closed eyes as her mind once again wondered, unable to process anything but pleasure. Excellent, Beatrice smiled and kissed Olivia on the lips. The two girls swirled their tongues together, exploring each others hot and wet mouths, while Beatrice brought up her [Dick Growing] Skill in her minds eye and counted seconds until she could cast it again. Tabitha could not even count one plus one as her mind was sted with over-stimtioning from her pounded womb while she thrashed and screamed with her eyes rolled back and her tongue hanging out as if possessed. Meanwhile, Olivia enjoyed her gentle fucking and French-kissing with the subus. Every couple of seconds Olivia sneaked a peek at the thrashing masochist and secretly hoped that the subus wouldnt notice that her pussy got slightly wetter from the sight of Tabithas ruthless poundingbined with her degrading ahegao look and animal-like howls. And the second the cooldown for Beatrices [Dick Growing] Skill was up, she cast it on Olivia once more by channeling it through her throbbing cock, pushing hard and deep, reaching Olivias womb and channeling the stimting magic directly through it, sending Olivia into another orgasm. O-oooooohhh~ Olivia shuddered and mped on Beatrices cock when the unexpected orgasm took hold of her. Her entire body twitched as she enjoyed another blissful moment in the hands of the subus. But none of her body parts twitched as hard as her clit which had seen more action in thest twenty-four hours than in the past yearbined. With each second Olivias clit swelled and grew, sending pleasure waves through Olivias body with the growth of each beautiful inch of its girth that any girl would lust over. It rose to the asion and took the familiar form that Olivia was starting to get used to seeing. The form of a fully functioning and impressive girl-cock. Ball-less, yes, but that has never stopped Olivia from spurting copious amounts of girl-cum. And though Olivias temporary girl-cock had no balls, she kept her pussy, keeping the pleasure that girls experienced when filled to the brim with cock. Excellent, Beatrice smiled and looked over the shoulder of Olivias petite body that she held in her hands: legs up in the air and spread apart, pussy filled, and cock twitching for a hole to fuck. Olivia didnt dare to confess that she was only partially hard because of Beatrices skillful fucking. Her true desire was to ravage Tabitha that writhe underneath them. Olivia bit her lip, unsure what to do. What to do with her sinful, burning desire. Perhaps just imagining it would be enough? But just thinking about fucking Tabitha into madness just like Beatrice was doing right that second made Olivia desire it even more. Olivias cock burned. It hurt. Despite desperately craving stimtion, Olivia didnt even dare touch it, afraid to cum prematurely. She wanted to fuck Tabitha. She needed to screw her in all the fucked up ways she could imagine. She had to be punished. It was justice after all, wasnt it? Olivia was mortified by her own desires, but she could not deny them. Do it, the sweet whisper of the devil was all it took. 108: Justice Unleashed (18++) 108: Justice Unleashed (18++) Something snapped inside Olivia when she heard the subuss sweet, temptatious words. She braced against Beatrice, rose from her cock, and jumped to the writhing Tabitha whoid on her back and moved her hips against Beatrices tail that continued ruthlessly assaulting her womb. Enjoying giving up your useless twat for fucking? Olivia asked with ominous contempt as she got on her knees at Tabithas face and ced her hands on the moaning girl. Olivia hovered her throbbing cock over Tabithas face with obvious intent just as her gaze met the lust-filled eyes of Tabitha. The tail-fucked girl opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. Heres some more! Olivia screamed and jammed her cock all the way in Tabithas throat. GLHUGHHRHL Tabitha gurgled from the rough impalement as the spit roastmenced in full force. UYEAAAAAH! Olivia grunted like an animal as she lodged her cock into Tabithas throat. The mage was tits up and Olivia could clearly see her cock bulging Tabithas neck. She grabbed Tabithas neck and squeezed tightly, feeling her own girth through Tabithas throat muscles. GGHLRHHHHHUAHHGH!!!! All Tabitha could do was continue gurgling iprehensibly, choking on Olivias cock while the crazed ninja strangled her neck and the subus used her tail to keep pounding the masochists womb. Olivia held Tabithas neck tightly and moved her hips back and forth, using Tabithas throat and neck as nothing but a cheap cock-sleeve. GHUAA-HAAAAH~! This is too good! I coulde like this in seconds! Olivia kept moaning and groaning with an ecstatic grin as she thrust her hips into Tabithas face. However, Olivia quickly had to stop her movement, once again lodging her cock deep down Tabithas throat. But youre not getting off as easily as you didst time! Olivia roughly and swiftly withdrew from Tabithas throat, letting oxygen flow to the used masochists cum-addled brain. GHUAAAA-HAAAA M-moarh~ Tabitha begged half-lucidly as her chest moved up and down. And Olivia nned to give Tabitha just that. More ruthless fucking. She grabbed a fistful of Tabithas hair and rolled over the punishment-loving slut over by her hair. She then moved around Tabitha who was nowying on her tits and cunt that Beatrice continued merrily fucking with her tail. Ass up! Olivia screamed and leaned over to p the mage across the ass. Tabitha obeyed without a seconds thought. She braced against the ground on her elbows and got into a doggy-style position, raising her ass high up in the air. She waggled her butt up and down, both from Beatrices tail-fucking and to signal that this horny bitch in heat wanted even more. Beatrice saw what wasing and for a moment stopped her tails thrusts inside Tabitha to change positions. She moved around Tabitha and got behind Olivia, while the ninja prepared for the ass invasion. Eeeeehhhh? Tabitha whined as she instantly noticed the abrupt end to the fucking of her womb. And she reacted ordingly. By supporting her upper body weight with just one hand now, she moved her hand to the tail that stopped inside her pussy and started forcefully moving it herself, fucking herself with it like a horny slut would with a dildo. Is she for real? Beatrice could barely believe what a gem she found. The level of Tabithas dedication was actually admirable. Oblivious to anything but sex, Olivia got on her knees behind Tabithas shaking ass. She smeared Tabithas throat-produced lubricant across her entire cock and pressed it against Tabithas backdoor opening. Ungh, Tabitha bit her lip in anticipation and shook her ass repeatedly, pushing back against the cock that pressed against her closed anal opening. Tabitha couldnt stand a second of waiting. With the tails stimtion abruptly ended, she sought more by impaling her ass against Olivias cock herself. Impatient whore! Olivia screamed and pped Tabithas ass roughly. Again, again, and again. She then grabbed Tabitha by the ass, plunging her nails deep into the mages skin, and thrust forward,pleting the anal invasion that Tabitha herself had started. How do you like that!? Olivia screamed as she fucked Tabitha with all her force and pped her ass once more, turning both cheeks bright red from the bruising. Standing behind Olivia, Beatrice got on her knees to be on the same level with Olivia, got close to the lust-driven ninja, and whispered, Let me help you a little. 109: Envy and Fall (18++) 109: Envy and Fall (18++) As Olivia kept pounding Tabithas ass, Beatrice moved behind Olivia and prepared to join the lustful party. The subus first pulled her tail out of Tabithas pussy that was used as nothing more but a dildo. It was so lubricated that Tabitha had no chance of holding on to it, though the mage desperately tried to. Beatrice then raised her tail to Olivias lips and whispered, Taste it. In her sex-frenzied Olivia dly opened her mouth, stuck out her tongue, and sucked on the tail of the subus. She would have done so without an invitation. Good girl, Beatrice praised Olivia, kissed her on the neck, and parted her tail from Olivias mouth to move it towards further lewd purposes. And those purposes were to slither her tail up Tabithas back and reach her neck. The subus wrapped a circle around it and forcefully pulled Tabitha by her neck off the ground, up and back toward the duo. Ghuuu~ Tabitha once again found herself choking with her dripping tongue stuck out as she rose from the ground with her back arched in a big arc and her tits flopping through her euphoric convulsions. Beatrice pulled Tabitha close to Olivia and whispered to the ninja, Grab her and dont let go! Olivia did not have to be told twice. Just as Beatrice let go of Tabithas neck, before the ninja could copse back on the ground, the tail of the subus was reced with Olivias fingers, which squeezed tightly. Beatrice then quickly moved her tail to its previous position inside Tabithas needy, spasming twat, but before resuming the thrusting Beatrice prepared her cock for satisfaction as well. I want to feel you fuck her, Beatrice whispered to Olivia and aligned her cock with the ninjas pussy. Yesss! I need your cock inside me! Olivia confessed and licked her lips. She did not realize how much she needed to be filled until the subus stated her intentions. And now she could not think of anything better than being properly satisfied for punishing a treacherous nymphomanic bitch. Fuck me while I fuck this garbage whore! Olvia grunted and fucked Tabithas ass with even greater passion as she tightened her grip on Tabithas throat. As you wish, Beatrice smiled and thrust into both Olivias and Tabithas drenched cunts at the same time. GHUAaAA~! Both Olivia and Tabitha moaned in a slutty chorus as their pleasure doubled. Beatrice moved her hips with horny abandon, enjoying every moment of passionate sex with the two inhibitionless, horny beauties. She fucked Olivias squelching pussy with her fat cock, swollen from the arousal she got from experiencing this depraved scene that went far and beyond anything she had could have ever hoped for or even imagined in her past life. Beatrice matched her rhythm with Olivia to thrust deep inside her just as Olivia was at her deepest inside Tabithas ass, pushing the ninja girl an inch further in, fucking Tabitha through Olivia. And while Olivia lost herself in the sweet pleasures of both a man and a woman, Tabitha, was beyond the realm of mere mortals. Her ass and pussy were pounded violently. She felt her sex goddess through Olivia, savoring every little push and painful thrust that the subus added to her forbidden and twisted euphoria. Olivias tightening grip, slowly but surely deprived Tabithas brain of oxygen, sending the masochist further and further into a flying, lightheaded, dream-like euphoric bliss. Tabitha could not even tell when she started cumming. She simply gave herself to the narcotic pleasure as she twitched and spasmed under the relentless assault. In this state, Tabithas only wish was that Beatrice could fuck her ass as well. Olivias cock was good enough, but the tail of the sleek, twisted inches of the subuss tail allowed for depths impossible for mere humans. Tabitha wished to be fucked thoroughly. And even as she spasmed, gurgled, and screamed in ecstasy, she imagined her sex goddess taking all of her holes at once, filling her deeply. Endlessly. Completely. The convulsions of a masochistic bitch in heat were not to be taken lightly by an inexperienced cock owner like Olivia. YEASH! TAKE IT! TAKE ALL OF IT! Olivia kept fucking orgasming Tabitha over and over. She felt the masochist mping from pure ecstasy. And she couldnt help but feel jealous. Olivias jealousy only fueled her efforts to fuck Tabitha with even greater force, as her own cum-addled brain imagined that it was she that was fucked to madness but the subus and lost in carefree ecstasy. In ecstasy where no troubles existed. Where she could just let go and be fucked, again and again, surrendering to mindless pleasure to numb the pain of this world. Harder! Olivia begged. Fuck me harder! Like her! More! I want more! Beatrice herself was approaching orgasm. The stimtion of both her cock and tail inside two drenched, spasming pussies of sex-craving sluts was too much for any mortal. But who was Beatrice to refuse a girl that begged her for a thorough fucking? Even if this meant bringing this depraved threesome to a close, Beatrice was d to end it on a high note by providing proper stimtion for all participants. The subus had been gentler with Olivia before, but now she increased her efforts to please her growing sex-addict in one final sprint toward sweet, simultaneous climax. Yesh! Thats it! More! More! Olivia lost herself utterly in the twisted delights of hedonism. A faint glimpse of her former self could not believe the words she was saying, the things she was doing. But that could not possibly hold her back now. She wanted to fall. She wanted to lose herself just like Tabitha. Not think about anything. Only sex. Only pleasure. Even more! All of it! Feeling that she understood what Olivia wanted, Beatrice ced her hand around Olivias neck and gently squeezed. YEEEEESHHH! Olivia grinned as her own cock swelled and ached. The double pleasure multiplied by the forbidden one sent Olivia into a pre-orgasmic bliss. Her eyes rolled back, she grinned just like Tabitha, preparing herself for the orgasm that was approaching, and just whimpered, Mhoar~ GHUU~ Beatrice squeezed tighter around Olivias neck, delivering the ninja the same taboo pleasure that the ninja delivered to Tabitha. At that moment, both Beatrice and Olivia went past their thresholds for building pleasure. The pressure within their cocks could no longer be contained. Both futanaris'' minds went nk, overloaded with the stimtion not meant for mortal brains, and their throbbing cocks finally unleashed the copious, hot payload into their respective hungry holes. And although Beatrice ended up the only one without getting any of her holes filled with the hot reward of futanari sex, she more than made up for it by filling her two half-lucid partners to overflowing.
-29 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
110: Fast(er) Recovery 110: Fast(er) Recovery Haaah, haaaah, Beatrice breathed hard, trying to recover as sheid amidst a small pile of cum-oozing, sexy, naked female forms. All three were knocked out by the intensity of theirst intercourse and had barely the strength to breathe. Though the subus was fairing better than the two girls that she had just violently fucked. Tabitha? Beatrice moved closer to her green-haired partner that took on the most intense stimtion not only of the trio, but of anyone Beatrice had ever met. In this life or the previous one. Beatrice lifted the mages sticky, wet bangs of hair from her face to look at the semi-conscious girl and asked, Are you alright? I-I Inhredble Tabitha muttered weakly with a satisfied smile. M My Sex Ghoddessss~ But even though Beatrice knew Tabitha enjoyed this kind of rough action, the subus also felt responsible to take good care of the mage. Despite Tabithas confessions to her desires to experience even greater stimtion and experiences, Beatrice had no intentions of letting anything happen to her willing sex toy just yet. Especially if Tabitha crowned her as a Sex Goddess, it only gave Beatrice all the more reason to be a proper Goddess to her loyal acolyte. Since the system felt so generous to metely, I can afford something like this, Beatrice thought as she searched through her list of avable Skills. There it is!
Skill Name: Fast(er) Recovery Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 10 Stamina Cooldown: 2 Minutes Description: Despite the marvelous, otherworldly orgasms, sex with a subus can be taxing for mortals. This skill heals subuss sexual partners from their post-sex exhaustion, restoring a portion of the targets Health Points and Stamina Points. The target and the subus must have had sexual intercourse for this skill to be usable. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Cannot be used on the same target more than once per hour. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 6
Beatrice had disregarded such single-purpose, one-dimensional Skill before, but looking at the condition of her partners and figuring that the likelihood of things getting even crazier in the future was highly probable, Beatrice decided that this Skill might be not only a worthy investment but also a humane one. Though the irony of a humane approach from a care-free, wish fulfillment-oriented, pleasure-seeking sex Demon was not lost on Beatrice. The subus acquired the Skill, put her hand on Tabithas naked breast, and immediately used the rejuvenating Skill to heal the barely lucid masochist. E-eh? Tabithas eyes snapped wide open as if she just awoke from a trance. She even rose from her horizontal position a little. W-what happened? I feel Strangely Energetic? We cant be lying here all day, so Ive decided to speed things up a little, Beatrice said feigning indifference. Beatrice wasnt about to show how much she cared for her twisted little pet, especially when it seemed to Beatrice that Tabitha wanted exactly the opposite. Get yourself in order and gather your things. Ill use the same Skill on Olivia in a couple of minutes and well be moving on as soon as Ember returns. O-of course! Tabitha said and jumped to her feet, rejuvenated and smiling ear to ear. Rank D Faster recovery? This is some high-tier insta-heal! Beatrice thought, looking at Tabithas energetic appearance. The Skill seems to be a resounding sess! Highly situational? Sure! But highly effective as well. And it seems that the likelihood of multiple-partner intercourse also has been ounted for judging by the low cooldown... And only a one-hour limit on re-use time? Does this system expect me to solve every problem with sex? Need a level-up? Sex. Need to heal a party member after a tough battle? Sex. And as Beatrice watched Tabitha energetically moving back and forth gathering her things, as if she had just downed a huge mug of coffee, Beatrice brought up her Sexual Tally.
Sexual Tally
Number of Sexual Partners 7
Number of Climaxes 25
EXP gained through sex 1 580
Number of Threesomes 3
Number of Foursomes 0
Number of Fivesomes+ 0
Total amount of Cum Unleashed, ml 1 305
Times Got Pregnant 0
Pregnancies Caused 1
Number of Offsprings 0
Still the one, huh? Beatrice looked at the Pregnancies Caused part of the Tab and then looked back at Tabitha. Could it really be her? Beatrice recalled Tabithas confessions. Her promations and desires. Her greatest and darkest wishes. How would someone with such twisted desires react if they discovered that theyre pregnant? 111: Minutes After Guilt 111: Minutes After Guilt While Beatrice waited for the two-minute cooldown to use [Fast(er) Recovery] on Olivia, she brought up her character information tab to confirm the level-up notifications that kept popping up before her eyes just minutes before.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 12 (14%)
Health Points 340/340 (+0.64/sec)
Arousal Points 9.2 /155 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 120/130 (+0.325/sec)
Physical Attack 12
Physical Defense 13
Magic Attack 14
Magic Defense 17
Speed 8
So that wasnt a mistake, Beatrice concluded. Two more levels... Im really making progress. The level-gaining rate was out of this world this time. Why though? The EXP gained through sex in the Sexual Tally tab confirms that the level distribution is notpletely random. Though this whole system is confusingly gamified, there should be some logic to it. More experience for threesomes? Certainly, I remember gaining levels in my previous times too, but I dont remember gaining two within such a short time. Or am I mistaken? And if I remember correctly, in leveling games each level is supposed to take longer to acquire than the previous one. Did it have something to do with Olivia? Something specific I did to her? Or something that she did? Bah! Guessing is annoying! Beatrice cursed, slightly frustrated. She looked at Olivia, whoid naked next to her. Her breathing was slow and peaceful. Asleep!? Beatrice chuckled. After all that, she just falls asleep like a baby. However, Beatrice had no intention of staying in this ce any longer. She ced her hand on Olivias naked shoulder and cast [Fast(er) Recovery]. Rise and shine, the subus whispered in the ear of the sleeping ninja girl, gently shaking her shoulder. Well be going soon, so you have to get ready too. Mhm, I had the weirdest dream, Olivia mumbled still with her eyes closed. Thats wonderful, Beatrice replied with a smile. H-huh? Olivia slowly opened her eyes. Wh-where... The effects of the spell sped up Olivias return from the world of dreams. She rolled on her back, looked at Beatrice, focusing her eyes, and quietly said, Oh... Youre... Then before-AH!!! Olivias eyes snapped wide open and she jumped into a seating position as if electrified and then coiled up, covering her nakedness as best she could with her arms and legs. Though Olivia was obviously filled with vitality and energy from Beatrices [Fast(er) Recovery] Skill, a dark shadow fell on the ninja girls eyes from her messed-up bleached hair. Olivia quickly looked around in terror, confirming her surroundings. Her gaze stopped on Tabitha for a moment, who was already dressed and was killing time by juggling four magical rings of yellow energy, eerily merry like a kid. Olivias eyes then fell on Beatrices stunning naked form. The ninja could not stop herself from letting her eyes fall between the futanaris legs as if confirming that the subus did indeed still have her cock which was currently soft. Beatrice somehow could tell that images shed through Olivias mind, recalling which hole that cock was filling just recently, as well as every other depraved little detail. Olivia sunk and curled up, resting her head against her legs, only her dim eyes were barely visible from beneath the messy bleached hair as she stared into the ground at her naked toes, mortified about the events that had transpired now that her sex-frenzied oblivious daze had passed. Beatrice felt a little sad for the conflicted girl and tried to cheer her up, Dont be like that. Theres nothing to be ashamed of. You did splendidly! We all had a good time, didnt we? J-just leave me be for a little, Olivia murmured into her legs. Beatrice sighed, but respected Olivias request. The subus got up and searched for her own bikini-like two pieces of clothing that she somehow threw off in the heat of the moment without even noticing, nor recalling where it was. Just as Beatrice managed to find and put on all of her few possessions, she saw Ember walking through the trees, returning from the same direction into which she walked off not long before. My my, Ember did not even try to hide her joyful sneer. I give two horny lovebirds their privacy, yet what do I see? The high-and-mighty little ninja! Naked and wallowing in shame! That delightful, guilt-ridden expression alone is enough to make my morning! 112: Light Teasing 112: Light Teasing WAAAAAHHH!!! Olivia screamed in fury and threw a kunai at Ember. Beatrice did not even have the time to wonder where could have the ninja girl hidden that kunai as she was stillpletely naked. The kunai flew through the air at the speed of a gale, aiming straight at Embers disparaging smile, only to disintegrate within her mes that sprung up from her open palm, inches from her unflinching face. Well, that woke you up, Emberughed. But have you considered the consequences of your actions? What would have happened had you been actuallypetent and managed to kill me right now? Olivia did not answer. She did not seem much fazed about the fact that her attack utterly failed, nor about the fact that one of her kunai got disintegrated. Tabitha caught all four of her energy rings in her hand and observed with great interest what would happen next like a curious passerby staring at a burning building, waiting for the inevitable explosion. Hm Is it my turn now to send an unprovoked attack at you? Ember asked andpressed her file into a small fireball the size of an orange. You will do no such thing, Beatrice said calmly but firmly to Ember. Aw, well that doesnt seem fair at all! Ember jokinglyined before crushing the fireball in her fist. A few thin mes slipped through her fingers and dissipated within seconds. Tabitha seemed genuinely disappointed and also let her energy rings disappear one by one. But Ember is right, Beatrice said as she turned to Olivia. Since you got your spirits back, we can proceed forward. I take it you had a good time? Ember asked Beatrice as she approached closer while Olivia swiftly hurried to her belongings. Not just me, Beatrice said while still looking at Olivia. I just wish shed be more honest about it too. Each time I seem to break through to her, she locks up all over again. Really, its two steps forward, one step back with that one. Your patience is impressive, Ember said. You do remember that you still have a cult full of men and women whod kill for a chance to sleep with you? And yet none of them are here, Beatrice replied. Just because Olivia doesnt fall to my feet and lick them clean doesnt mean I should discard her in search of an easiery. Im fairly confident that nearly every single person in this city would dly sleep with me. Ah, so its the thrill of the hunt? Ember smiled. Taking someone who at first rejects you. Seducing them, corrupting them until they are yours I never made her do anything she did not want to, Beatrice said. By the way, its been an hour already? Ipletely lost track of time. Where were you? Just collecting a small package, Ember said and adjusted a hidden item within her robes. Oh, its nothing fancy, in case you were wondering. As a mage, I dont use weapons, so I would have no need to hide them. Gold on the other hand Well, lets just say half of the people in Lucarads cult would slit someone''s throat for much less than what I have here right now. So You put a stash of money here before joining the cult? Beatrice asked. That doesnt seem like an action of someone with ns to stay within the cult long-term. And that cult didnt seem like the type to attract someone with long-term ns. I wasnt even hired to stay there long-term, Ember shrugged. What was the reason you were hired? Beatrice asked. To temporarily boost Lucarads groups fighting capabilities. Im still not sure just how strong he really is, though hes not weak by any means. But if he was the only one with above-averagebat potential, his little cult would have probably been ughtered a long time ago. A mercenary, Beatrice said. Is there any other profession in this entire city here besides mercenaries, bandits, and guards? Youve just met a butcher, Ember pointed out. You know what I mean. So far it seems that all anyone does here is kill and/or fuck. That sums up this city quite nicely actually, Ember said with a smile. Isnt that right, Olivia? How has no one cut out your tongue yet? Olivia asked in response, approaching Beatrice and Ember fully clothed and ready to go. That indeed is a question you should ask yourself next time you think about doing something stupid again, Ember said with a smile of a venomous snake. Youre the one who keeps provoking her, Beatrice said. And shes the one that tried to kill us both yesterday, Ember reminded. If she cant even handle light teasing, I can just execute her on the spot as I nned to do in the first ce. That wont be happening, Beatrice said and moved forward through the forest. Lets go! 113: Cries For Help 113: Cries For Help Beatrice, Ember, Olivia, and Tabitha proceeded quickly through the Shadow Woods. Ember was leading the way, followed by the subus, then Olivia, and Tabitha wasst, covering their nk. The forest seemed to be purposefully preventing them from staying near the giant city wall that should have been an obvious and easy guiding marker. The rocky terrain and went up and down, often with nearly straight falls or climbs, treacherous pitfalls were obstructed from view by trees both standing and fallen. It was a hazard that no one would go through willingly. And as they maneuvered around these hazards, they got further and further away from the city wall, until it waspletely obstructed from sight. That path is a nightmare, and not even the shortest way out of here, Ember exined without worry as they seemingly lost their giant position marker. A portion of the forest continues along the wall all the way to the East Gates. Those that can navigate this ce dont waste their time there. Under Embers guidance, they moved exceptionally quickly through the winding paths of the maze-like forest and managed to cover more ground in just three hours than anyone unfamiliar with this ce could hope for in a day. And as they moved out of the deepest parts of the Shadow Woods, more and more light passed through from the bright noon sun. Beatrice kept an eye on the sulking ninja girl whose mood remained unchanged. After some time had passed, she tried to break through to her partner for the second time and said, If youre mad at Ember Or at me Im mad at myself! Olivia snapped, cutting off Beatrice mid-sentence. Im no better than Tabitha! No, Im far worse! Getting such a reaction, Beatrice realized that it was still too early to have a rational dialogue with Olivia. And she would not have gotten a chance anyway. Help! Help! cries of a young girl sounded through the forest. Louder and louder with each one. Cant you hear that? Beatrice ran up to Ember, who continued to lead the way as if nothing had happened. Of course, I can, Ember said as she continued walking. And? Beatrice asked a leading question. Im your bodyguard, remember? Leading you toward guaranteed trouble is the opposite of my job description. I wont be much of a Savior if I ignore calls for help, Beatrice said. Even if its a trap? Ember asked and stopped, turning toward Beatrice. Especially if its a trap! If there are scum here whod use cries for help as a way to lure and punish any remaining good-hearted people, they must be dealt with first. Ember smiled and pointed away from where she was leading up till now, Itsing from that direction. Hurry up! Beatrice shouted to the others and ran first toward the desperate pleas for help. After several minutes, as they got closer to the source of the screams, Beatrice also heard other voices. How is that brat so fast? How did she still not copse? She aint no ordinary brat! Or did you forget!? Beatrice finally close enough to see figures approaching from up ahead. And the closest figure was also the smallest. A young girl in a dark dress with long, flowing brown hair, fluffy ears, big breasts, and a giant fluffy tail desperately tried to keep the distance between herself and half a dozen armed men that followed her. And despite tripping and falling at least two times, she somehow still managed to run fast enough to not get caught. Help! Please help! the beastkin fox girl pleaded for help when she saw the barely clothed subus and ran toward her Killers! Murderers! Monsters! Youre the monster, you fucking slut! one of the men chasing the girl screamed. He wore heavy armor, had a round shield and a sword on his back. Though they had different weapons (spears, bows, swords), all six men had the same uniform armor and purple capes flowing behind them. Beatrice was impressed that they could run at all in that getup through this terrain. And she couldnt even hazard a guess how long this chase had taken ce. If nothing else, their physical condition was outstanding, even if they had failed to catch up to a child. And considering the many magical and physical abilities that inhabitants of this fantasy world possessed, Beatrice wondered whether the men were indeed slow due to their armor that they should not have brought if it would have slowed them down, or it was the case that the young, but wide-hipped and big-breasted fox girl was actually much faster than anyone would have expected. What the hell? Olivia ran up to Beatrice and looked at themotion. Her eyes went wide, and she froze in ce when she saw purple capes blowing behind the armed men. 114: Birthday Present 114: Birthday Present Whos there? a man with spikey green hair stopped in his tracks when he saw Beatrices group approach. He instantly took the bow from his back and nocked an arrow. His flowing purple cape moved, for a moment revealing an orange symbol sown into ita human heart skewered by a long spear. Now that the fox girl was closer, Beatrice appreciated how enticing the young beastkin looked. And even the fully covering dress could not obscure her prominent womanly features. Despite having a long, fluffy tail and clearly animalistic, furry ears sticking out from her hair, the girl otherwise lookedpletely human. Beatrice could have easily mistaken her for a cosyer if not for the fact that she was indeed in a fantasy world, as well as the fact that the tail continued to move on its own instead of hanging down like a cheap prop. P-please help! the buxom fox girl begged in tears as she fell to her knees at Olivias feet, grabbing tightly with trembling hands into Olivias clothing. Her eyes and cheeks were bright red from crying and exhaustion. She could barely breathe but still could not stop crying. P-please! T-they killed my parents! I I see, Olivia uttered through grit teeth. She did not even look at the girl. Instead, she stared down the men with burning fury. As if it were her parents those men had killed. Let go of her and back off! one of the menthe biggest among the six menordered Beatrices group and took his spear. The others followed suit and took up their weapons, ready to cut down anyone that stood in their way. Beatrice momentarily nced at the ninja girl and saw that her clenched fists were trembling. The Subus looked at the six men and asked, It takes four men to muster up the courage to chase after a single, defenseless girl? Hah! Defenseless!? Shes a monster! the shorter of the men, with orange mohawk haircut, screamed as he pointed the tip of his sword at the crying fox girl. She killed three of my friends in a blink of an eye! Beatrice was momentarily taken aback by such usations. Looking at the bawling, trembling girl, certainly, she didnt seem like the type that could hurt a fly. But upon looking carefully, she did notice that her dark dress was sprayed with blood. Then shes lying about her parents? Beatrice asked, convinced that the men had ill intentions for the girl they hunted. Who the hell do you think you are!? the biggest of the menand apparently their leadershouted. He only had a long spear for a weapon. Despite his size and wide shoulders, his face was lean, which meant that under all that armor he packed massive muscles. He had a neatly shaved beard and a short, shaved haircut. Beatrice thought how this man wouldve definitely been a celebrity, maybe even a movie star in her old world. The Purple Capes Do not answer to a bunch of half-naked whores! Haa Beatrice was at a loss for words. Despite the mans looks, his tone and choice of words were almost stereotypically awful. She wasnt even insulted, rather she was amazed at the brazenness of these people, even disappointed a little. Sure, they looked intimidating, and even if the leader of these Purple Capes happened to be as dumb as a brick, he had more than enough muscles topensate. However, Beatrice knew full well that physical strength was not all that mattered in this world and was surprised that these men would disregard the potential for magic so easily. Unless they were in fact that strong Oooh, this is going to be good, Ember said and took a couple of steps closer to Beatrice and Olivia. Nobody has dared call me a whore for a long time! And apparently it also has been a long time since youve seen what happens to those that get on the bad side of The Purple Capes, their leader said. Captain vna warned Lord Belmot about this, the other manined to his buddies. You show the slightest hint ofpassion, and even the lowest of drags start stepping on your head, forgetting their ce. Agreed, the leader nodded. Makes sure to leave their faces intact. Captain vna will want the people to look into the dead eyes of those who step out of line. And keep the big-breasted whore alive. She is definitely my type. Mine too! No mine! You hear that!? the leader shouted andughed. Youre lucky that you have a nice bod! Youll get the privilege of servicing the cocks of The Purple Capes! Charmed, Beatrice said with disgust. Dont worry, the archer said with a smirk. Well make sure to take you alive to the barracks to share with the others after were done with you so that you get a chance to experience everything that the Purple Capes have to offer! And what about the girl? Olivia asked, putting her hands on the girls shoulders protectively. You n to experience her too? Ew, hell no! the leader grimaced. Who do you take me for? The Purple Capes do noty with animals! Nor do I have any interest in any woman whose breasts dont at least rival the size of her head! Shes a birthday present to our Captain! the mohawk swordsman grinned. She recently developed a taste for foxkin. W-when you say taste Beatrice hesitated to ask. Her parents are getting chopped up as we speak to be served at the birthday party, the mohawk man cleared any doubt from what he meant by taste. 115: One Versus Six 115: One Versus Six NOOOOOOOOO!!! the fox girl screamed and copsed to the ground. She bawled and covered her ears with her as if that would help shut out the knowledge of what fate fell on her parents. Beatrice had a rising urge to widen the mohawk mans grin from ear to ear just for the fact that he said those heinous atrocities with such glee. But the subus was not the only one whose blood reached a boiling point. You know Im really d you guys showed up, Olivia hissed in a low, trembling voice. She kept her head down, her eyes were hidden in the shadow of her hair while her fists were clenched with iron resolve. You shouldnt be, the brute said with a smirk as he rested his spear on his shoulder. I have no intention of sticking my cock in t-chested idiots. Though If you kill the other two and hand over the girl, I will be merciful. Recently Ive been learning to deal with my pent-up feelings, Olivia continued,pletely ignoring what the smirking brute said. That I shouldnt suppress them That I should be true to myself Youll do just fine as outlets for my pent-up frustrations! Olivia jumped over the fox girl and dashed straight aheadone versus the six men. Die then! the leader of the Purple Capes screamed and got into abat stance, pointing the tip of his spear at the quickly approaching ninja girl. She really thinks she can take them all on? Ember smirked. Beatrice wondered the same thing. Either Olivia thought she was strong enough to deal with this threat or she just foolishly threw her life away in a fit of rage. In either scenario, Olivia made her choice to fight alone. I hope you know what youre doing, Beatrice thought as she watched Olivias back. As Olivia approached the men, she threw a kunai at the youngest of the Purple Capesthe man with the spikey green hair, the only one who had a ranged weapon. The archer shifted his weight and leaned away from the kunai that wouldve otherwise pierced his neck. For his reply, he released his arrow straight at Olivias head, but the ninja girl dodged the arrow with equally little effort. As she did so, she got a small round sphere out of her weapon pouch and threw it against the ground where the Purple Capes stood. The sphere exploded, releasing a cloud of smoke into which Olivia disappeared along with five out of the six men. The leader of the Purple Capes instantly leaped backward out of the smoke cloud. Stupid! he cursed. Everyone, just fall back! Per his orders, the remaining four Purple Capes ran out of the smoke cloud one by one, coughing and gasping for air. Cough-Toxins! the mohawk guy gasped with closed, watery eyes as he waved his hand in front of his face to clear the air faster. It didnt help as he already breathed some of the smoke in, and he leaned on his knees, coughing roughly like a sickly man. Moron! Back in formation! the leadermanded. Just as thest of the four men appeared out of the smoke, Olivia leaped out of the dissipating smoke cloud with a kunai in each hand, charging straight at the leader of the Purple Capes. Idiot! the man shouted and with a swift thrust impaled Olivia through her chest. Ghuh! Olivia gasped and coughed up a massive amount of blood as the spear pierced her lung. ARGH! The man moved forward,pletely stopping Olivias momentum, pushing her back. Holding his spear, he then jumped into the air and pushed Olivia to the ground, pinning her and driving the spear deeper through her bleeding body. What were you thinking? the leader asked as he stood over Olivia, surprised by the sheer foolishness of the young warrior. The convulsing ninja girl tried to answer but choked and coughed out more blood that poured out of her mouth. She could not even muster the straight to raise her arms thatid spread out above her head. The tip of the spear was wide enough topletely destroy her left lung and a good portion of her ribcage, which further damaged her internal organs and caused massive internal and external bleeding. Brutal! Tabitha eximed with excitement. She acted as if she was watching a diatorial fight rather than as if she just saw herrade get skewered. Ember sighed and shook her head. 116: Arousing Fight 116: Arousing Fight Seriously!? Beatrice could barely believe what she saw. She really had more faith in Olivia and did not expect her sexual partner that she put so much hard work into to be incapacitated so brutally by the first opponent she fought. Beatrice really thought Olivia had more potential than that. Maybe it was only the sexual potential? Beatrice wondered, getting hard at the memory of her most recent threesome. Cough-Good job, Steve-Cough! the mohawk swordsman cheered his leader while the green-haired archer quickly approached the mohawk swordsman from behind. Are you okay? the archer asked. Y-yeah, the mohawk swordsman answered through his coughs. More importantly, we still have 3 more to take care of! Right, Steve? Yeah, but!! Steve let go of his spear and turned around just in time to raise his arm and use his armguard to block a kunai aimed for his nape. Gh-hhh! mohawk guy choked on his blood that poured through the gash in his neck that Olivia made. What the hell!? the other Purple Capes screamed and charged Olivia. The ninja girl threw another orb against the ground, creating a new smoke cloud. Steve pulled the kunai out of his armguard. A couple of droplets of blood followed the tip of the kunai that was thrown with enough force and speed to just barely prate the thin metal. Steve turned back to the corpse that her so skillfully impaled and saw that it was his own manthe young archerthatid half-dead on the ground, rapidly bleeding out and losing consciousness, impaled through his decimated chest. Shadow Body Swap, Ember said with a smile. Not too bad, though she fucked up and missed her chance to kill the biggest threat. B-body swap? Beatrice asked, wondering how exactly that could work. Even with magic, the physical implications went beyond anything that she theorized possible in her previous world. The subuss mind instantly went to the sexual potential of such a body swap skill. Its not an actual swap, Ember exined, crushing Beatrices newly born fantasy. The naming might be confusing, but at the end of the day its nothing more than an illusion. Although she made it look like that Olivia was charging in to attack their leader, unless that archer really did want to murder his friend, nothing would have happened. Wow, you know about that skill? Tabitha asked, impressed. Its a lousy skill, Ember said, clearly finding nothing to be impressed about. It works only in situations like this. And there is no way that trick will work a second time. Likest time, the Purple Capes escaped from the smoke cloud within seconds, but as thest of the men escaped the concealing smog, a kunai flew his joint behind the knee. The man stumbled and fell, sliding forward. Olivia did not miss her opportunity to finish the man off by jumping over him and stabbing him in the back of the neck. Olivia then pulled out both kunai and threw it at the other two men to stop them from retaliating while she leaped backward to increase the distance between herself and her enemies. Just as the distance between Olivia and the two Purple Capes increased to be safely out of reach of their spears, Steve appeared behind Olivia and pierced her from behind, straight through the heart. Ghuh! Olivia choked on her own blood and her body stiffened from the sudden impact for just a second before disappearing in a puff of smoke. Instead of Olivias body, Steve now found himself holding the mohawk guys body impaled on his spear. Annoying cunt! Steve cursed and shook the mohawk guys body off his spear. Corpse Possession, Ember said quietly with a smile on her face, content to be just an observer for this fight. Could she actually be able to do this? Beatrice wondered with hope, now that Olivias opponents were down to three. The subus cheered on the ninja girl, even as images shed through her mind of a naked, orgasmic Olivia with a pussy full of the futanaris cock while they both fucked Tabitha. Oh, fuck, Beatrice realized that she was literally getting hard while Olivia fought not only for her life but to also avenge the parents of the sexy fox girl. Beatrice quickly brought up her information tab, looking only for a single stat.
Arousal Points 128.2/155 (+0.01/sec)
117: Ass F*cked Fight (18++) 117: Ass F*cked Fight (18++) Figures, Beatrice thought when she saw that her Arousal Points were close to the cap. She realized how long theyve wandered through the Shadow Woods before this encounter, and it now made sense why her mind kept drifting more and more toward sex. Looks like even with all the leveling I did, 3-4 hours without sex is still the limit. Ill have to enhance the [Arousal Pool] Skill some more. But Beatrice did not even get to bring up her Skill Enhancement tab. A familiar sound distracted the sexually frustrated Subus whose mind kept wandering toward sex. Beatrice looked behind her and saw that Tabitha was already leaning against a tree with her legs apart and nakedher regions, masturbating to the sight of blood and death. Beatrice quickly nced at the buxom fox girl that pleaded for help, realizing that she hadnt heard the girl make a sound for some time now. It looked like the beastkin girl had simply passed out. Whether she passed out from exhaustion or stress, Beatrice couldnt tell, but the subus had to do something about her hard cock and fast before she ended up assaulting the sexy teenage kitsune that they were intending to protect. Beatrice needed a release. And she needed it fast. As Olivia desperately fought the remaining three Purple Capes, Beatrice swiftly walked to the masturbating mage, past Ember who only raised an eyebrow when she saw the futanari subus rush past her with a hard cock sticking out of her panties. Beatrice turned Tabitha aroundface against the tree and ass toward the subuss hard cock. Tabitha did not protest in the slightest, she moaned when Beatrice turned her around and licked her own pussy juices off her fingers before bracing against the tree as she lifted her ass higher to provide the subus easier ess. Beatrice had no time for games. She needed to cum fast, in case the fight went poorly. Luckily, Tabitha already lubricated herself properly, and Beatrice did not want to even think about whether she could have held back from fucking Tabitha dry if she had to. And thats when the horny subus realized her own intentions. Beatrice slid her cock up and down Tabithas pussy, rubbing it between the mage''s pussy lips, lubricating it with the sweet juices of a horny nympho masochist. And then, without warning, Beatrice plunged her cock deep into Tabithas ass, all six inches in one go. UAAARGH! Tabitha screamed from the sudden pain and scratched her nails against the tree bark. Keep quiet and dont distract Olivia! Beatrice growled as she started ass fucking Tabitha. You get off on this anyway! Why else would you shake your perky ass so tantalizingly! Uuuugh-Yes! Tabitha moaned. Aghn! I wanted your big fat cock in my ass!! I told you to stay quiet! Beatrice pped Tabithas ass and continued the fast, rough pounding. And while Tabitha got her ass pounded by Beatrice, Olivia desperately fought to avoid getting her ass handed to her by the remaining Purple Capes. The ninja girl still had enough stamina to avoid the attacks from Steve and his twockeys. One of thoseckeys copsed shortly after he ran out of the second smoke screen, unable tost even a minute in the fight against Olivia. He fell to his knees and coughed roughly just like the mohawk guy did before his unfortunate demise. One breath was more than enough! Olivia dered and threw a kunai at the mans neck, slicing his jugr. The man copsed, coughing and bleeding. Each cough further forced out a strong spew of blood out of his neck that he could not possibly contain by simple pressure application with just his trembling hands. With just two opponents left, Olivia was momentarily locked in closebat with thest of Steves men. The man proved a proficient spear user despite hisck of any distinguishing characteristics or personality quirks. But hisbat ability waspetent enough to let Steve take this opportunity to use a skill of his own. Eight Spears of Virtue! Steve shouted the name of his attack and threw his spear high into the air above his head. The spear turned red in color, then split into two spears. Then those two spears split again, those four spears split again until there were eight spears in total levitating in the air above Steves head. Die! Steve screamed andmanded the spears forward with his hand, aiming them at both Olivia and his own man. 118: Cumming to Support 118: Cumming to Support Steves eight spears rushed through the air at incredible speed. Neither Olivia nor Steves own man anticipated that Steve would fire his spears at them both while they were in melee, fighting to the death. Steves mans surprise was bigger as he got impaled from behind through his chest, stomach, and shoulder. His eyes were wide from sudden shock as he lost control of his body mid-air and blood spewed out of his mouth and wounds. Olivias surprise was simr, though less fatal. As she was facing the direction from where the spears flew, she noticed the approaching death soon enough to partially avoid it. She only got nicked in her left upper arm and thigh. Guh! Olivia tumbled sideways as fine sprays of blood trailed after her from her wounds. There really are no depths to which Purple Capes wont sink, Olivia said with disgust. Even killing your own teammate!! Steve did not bother to give Olivia a response. That would mean giving his wounded opponent time to recover. Steve simply smiled while preparing his next attack, not even so much as blinking at the fact that his former ally fell to the ground, bleeding out. Steve moved his hand back in a motion as if he pulled something back. And at that time the three spears that were lodged deep in hisrade withdrew violently out of the body, further ripping apart his flesh and causing even greater massive bleeding. Along with those three spears, the five spears that flew past their targets also returned back. Steve stopped them mid-flight and with his handsmanded the spears to fly at Olivia. The ninja girl dodged the next batch of attacks as best she could, jumping from one corpse to the next, but her thigh wound slowed her down each time she put pressure on her left leg. Olivia fell on one knee and used herst kunai to hit a few spears mid-air and knock them off their course. Youre done for! Steve cheered with a grin that a psycho serial killer would be proud of. He rushed forward,manding two spears to return to him. He grabbed a spear into each hand and lunged at Olivia, supported by more spears that flew behind him. Steve impaled Olivia with both spears through her chest, pinning her to the ground. Once again, Olivias body disappeared in a puff of smoke, revealing the hole-ridden corpse of the most recently deceased Purple Cape who fell victim to Steves own attacks. But this did not dampen Steves spirits in the slightest. He let go of the two spears that impaled hispanion, turned his head, andmanded his six spears at one of the bodies further away on the ground. One of the bodies suddenly jumped from the ground, revealed to be Olivia. But she moved toote and one of the spears cut through the side of her stomach. Aargh! the ninja girl screamed in pain and fell on one knee on the ground, pressing her hand against her fresh wound. She was sweating and breathing heavily. Bwahaha! Tired already!? Steveughed, pulled the two spears out of the impaled corpse, and ran at Olivia. You should have hidden better if you wanted to rest! The ninja girl threw several kunai at Steve in an effort to slow him down. But the weapons that she collected with such effort while narrowly avoiding Steves attacks, were avoided all too easily when Steve jumped sideways and springboarded off a tree to change his direction. This put him on a direct course toward the wounded ninja girl that was quickly running out of options. Unpleasant Restraints! a female voice chanted the name of a spell. Six straight, thick yellow lines materialized a couple of feet from Steve (who was still mid-air), surrounding him, pointed at him like arrows. The magical yellow lines flew at Steve a second after appearing, aimed at his waist, but Steve spun his spears around him to knock the magic away, shattering the lines into hundred little pieces that dissipated and ceased to exist. But the lines stalled Steves attack enough for Olivia to move out of the way and Steve was left with no better action than tond on the ground and prepare to face the unknown assant. With his feet back on the ground, Steve took abat stance that allowed him to observe all his enemies. Closest to himonly about twenty feet awaystood Olivia. Forty feet away, at a different angle, partially obscured by the trees, stood Tabitha and Beatrice. Steves keen eyesight allowed him to see that for some reason Tabitha had stains of thick white liquid on her lips and chin, and the same liquid also flowed down her inner thigh. 119: Steve Versus Three 119: Steve Versus Three H-huh? Steve blinked twice, not believing his own eyesight. Steve was not so innocent to not understand what that thick white liquid was that stained the half-naked green-haired mage. What he did not understand however was the source of the liquid, since the enemy group he encountered wasprised of females only, while all the men that were not Steve were already dead. Thats when Steve finally noticed the bulge between Beatrices legs, hidden in her panties. W-what What are you!? Steve shouted at Beatrice in disbelief. He could not understand how he missed it before, nor could heprehend why or how such a stunning female beautyperfect in every waywould have an organ that did not belong to be located anywhere on stunning female beauties. What do you mean? Beatrice asked. The subus had very little desire to exchange any words with the abhorrent, traitorous man who hunted helpless girls after ughtering their parents. However, she was more than willing to stall for time to give Olivia a chance to recover. Y-you were so perfect! Steve shouted in frustration. Were? Beatrice raised an eyebrow. Obviously! Steve couldnt understand what the big-breasted, defective bimbo couldnt understand. Decently symmetrical face! Smooth skin! Wide hips! Breasts as big as your head! Your body screams fuck me and fertilize my womb! But then why do you have a penis between your legs!? A perfect body ruined! Ugh, Beatrice groaned in disgust. Such shallow thinking. Beatrice is not ruined!! Tabitha shouted. She is the perfect being! Capable of granting levels of ecstasy that your wrinkly penis and non-existent sexual technique could not even dream of beginning to approach! My penis is not wrinkly!! Steve shouted. Thats it! You all die! The one-trick ninja, the defective beauty, the slut that lets herself get fucked and creampied in mouth and cunt while her teammate fights It was an anal creampie! Tabitha corrected Steve. AAAARGH!! Steve screamed and sent all eight of his spears flying straight at Tabitha. And while the spears flew away from him, Seve adjusted the angle of his forearm as if to block something and shouted, Shield of Dignity! A snow-white heater shield materialized in Steves arm. Big enough to cover over eighty percent of Steves body. All four angles of the shield were sharp, the top part of the heater shield had two arcs that united in the fourth sharp angle. The shields material was impossible to tell as it was surrounded by a white glow. It was certainly thick enough to withstand a blow even if it was made of wood. And Steve wielded this shield effortlessly despite its size and thickness. Steve spun around in ce, just in time to block an attack aimed at his back. Olivia crashed into the shield at great speed, her kunai-bearing arm bent at an unnatural angle. The force of suddenly stopping as running into a brick wall would have already been enough to knock Olivia back, but by adding his own strength to the counterblow Steve violently hurled Olivia back, sending her flying back-first into a nearby tree. GUAH! Blood escaped Olivias mouth as she crashed against the tree sideways, her back arching. For the third time today, Steve saw blood fly out of the ninja girls mouth. But this time there was no puff of smoke, no body double to rece the ninja girl and take on the damage in her stead. She copsed to the ground under the tree with a broken arm and possibly broken back. So, you really cant use your recement techniques while attacking? Steve asked though he did not anticipate nor care to receive an answer from Olivia. Her defeated body lying on the ground was enough confirmation for his theory. Olivia either used an illusion to hide her presence among an enemy group or cast an illusion on one of her enemies to cause confusion. Or both. The illusion caused Steve to think that Olivia ran at him with weapons ready for a killing blow, but in reality, the attack would never havee. Simrly with how Olivia reced her own body with that of a corpse. Corpses could not attack unless moved by high-ranking magic that very few people possessed. Clearly, this barely average female warrior was not capable of such magic. Within two seconds from when Steve sent his flying spears at Tabitha, Olivia was defeated, and her bodyid on the ground before the flying spears even reached Tabitha or Beatrice. Steve did not even bother wasting his time to finish Olivia off and instead turned his attention to his fresh opponents. 120: Steve Versus Two 120: Steve Versus Two Arcane Shield! Tabitha put up a thin, glowing, yellow magical shield in front of her before Steves spears reached her. Unfortunately for Tabitha, Steves spears broke right through the thin shield, shattering it, and nearly impaling the mage. WUAH!! at the veryst second, Tabitha dodged the spears by falling on her face while three of the spears flew over her body. The rest lodged themselves deep into nearby trees, two times outright shattering the thin, brittle trunks and causing more splinters to shower over Tabitha. Steve recalled his flying spears for another attack when two big-breasted subi appeared before him, both with raised arms, they looked as if they were about to hug Steve and snuggle him with their giant, soft breasts. This would make for a very pleasant afternoon, Steve said with a mncholic tone and sighed before shouting, If only you werent defective!! Steves resolve allowed him to see that instead of a hug, the subi unleashed their sharp, long, deadly ws from where their fingernails were supposed to be. Steve swung his heater shield and aimed to maim the head of the subus on the left side. But that subus vanished as if it never existed and the subus on Steves right side pointed her index finger directly at Steves eyeball. Extend w! Beatrice said with a tone of a cold-blooded killer and her already sharp fingernail rushed forward, extending directly where Beatrice was pointinginto Steves eyeball. Ghuh! Steve moved his head and leaned away, but the extending w was fast enough to nick his cheek. Beatrice had no chance to do further damage aswith a motion of his free handStevemanded his eight spears that returned from the attack on Tabitha to impale Beatrice. The futanari subus was just barely fast enough to avoid being hit, but that was mostly because she was directly between Steve and the spears, and Steve had to restrain the speed of the spears to avoid impaling himself. Im the one who marks female faces! Not the other way around!! Steve shouted as he stopped the spears in front of his face and straightened his posture. This revealed a bloody scratch across the right cheek from which a thin stream of blood poured down. In that case, Im taking over your face marking job, Beatrice dered, putting on a confident front while she considered her options. Your breasts are a hundred ounces too light to take me on! Steve responded and took one of his spears into his right hand, keeping his giant shield in his left while seven spears hovered above him. Beatrice was now 15 Stamina down from using her [Illusionary Split] and [Extend ws] Skills, both of which were now on cooldown, as well as losing 6 Stamina per minute that she kept her [Sharp ws] active. But before Beatrice decided on her next move, both she and Steve noticed sudden movement through the trees. Sadists Whip! Tabitha shouted while a magical, brightly glowing yellow whip flung through the air toward Steves neck. Tabitha approached from Steves left side with her whip in her hand. But before the whip could wrap around Steves neck and strangle him, Steve simply moved one of his spears to intercept the whip. It neatly wrapped around the spear, Stevemanded the spear to fly to his right side, which suddenly jerked Tabithas arm who did not let go of the whip in time and sent her flying straight into Steves giant Shield of Dignity. Steve prepared an intimate introduction of his shield to Tabitha, andlike with Oliviaintercepted the hapless mage with full force and a heavy thud, before knocking her back and sending her body flying: broken and unconscious. When Tabithanded with another thud she did not so much as twitch. Beatrice barely resisted the urge to facepalm. Within four seconds of extending pleasantries with Steve, Beatrice was down her second ally who had no right engaging into melee range. Steve was turning out to be a far tougher opponent than all his deadckeysbined, while most of Beatrices allies turned out to be the opposite. In the end, Beatrices fears of Olivia being indeed too overconfident and rash were confirmed. It did not really surprise Beatrice, because otherwise, Olivia would have probably tried to take on Belmots fortress on her own by now. Meanwhile, Tabitha proved to be a barelypetent support mage whose both defensive and crowd control capabilities were easily outmatched by the first semipetent opponent theyve encountered. And this left Beatrice re-evaluating herbat stats as well as her chances of victory. 121: Steve Versus One 121: Steve Versus One I will give you this one chance, Steve said to Beatrice after swiping Tabitha away like a bug. If you surrender now and hand over the fox girl, I will take you to captain Gamesh. He practices holy magic, and he might be able to cure you of your deformities. Thanks, but no thanks, Beatrice said while still wondering what to do. The subuss only aplishment thus far has been that she was the only one that seeded in actually drawing blood from Steve. The 25% Physical Attack boost from [Sharp ws] Skill brought up Beatrices Physical attack to 15, which seemed enough to chip at Steves health, but Beatrice did not hold much hope that that puny number would be enough to cut through Steves Shield of Dignity. She wasnt even sure shed be able to cut through his armor. That was the consequence of devoting so much of her attention to Eros Craft Skills, even though that did pay off in its own way because Beatrice managed to gain 11 levels in less than 24 hours while having lots of fun and with minimal fighting. If Combat Craft was not cutting it, and Eros Craft was out of the question since Beatrice had no desire in engaging in any sort of sexual conduct with this particr opponent, that left Mischief Craft as the only remaining option. However, Mischief Craft Skills had a particrly nasty drawback in that they could be resisted by high-level enemies. And by each passing second, Steve proved himself to be just that. This is my wish-fulfillment world! Beatrice reminded herself. I will not be undone by some prude who cant handle a girl with a big, fat dick between her legs! So be it! Steve shouted and charged Beatrice. Ah! Beatrice was quickly running out of options. Putting all her faith into her status as a Saviour and a hero of her wish-fulfillment world, crafted for her by the Goddess Luluna herself, Beatrice raised her arms forward and pointed the palms of her hands at Steve as if intending to block all eight of his spears with her bare hands. The subus channeled her recently acquired Mischief Skill and shouted STRIP!! As Steve ran at Beatrice, his armor vanished in an instant. His helmet, purple cape, boots, pantseverything except his spears and magic shield was gone in an instant. Wuah! Steve lost bnce because of the sudden change of weight and misced a step, causing him to stumble and fall face first at Beatrices feet. Beatrice was stunned herself for a split secondshocked that her Skill worked so well. But the momentarypse passed and Beatrice lunged with her Sharp ws at Steves exposed nape. GARGH!!! Steve grunted like a beast and knocked Beatrices ws away with his shield. Beatrice leaped back to avoid the same fate as Olivia and Tabitha while Steve rolled on the ground away from Beatrice before jumping to his feet. Beatrice cursed her own inexperience withbat. If she did not get surprised by her own Skill and dy her attack or if she did not waste her [Extend ws] on a pointless attack and waited for a better opportunity, Steve would have been dead already. Instead, they were both again at some thirty feet away from each other, though this time Steve had no clothes to speak of. Defective Monster! What did you do!? Steve shouted and covered his nakedness with his Shield of Dignity. D-do you You have no willpower, do you? Beatrice asked. I have tons of willpower! Steve protested. But the [STRIP!] Skills description was quite clear.
Great Willpower or E-Rank and higher protective spells are required for the target to remain unaffected.
Beatrice smiled. Steve was literally wide open for her attacks. With no armor to protect himself apart from that annoying shield, Beatrice only needed one slice across a major artery. The only issue was Steves offensive capabilities. But since it turned out that Steves willpower was so weak that he could not even withstand an F-Rank Skill, Beatrice had an easy way to finish. Whats that behind you!? Beatrice pointed behind Steves back and ran forward. As if Id fall for such an old trick! Steve said and prepared to take Beatrice on. But that was exactly what Beatrice wanted. Her only goal was to reduce the distance from her opponent from thirty feet to twenty feet, and as soon as she was in range she cast her [Daze] Skill. 122: No Steve 122: No Steve H-huuuh? Steves expression changed the moment he was hit by Beatrices [Daze] Skill. The hard look of an experienced, vicious warrior transformed into that of a deeply confused, drunken fool. All eight spears fell on the ground around Steve, and his Shield of Dignity dug into the earth under its own weight as Steve barely kept it upright. The [Daze] Skill wouldst a whole twenty seconds, but Beatrice only needed two. With Steves shield barely protecting his legs and abdomen, Beatrice had countless angles to finish him off. I wonder how many experience points Ill gain from this? Beatrice wondered as she closed in on her first kill of the day. H-huh-AARGH!? Beatrice screamed and covered her eyes from the blinding light that engulfed Steve and repelled the subus. Everything was white even with her eyes closed shut. Along with the light and the strange repelling force that threw her back, a high-pitched sound assaulted Beatrices ears. Like a one-note signal from a TV that was cranked up to eleven. Beatrice fell on her butt, disoriented and blind from the light that suddenly assaulted her retinas at point-nk range. But before Beatrice could think of what to do, the sound that sted Beatrices ears suddenly stopped and the forest fell quiet, though Beatrices ears still ringed in the aftereffect. And although Beatrice was still blind, seeing nothing but huge bright light bulbs, she felt that no more light emanated in front of her. Slow, light footsteps informed Beatrice that someone was approaching her from behind. Beatrice tried to get up to her feet and face whoever was approaching, but her attempt was far too slow and clumsy to have a chance at protecting herself from any possible enemy and she ended up falling back on her but, not only blind but also dizzy. Hes gone, Beatrice heard Embers voice. What was that bright light? Beatrice asked, still seeing nothing but white bulbs and blurred-out shadows. Did he run away? No, that was some sort of a teleportation spell, Ember said. Im surprised you didnt rush in sooner, Beatrice said. Was I mistaken in thinking that you wanted to test your abilities? Of course not! But it was close I had a spell already on the move at one point, but you got it under control, Ember said and crouched opposite of Beatrice. Then Beatrice felt Embers hands on her face and her bodyguard said, Open your eyes. I-I already tried, but I still see nothing but white, Beatrice said but opened her eyes again. The result was the samea barely visible shadow that was supposed to be Embers face, obscured by huge bright white bulbs. Youll be fine, Ember said. The damage is not permanent. You should have some of your sight back within ten minutes. Thats a relief, Beatrice thought and then realized, Wait, how did he use any spells at all? He was done for! That means that he wasnt the one who used the spell, Ember said. The Purple Capes have powerful people among them. If you made the mistake of thinking that Steve was the most that they have to offer, you might want to reconsider your n of taking on Belmots entire forces. N-no Its fine, Beatrice said and sighed. I just need more training Hows that fox girl? Still out cold. And how are the other two? Oh? I think this is the perfect opportunity to be rid of them both. Ember! Alright, alright, Ill go take a look, Ember said without much enthusiasm as if she was asked to babysit two annoying, spoiled children. She slowly got up and added, But if theyre that weak, theres not much point in keeping them with us. Olivia did fine one against them all, Beatrice said. She acted foolishly, Ember insisted. Yes, Beatrice agreed. But right now, my power level is simr to theirs. That will change quickly, Ember said. Youre already faster and stronger than yesterday. Those losers wont keep up with your growth. Even so, theyre important to me, Beatrice said. Go. I dont see why, if thats your wish Embers voice trailed off as she probably went to check on Tabitha and Olivia. Beatrice still could not see well enough to be sure. Beatrice sighed, disappointed in her performance, as well as the fact that a possibly huge chunk ofbat experience just escaped her. Beatrice had several reasons to keep Tabitha and Olivia around. The only reason she wasnt ready to mention was that one of them was likely a bing mother of her future child. 123: Captain Flavna 123: Captain vna Ghah! Steve gasped as he fell on all fours against the hard, cold floor. He was no longer in the forest, but he was still naked. The spell sessfully moved him away from danger. Steve was in arge, but poorly illuminated room. The only light came through several narrow windows in the thick exterior wall. Thest thing Steve recalled was the deformed half-naked whore charging at him, casting another spell on him. A few secondster, the light engulfed him. But the teleporting spell was not his. And even if Steve did possess the magic abilities to master such a spell, he would not have been able to do anything under the debilitating effects of the spell that was cast on him by the deformed whore. Steve looked up and saw his saviorsitting at a long but simple wooden table, enjoying her dinner. Even with the standard armor and shoulder pads that all Purple Capes wore, her small figure and narrow shoulders were obvious. Her ck hair was done in a ponytail that reached just to her nape, except for the three thick bangs of ck hair that fell across her thin face, nearly reaching the tip of her nose. With plenty of eyeliner, dark eyeshadow, and ck lipstick the girl looked like some rebellious teenager. And yet, this skinny neen-year-old had the mark of a captain. The captain had arge te in front of her. And on that te was unmistakeably a well-cooked, humanoid lower leg, that the captain was eating without utensils. C-captain vna! Steve kneeled, keeping his head low. You had twelve people to bring me a couple of foxkin, the girl spoke. How did you end up needing saving? S-she was more powerful than we anticipated, Steve tried to exin his failure. She killed three of my men in an instant! My men, not yours, captain vna corrected Steve. But you lost eight of my men, not three. Who killed the other five? We ran into a A strange group, Steve murmured and looked away. Is that right? A strange group? vna asked as she looked at Steve with utter disgust. vna dropped the leg that she ate and disappeared from Steves sight. The next moment she reappeared in front of Steve C as if she had teleported C and front kicked Steve across his face, sending him flying up. She then threw a spinning kick into Steves stomach that popped like a gunshot and sent Steve flying back against the wall, smashing into the stone with a greater force than with which he incapacitated Tabitha and Olivia in his fight. Steve fell face-down, naked on the cold floor, with a giant bruise on his back. His entire body trembled as he tried to raise his body even a couple of inches off the floor, but he started coughing up blood before he could even raise his head to look at vna. You lost eight men! vna screamed. You failed your mission! You brought shame to the uniform you wore! And you cant even do a proper report!? You shouldnt scream like that, a man spoke up from the other side of the room. He stood between the windows, obscured by the created shadows. Much taller than captain vna, he was not currently wearing his standard-issue armor. He was clearly muscr, but not over-buff muscle-bound like Steve. Rather, he looked strong and agile. With spiky dark blue hair that flowed back, except for a couple of short strands that fell across his dark blue eyes. Like vna, he also had a captains mark on his chest. Gamesh, the only man of equal ranking to vna among Belmots entire forces. He was utterly calm andposed, with his arms crossed, and simply added, It makes your face wrinkly. And it also makes it seem like youre not in control. C-control? vna asked and brushed away her three long bangs that fell across her eyes. This little piece of shit was two seconds away from being on his knees, naked, face in the mud, ass to the sky, getting rammed like amon whore! He let some random group of nobodies and a fucking fox make an utter fool of him! Of us! vna swung her thin leg again across Steves jaw, sending blood and several teeth flying through the air. All our reputation that Ive built over the years! All our power! vna shouted at Steve, unable to control her rage as she stomped on Steves head and pressed it against the stone floor. Its bad enough that youre a disgrace! You made the Purple Capes look like a joke! They were weaklings anyway, the blue-haired captain shrugged. Not you too! vna shouted, seemingly exasperated as she took her leg off Steves head. She then took a few steps toward Gamesh and said, Our poweres from our reputation. Our reputation depends on the strength, effectiveness, and ruthlessness of my soldiers. The King is getting increasingly difficult to predict. The murder princess just added another charred body to my list of things to take care of! Meanwhile, Belmot is even more useless than usual! Lord, Gamesh mumbled as he visibly shook his head and looked to the side, reminding vna of the skipped honorific. He hasnt been deserving of that title for over half a decade, vna said with disdain. But if the other nobles start getting ideas Arent you angry just because he didnt bring the fox girl for you to cook? Gamesh asked. I deserve something for all Im dealing with! vna shouted in frustration at Gamesh, but then looked away and took deep breaths to calm down. She then walked over to Steve and with a swift kick to his kidney flipped him over. vna then stepped on Steves chest, leaned against her knee, grinding her heel into his chest, making his ribs creak, and said, Start from the beginning. Dont leave any details out. Or do, Gamesh said and revealed a menacing grin. Ive been looking for new test subjects. 124: Physical Exam 124: Physical Exam Bad news, Ember said when she returned to Beatrice from the inspection of the wounded. Olivia might live, though shell be an utterly useless cripple for the foreseeable future. And Tabitha has massive internal bleeding and will probably die within the hour. What!? the half-blind subus struggled to her feet the moment she heard the terrible news. However, unlike the distraught subus, Ember did not seem all that concerned. She said bad news but nothing in her tone indicated any worry or even a hint of sadness for the situation of her party members. Help me get to Tabitha first! Beatrice told her uncaring bodyguard. Sure thing, Ember said and put her arm around Beatrices waist. Despite showing zero care for the well-being of Beatrices new toys, Ember had no intention of hindering the future Saviour. Though that did not stop her from trying to convince Beatrice of the futility of her actions, while slowly guiding the subus toward her fallen friends. There isnt much we can do for them now, Ember said as she and Beatrice slowly walked in tandem. Tabitha will die in pain and Olivia will eventually starve. No one will waste their time on a cripple. Dont you have any healing spells or items? Beatrice asked her uncaring bodyguard. Sadly, healing is not something I have any talent in, Ember said, again without sadness. Shit! Beatrice cursed, thinking what to do. Here we are, Ember said and stopped with Beatrice next to Tabitha who was lying on the ground. Beatrice fell on her knees next to Tabitha and tried to perform an examination as best she could. Beatrice knew human anatomy better than most in her field. This would have been easy if she had any equipment from her past world or ifat the very leastshe wasnt half-blind. As it was, Beatrice was forced to rely on nothing more than her sense of touch, as well as her ears that were sted just a couple of minutes ago. Tch, Beatrice realized how awkward and difficult it was performing palpation with her long fingernails. She moved her fingers slowly, applying varying degrees of pressure. She did not dare to move Tabitha. Within the first thirty seconds, it was obvious that she had several broken bones in just her left arm. And judging by the force with which Steve threw Tabitha around, a broken spine was likely. Beatrice found an artery on Tabithas neck and measured her pulse. While she did that she heard the obviously abnormal breathing. Pulse is through the roof, Beatrice said grimly. Second by second, inch by inch, Beatrice reluctantly confirmed Embers grim prognosis. How far are we away from the city? Beatrice asked while she continued her exam, momentarily forgetting that they were in the capital, just a very strange one, that had a gigantic forest within its walls for some reason. I mean... Actual civilization. A doctor or healer or something? At least another three hours, Ember answered. And thats without carrying wounded. Obviously bringing someone here would be toote. Of course, Beatrice gave up on any outside help and instead applied pressure on Tabithas upper left abdomen. Tender, Beatrice mumbled to herself, despairing even more. M-my G-g Goddess It... W-was... Tabitha mumbled barely audibly between her short breaths before sumbing to another wave of violent coughing. Shut up, you fool! Beatrice snapped, nearly in tears. Even with her vision foggy and still obstructed by dimming white lights, Beatrice could see that Tabitha was coughing up bubbly blood. The lungs, Beatrice said and moved her examination to Tabithas ribs. There was bruising and swelling all over. Fuuuuck! Beatrice despaired internally and fell back. Her mouth was dry. The subus forcibly filled her mouth with saliva, swallowed hard, and took a deep breath. Broken bones, dislocated shoulder, ruptured spleen, broken ribs, punctured lung, Beatrice listed off what she found just in a couple of minutes of a surface-level physical examination. The best thing we can do for them now is put them out of their misery, Ember suggested. A mercy killing. SHUT UP! Beatrice screamed at Ember, tly refusing the barbaric solution. Instead, she turned to her own Skills for a solution. I still have two points to spend! Beatrice thought as she went through the list of potential Combat Craft Skills in her minds eye. But she could not find what she was looking for. Neither could she find it in the Mischief Craft. As for Eros Craft [Fast(er) Recovery] really is the only healing Skill I can get? Beatrice despaired. Were not talking about a little post-intercourse exhaustion here! Her internal organs are on the verge of shutting down!! With nothing better to offer, Beatrice gently put her hand between Tabithas breasts, barely touching the bruised area, and cast the rejuvenating Skill. Beatrice remainedpletely still for a couple of seconds, holding her breath while she listened to Tabithasbored breathing. Nothing! Beatrice lowered her head, realizing her Skill had no effect. The answer to why? was obvious.
Skill Name: Fast(er) Recovery Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 10 Stamina Cooldown: 2 Minutes Description: Despite the marvelous, otherworldly orgasms, sex with a subus can be taxing for mortals. This skill heals subuss sexual partners from their post-sex exhaustion, restoring a portion of the targets Health Points and Stamina Points. The target and the subus must have had sexual intercourse for this skill to be usable. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Cannot be used on the same target more than once per hour. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 6
Must have had! Be more specific!!! Beatrice wanted to scream at the nebulous system. Beatrice needed to have sex with the person she wanted to heal. But apparently, this also meant that she needed to have sex right before using this Skill. Fuck! Beatrice cursed and brought up her Skill Enhancement tab and searched for [Fast(er) Recovery].
Skill Enhancement: Fast(er) Recovery (+1) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 30 Stamina Cooldown: 2 Minutes Description: Despite the marvelous, otherworldly orgasms, sex with a subus can be taxing for mortals. This skill heals subuss sexual partners from their post-sex exhaustion, restoring 20% of the targets maximum Health Points, 20% of the targets maximum Stamina Points, removing debuffs and status effects of Rank C or lower. The target and the subus must have had sexual intercourse for this skill to be usable. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Cannot be used on the same target more than once per hour. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 12 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 12
Beatrice jumped to her Skill Point Tab to confirm her Skill Point distribution.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 23
Unused Skill Points 2
Skill Points in Combat Craft 5
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 12
A nce at her information tab confirmed what Beatrice already knew.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 12 (14%)
I really have no other choice, do I? Beatrice thought, understanding what needed to be done, and acquired the enhancement for her [Fast(er) Recovery] Skill. 125: ED 125: ED With a decent healing Skill secured, Beatrice had only one thing left to do Cplete the prerequisite condition for the Skill to be usable. Again, Beatrice swallowed hard. She needed to have sex with the dying girl. Slowly and with great anxiety Beatrice moved to take her position between Tabithas legs. The closer Beatrice got to her position, the slower she moved. Beatrice was sweating. She knew what needed to be done. All that it required was a raging hard cock. A hard cock and a quick pounding were all it took in this world to save someone from dying. At least for a magical, Goddess-blessed sex demon-like Beatrice. There was only one problem. The subus was not getting hard at all. True, she had a quickie with Tabitha in the middle of Olivias fight just to calm down, but that was it. It was just to calm down. She only came two times. Just in case, Beatrice checked her Information to make sure that her Arousal Points had not gone into the negative for some reason.
Arousal Points 73.28/155 (+0.01/sec)
Big surprise, Beatrice thought as she looked at her nearly half-full Arousal Point Pool. Maybe if she had taken a hit from Steve as bad as Tabitha or Olivia, Beatrice could have written her currentid condition as some sort of physical trauma. But no, Beatrice knew exactly what this was. Something she had not felt since she was summoned to this world. Performance Anxiety. Beatrice knew she had no reason to be worried about her performance. Not after nearly twenty-four hours of non-stop sex. She knew she could make girls cum. She knew she had more stamina than most and could get hard again and again. She knew all that. But why was she stuck in her head? Why was she repeating the same thing over and over, convincing herself of things she already knew to be true? It was embarrassing. But more importantly, she had no time for this! Tabithas life was hanging in the bnce! Was that really all it took? A little bit of pressure for her confidence to crumble? Why? This makes no sense!! Beatrice screamed internally as she massaged her soft cock, trying to get her soldier to perform. She closed her eyes, recalling all the good times she had in this world. She remembered how just this morning Tabitha gave her such a wonderful start to the day. But it only made things worse. The pleasant memory turned to pain as Beatrice instantly remembered how badly bruised and beaten Tabitha was currently,ying at her feet. Even though she could barely see it at the time, Beatrices own imagination did all the work for her. Beatrice could clearly see as if with her own eyes, every dark blue and red bruise across Tabithas chest, the broken arm, the blood on her lips. It was even worse, because Beatrices imagination was not limited by her eyes, and she clearly envisioned how Tabithas organs bled out internally, how the broken rib that punctured Tabithas lung, drove itself deeper with eachbored breath of the dying mage. In and out of the tissue, damaging it further. And Beatrice was supposed to have sex? What a cruel joke, Beatrice thought, cursing her own education that allowed for such vivid images. Beatrice realized that all of this anxiety and damn erectile dysfunction started from her reservations at the thought that she had to perform the highly questionable act of having sex with a dying girl. No! Shes not dying! Beatrice reminded herself. She wont die! I wont let her! Thats exactly why I need to do this! Pull yourself together, dammit! Are you a subus or not!? If you wont do this, she WILL die! Ember could not give two fucks! And even if she did, she has no way to heal wounds like this and were still in the middle of nowhere! Fuck! Beatrice almost hit her own dick in frustration. I dont have time for this!! Every second like this felt like an eternity. How long has it been? Seconds? Minutes? Hours? Tabitha didnt have either hours, or minutes, nor even seconds! Even now, Beatrice was wasting precious seconds. As if a giant old-timey clock was put against Beatrices ear, she could vividly hear thest seconds of Tabithas life ticking away. If it continued like this Beatrice would lose the mother of her unborn child! No! Beatrice argued with herself. I dont I dont know that But Even though Beatrice had no proof. She could not shake off the feeling that it was true. That Tabitha was the one who was pregnant. As could sweat poured from her forehead and into her semi-open eyes, the subus realized that her hands were shaking. 126: Distraction (18++) 126: Distraction (18++) Fuck! Come on! Beatrice cursed herself, her thoughts going in circles. If only she didnt y around! If only they took this more seriously! If all four of them attacked together, this wouldnt have happened! But Ember wasnt to me. Beatrice was. Beatrice was the one who wanted to test her limits as well .as the limits of herpanions. She didnt want to constantly rely on Ember. And this was the result. In desperation, Beatrice returned to her memories, trying her best not to think of Tabitha. She had plenty of other lewd memories just from her first day in this world. Beatrice recalled her first threesome in Lucarads undergroundir. How she seduced Olivia for the first time. But it was all for nothing. Each time her mind returned to Tabitha. Her thoughts dashed from Lucaradsir to a simr underground tunnel and her quickie with Ember, which naturally shed forward to the same ce where she took Tabitha together with Ember. The memory of the seduction of Olivia led to an even hotter one together with Olivia and Tabitha. A memory that instantly turned bitter and returned Beatrice to the present. Even when thinking of Olivia Olivia!! Beatrice''s eyes snapped wide open (though her vision was still foggy and good for nothing) when she remembered that she had another teammate to attend to. While Beatrice was wasting her time wallowing in regret and self-me, Olivias condition was no doubt getting worse! Beatrice recalled how Olivias back smashed against the tree. And here she was Fuck! Beatrice shouted in frustration as she stood on her knees over Tabitha. Pathetic! Pathetic! Thats when Beatrice felt Embers breath at the back of her ear. Its alright, Ember whispered as her hands slid across Beatrices skin. Ember slowly undid Beatrices bra and gently caressed her big breasts. Her fingers circled Beatrices nipples, sending electrifying shocks up Beatrices back. Ember used the same tricks on Beatrice that the subus used on Olivia: ying with Beatrices ear lobe, licking at sucking it, while her hands massaged Beatrices massive breasts. Ember then slid her fingers down, across the subuss seductive belly, toward Beatrices cunt and dick, which started to grow firmer from the redheads skilled stimtion. Beatrice was desperate to forget her predicament. To think of something else, anything. The subus dly gave herself to Embers seductive touch, which distracted her from her own doubts and reced the crippling thoughts in her mind with much more pleasant feelings. Yes, thats it, Ember chuckled when her hands reached Beatrices growing dick. She lightly wrapped her fingers around Beatrices cock and stroked it slowly, touching it just enough to stimte but to keep Beatrice wanting more. Ember then brought her fingers to Beatrices lips and said, Lick them! Beatrice not only licked those fingers, but she wrapped her big lips around them, lubricating them with her saliva while she imagined them inside her pussy. Ember nned just thatshe withdrew her fingers from Beatrices mouth and rewarded the subus for following her instructions by pressing them against Beatrices pussy lips, circling slowly across them. Whether it was Embers skill or Beatrices own desire to drown her mind in oblivious pleasure, but the futanaris pussy quickly filled with juices that prepared her for the much desired, imminent entrance. Beatrice moaned when Ember slid two fingers inside her. Embers offensive was incrediblethe redhead seemed to know exactly how and where to apply pressure to provide the most pleasant stimtion by using nothing more than her two fingers. Cough-Ghuuuaaah-Cough! Cough! Tabithas painful coughs through ragged gasps for air pulled Beatrice right out of her pleasure world. Like a bucket of cold water, it instantly snapped Beatrices mind back to reality and the subus was made painfully aware of the gravity of the current situation. Am I that easily distracted? No, that was exactly what I needed! The hell? Stay focused! This is for Tabitha! But the thought that Beatrice let herself be toyed with and got an erection out of it when she couldnt manage one by her own power, sent new doubts into her mind. She gained pleasure by submitting herself and running from her responsibility to heal her teammate! What sort of leader does that!? This had an instant effect on the firmness of her erection which did not go unnoticed by Ember. I could have saved her, you know, Ember whispered in Beatrices ear as she took a firmer grip around the futanaris dick and picked up her stroking pace along with the pace of her two fingers inside Beatrices pussy. But its okay. We have each other. I can take care of all your needs. Embers words made Beatrice furious. Again and again, the same thing! I already said were not letting them die! Beatrice said through grit teeth. Its toote, and you know it, Ember whispered into Beatrices ear and chuckled. I was looking for a chance to get rid of this whore. I could have intervened in the fight before it got to this, but I held back on purpose. I wanted both these useless sluts to get themselves killed. They held you back anyway! Distracted you from your goal. Stole your attention from me. But not anymore! Now I can have your big dick all to myself! Beatrice snapped and before she realized what was going on, she was on top of Ember, pinning her bodyguard to the ground. 127: The Only One (18++) 127: The Only One (18++) Finally! Ember giggled and looked directly into Beatrices eyes. The subus straddled the redhead and pressed her wrists to the ground, squeezing tightly. Beatrices blood was boiling from rage as she looked back at Ember. How could this girlugh so gleefully about the death of others? It took the subus a second to realize that Embers robes had somehowe undone in the scuffle and now one of Embers perky breasts was exposed. Beatrices eyes fixated on the tantalizing hard pink nipple. Yes! Thats it! Ember moaned with a seductive smile and squirmed underneath Beatrice, which caused her robes to further slide off her body. You want it, dont you? Beatrice didnt answer, studying the seductive body of her bodyguard. Firm breasts, t stomach, smooth skin. The peak of female fertility. It hurt when you didnt even look at me anymore, Ember said and continued rubbing her thighs against each other. If I knew I would get such a quick and firm reaction, I wouldve gotten rid of those two a long time ago! Firm? Beatrice questioned, but then looked down and realized that her dick was hard as a rock for her bodyguards body. Though Beatrice had tasted Embers pussy, and even had Embers temporary dick in her mouth, she never conquered her bodyguard fully. But anger again swelled inside Beatrices chest. Ember was fine with going against her orders and dispose of her valuablepanions just to get her dick inside her? Why didnt you say anything? Beatrice asked, barely able to control herself. Im not about to beg for attention! Ember pouted. Its not hot if you dont want me. Whod want a dick inside them out of pity? I wanted you to ravage me like theres no tomorrow! And that meant that those two needed to go! It was not your choice to make! It was! Because now I have you on top of me. Id kill anyone for that! I just didnt expect that those two dumb whores would get themselves killed so easily and spare me the trouble! Hahaha! Beatrice lost it. She ripped Embers robes off the redheads already semi-exposed body, spread her legs, and thrust her hard cock deep inside Embers pussy. UAAHHH~ Ember gasped as air was pushed out of her by the sudden powerful thrust. Beatrice let go of Embers wrists and grabbed the girl by her hips. Is this what you wanted!? Beatrice shouted as she thrust her cock in and out of Embers tight, wet pussy. Yessss~! Ahn~! This is exactly what I wanted! Ember moaned and smiled, andughed as she ran her hand all over her body. Beatrice raised Embers hips into the air as she kept fucking the tight female. Ember''s robes fell underneath her, exposing the redhead fully to the subus. Only at the arms did Embers blue robes still remain attached to her, crumpling under her shoulder des while Beatrice fucked her harder and harder, pushing her into them with her powerful thrusts. Ember partially supported her lower body by the very tips of her toes, the calves of her skinny legs flexed doing so. The position made Embers stomach appear even tter, to the point that Beatrice was half-expecting to see Embers abdomen bulge from her thrusts if only her dick was a little longer. Yes! Thats it! Keep going! Ember moaned as she brushed her red hair off her face and bit her finger, barely able to deal with the stimtion. Fuck me to your hearts content! As Beatrice was losing herself in the simple, carnal pleasure, something pulled on her conscience. She looked at the moaning sexy girl she was fucking, her ecstatic expression of getting filled by a hard cock, but instead of Ember, Beatrice momentarily got a vision of Tabitha, who lived for Beatrices cock, and was now dying. Beatrices movements slowed. She continued fucking Ember, but the redhead instantly noticed the drop in passion. The tiniest decrease in the girth of a swollen cock-head in a tight pussy could not escape Embers attention. The redhead braced against the ground, wrapped her legs around Beatrices hips, and swiftly leaped up from the ground until she was face to face with Beatrice. Embers breasts pped against Beatrices massive tits and Ember instantly started rocking her hips with Beatrices cock deep inside her. She put her hands on Beatrices face, turning her away from Tabitha. No! Only me!! Ember said with firm conviction while looking at Beatrice. Im-hn-all that you need! The only one! The Saviors cock is mine! AHH! Mine alone! You dont need those useless sluts! Second-rate cum-dumpsters! Good riddance! Haha! Beatrices eyes went wide and red from shock and fury. Then they narrowed, like that of a predator, and the subus said just one thing while her tail sprung into action, Be careful what you wish for! 128: Hate F*ck (18++) 128: Hate F*ck (18++) Oh? Ember grinned with anticipation once she heard Beatrices foreboding words and saw the tail swirl towards herher regions. But Beatrice no longer minced words and did not exin herself further. If Ember wanted to rece Olivia and Tabitha, and take on all that the sex goddess subus had to offer, then so be it! Beatrice held up Ember by her perky little but and pulled out of her fucked cunt. But Ember did not stay empty for long. Beatrice moved the tip of her tail to and pushed it against Embers drenched pussy lips, and at the same time, she pulled Ember closer by her butt and aligned her fat cock with Embers backdoor entrance. W-wait was the only word Ember got out before Beatrice thrust inside the redheads vacant holes, filling her up all the way in a single, powerful thrust. UAHHHH~! Ember screamed out as she threw her head back and dug her nails into Beatrices shoulders, scratching the subuss skin. Beatrice pulled back, but only far enough to not slip out of neither Embers ass nor twat, and thrust again inside her, full force as deep as she could, filling Ember to the brim. Having a six-inch, as hard as steel rod shoved up her ass was already hard to handle for Ember, but there was no pussy in this world that Ember knew of that could contain the length of Beatrices lewd tail. Beatrice reached Embers womb with the first thrust of her tail, and with the second thrust, she pounded against Embers fertile organ full-force, cementing her presence inside Ember, making sure that the redhead never forgot this experience. Beatrice wanted to see Embers t belly bulge, and now she got her opportunity. She threw Ember off her upper body but still held her hips firmly. Embers shoulder des hit the ground and the redhead once again found herself under Beatrice, with an arched back and a stuffed pussy. Her cunt was in the air, facing Beatrice, her tits bounced back and forth from the rough fucking. And Ember kept her ecstatic grin all the way through it. Ahn! Yes! Just like that! Fill me up! Mess me up! Ember moaned and screamed, wincing in difort when Beatrice thrust particrly deep. Beatrices cock and tail rubbed against each other through Embers thin inner walls, providing enough stimtion that Beatrice wouldve ordinarily cum by now. But something snapped within Beatrice. Her bodyguards disobedience. Her disregard for life. The reveling in the imminent death of people to who Beatrice grew attached. Ember needed to be taught a lesson! But to think that shed be enjoying this so much! Reveling in it! Beatrice fucked Ember harder and harder, but Ember seemed to be insatiable, moaning for more. You enjoying this that much!? This was what you wanted all along!? Beatrice grunted as she kept hate-fucking Ember, confused whether she was punishing her bodyguard or giving her exactly what she wanted. You called them whores and sluts, but youre no better! Yes! Im a whore! A slut! A slut for your big cock! Use me however you see fit! Ember cried out and put her hand on her abdomen, where it bludged from Beatrices particrly hard and deep tail thrusts. Im the only one the Savior will ever need! The only one who will take care of the Saviors lustful desires! What do you know about my desires!? Beatrice screamed. She was hurting on the inside, on the verge of breaking mentally, but her cock was as hard as a rock and the stimtion she got from massaging her sensitive tail by fucking and bulging Embers tight cunt was almost too much for Beatrice to handle. This back and forth of emotions was the only thing that kept Beatrice from cumming already as she took out her frustrations on Ember. AHN! I know what your cock wants! Ember replied through sultry moans. That hard cock thats about to fill up my ass with your holy seed! M-my goddess? Tabitha moaned weakly behind them. Beatrice froze and turned her head. Tabithas whole body was trembling as she attempted to sit up through sheer willpower. But Tabithas attempt was unsessful and as she copsed back down after getting only a few inches off the ground. Beatrice looked at Tabitha in pain, then turned back to Ember. Youre ready for her, Ember said quietly with a smile, feeling that Beatrices cock was at its peak of girthiness and strength. You Beatrice instantly realized what Ember was doing this entire time, but there was no time to waste. The subus pulled her cock and tail out of Ember and moved over to Tabitha before it was toote. 129: Emergency Healing (18++) 129: Emergency Healing (18++) Beatrices confidence was back. Thanks to Embers machinations, the subus was as hard as she could possibly be, on the verge of unleashing her load, and fully ready toplete the prerequisite steps to using her healing Skill. Within two seconds of pulling out of Ember, Beatrice was already towering over weakened Tabitha, who still could onlyy on the ground. Y-yes, Tabitha smiled with building excitement when she saw Beatrice approach her with a raging boner between her legs. One final fuck from my goddess! Tabitha spread her trembling arms, weing Beatrice, and said, Please! Cough! Take me! Im ready! Impale me with your cock! Send me to Shut up! Beatricemanded as she got into position between Tabithas legs and aligned her swollen cock with Tabithas pussy. Beatrice couldnt help but be amazed. Even now, in this condition, Tabitha was getting wet at the mere thought of getting fucked by Beatrice. Or was it because she was about to get fucked in this horrible condition that Tabitha was getting aroused faster than ever. Her pussy juices were already leaking out of her pussy and forming a puddle. Beatrice hadnt checked Tabithas pussy during the physical examinationthere was no need for itbut now she couldn''t help but wonder if Tabitha was aroused even before she saw the futanari subus approaching with the massive erection. Beatrice looked into Tabithas eyes and spoke slowly, choosing her words with care, Listen carefully, this is not your final fuck! You will not die here today! Eh? Tabitha seemed confused, almost disappointed. But Beatrice was adamant. She knew of Tabithas perverted fantasies. Tabitha confessed them herself. The mage might have indeed been perfectly happy with this oue, even ecstatic about it. But Beatrice had other ns. Even as the subus slowly spread Tabithas glistening pussy lips and pushed inside, she did so not with hard, brutal roughness that Tabitha nearly always begged for and got wet for. Instead, Beatrice proceeded with the utmost care, going out of her way to avoid any possible harm. Beatrice put her hands on Tabithas hips, holding them firmly, but not squeezing too hard. She held Tabitha in ce by the hips so that she did not move any more than necessary, protecting the mages damaged organs. The subus did everything in her power to prevent Tabithas wounds from getting any worse. There are still so many things that neither of us has seen or experienced, Beatrice said as she slowly fucked Tabitha. It would be an incredible waste to deliberately miss out on so much more pleasure that life has to offer. Tabitha seemed to have already resigned to her fate, even anticipated it. She put her hands around Beatrices forearms. She attempted to squeeze them to show her resolve but was too weak physically. But there was still life in Tabithas eyes, and she argued for her fate, But dying here would be the greatest pleasure of them all! Using myself for your cause The way he smashed my body! Just remembering it Shut up and listen to me! Beatrice interrupted Tabithas foolishness. I forbid you to die! As long as I wish it, you will remain alive and do everything in your power to stay alive! B-but, I You gave yourself to me! Fully! To use in whichever way I see fit! You do not get to simply take it all back by dying at the first opportunity! You are mine! And you will remain by my side for as long as I wish! Is that understood!? Y-yes! Tabitha squeaked like a mouse. Good! Beatrice smiled. Heres your reward! Beatrice thrust her cock forward one more time and let go of Tabithas hips. With her swollen cock twitching deep inside Tabithas moist warmth, Beatrice braced with her forearms against the ground and leaned close to Tabitha. Ahn! Tabitha let out a soft moan just before she received a warm kiss from Beatrice. And as their lips pressed closer together, Beatrice came deep inside Tabithas pussy. The girls continued kissing with open mouths, their tongues entwined while Beatrice continued pumping her seed into Tabitha. Beatrice disregarded the metallic taste of blood, she wanted tofort Tabitha. And before Beatrices cock released one final spurt of cum, Beatrice used [Fast(er) Recovery] to heal Tabitha from her mortal wounds and save her life.
-31 AP
130: The Strategy 130: The Strategy Take a deep breath, Beatrice said as she ced her ear between Tabithas breasts. Breath out. Breath in Incredible Beatrice continued her physical exam of Tabitha, barely believing what she felt and saw. Beatrices eyesight continued to return, but even her impaired vision could not hide the supernatural improvement of Tabithas condition. Sure, Tabitha still had many wounds, but her life was beyond any doubt no longer in danger. You should rest here for a little more while you can because well be moving on soon, Beatrice said to Tabitha. Give themand! Im ready to follow you wherever you please, Tabitha answered. Beatrice stood up and walked to where Olivia was supposed to be. Those are some advanced healing powers you have, Ember said to Beatrice when thetter passed her. The redhead had already put on her robes and save for her messed up hair there was very little to indicate that Ember had just been plowed like a cheap whore. Those were some advanced acting powers you have, Beatrice answered and stopped to talk with her bodyguard. Thank you! Ember smiled, seemingly genuinely happy to receive such praise. And that genuine happy smile seemed somewhat eerie,ing from Ember and considering what exactly Beatrice was praising. An interesting strategy to antagonize me on purpose. You just looked so sad with thatid dick in your hands, Ember chuckled. You usually get uncontrobly horny if you havent had sex for some time, evidenced by your earlier intercourses with Tabitha, especially the one in the middle of a fight. We were walking for about three hours. So, three to four hours is about as much as you can handle before you need to screw some hot girl again, right? Very perceptive, Beatrice said, thinking to herself that she really needs to increase her Arousal Point pool. Thank you! Ember chuckled again. But since you fucked Tabitha during the fight, so you could not have been horny enough to want to fuck a dying girl that you fancy so much for some reason. Not to mention that if you had been, your dick would not be so pathetically small. So, it had to have been something else. I bet it on being some sort attempted further development of your sexual powers. And the solution was to get me angry enough to hate fuck you? Ive seen many guys with confidences issues, Emberughed. Some require different approaches, but in the end, it alles down to them thinking too much and just needing to be dragged out of their own heads. Well, your continuous antagonism toward Tabitha and Olivia made your ploy very believable. When ites to theirbat powers, I did not lie, Ember said tly. Theyre barely worth what they cost to feed. But I will not deny that sometimes cheap meat shieldse in handy, and since you need to recover more of your powers to fullye into your own as this worlds Saviour as Lucarads Scrolls predicted, sex ves wille in handy to help you in developing your powers. They are not sex ves! Beatrice insisted and walked to where Olivia was supposed to be. Call them whatever you want, Ember shrugged and followed Beatrice. The name of an object doesnt matter. Only its purpose matters. People arent objects, Beatrice said as she approached Olivia. Again, youre too concerned about names, Ember chuckled. Beatrice sighed. She was grateful for Embers help in saving Tabithas life, but somehow Ember found a way to undermine even that. The subus decided it was more productive to concentrate her efforts on Olivia. The ninja girl was unconscious, and a quick inspection revealed that she was in a simrly rough shape, like Tabitha. Olivia! Beatrice attempted to wake Olivia, being careful not to move the damaged ninja girl. She awoke easily, though she was obviously weak from her battle. W-what happened? Olivia asked as she looked at Beatrice. Then she looked around, saw Ember close beside her, and asked, Wheres thest one? Hes gone, Beatrice answered as she continued her inspection of Olivia. He used some sort of magic to escape. And you have a broken back. A A B-broken? Olivia teared up. All her hopes of saving her sister, of having her revenge It all crumbled in a blink of an eye. I couldnt I couldnt even dispose of a few underlings! I thought I thought that I could at least manage that much If you could bring at least some justice to this rotten world And now And now Its not over yet, Beatrice said as she finished her exam of Olivia. Considering what state Tabitha was in just minutes before and that now she was not only not choking on her own blood, but was even ready to walk all on her own, a simple broken back seemed trivialpared to bringing someone back from the brink of death. How!? Olivia shouted and tried to get up, but obviously, she could not. Everything below her waist was paralyzed and refused to obey hermands. Look at this! Im a cripple! Its over! It isnt, Beatrice said. I can heal you. Y-you can? How? Take a guess, Ember chuckled. 131: Post Battle Indulgence (18++) 131: Post Battle Indulgence (18++) Several minutester the deed was done, and Beatrice used her [Fast(er) Recovery] Skill to heal Olivias broken back along with her otheralbeit minorinjuries. You feel that? Beatrice asked when she squeezed Olivias big toe. Y-yes! Olivia said in amazement. She even moved her toes all on her own. Then she blushed and added, its not the only thing I feel. Oh, right! Beatrice pulled out of Olivia and wondered where to wipe her cock that was covered in cum and Olivias pussy juices. The subus turned toward some big leaves on one of the nearby bushes when she heard a scream: Waaaaaait! Tabitha rushed to the rescue, limping and breathing heavily, with an even redder face than Olivia. The green-haired mage dropped to her knees at Beatrices feet and licked the subus cock clean. I didnt dare interrupt your ritual, Tabitha said. But that doesnt mean I couldnt masturbate as I watched you fuck her into health. And I most certainly will not allow your delicious nectar to go to waste! You would have done quite well in a certain persons certain cult, Ember crossed her arms and chuckled while Tabitha moved from Beatrices cock to Olivias pussy to collect the leaking goods. W-wait! Olivia tried to push Tabitha away and close her legs, but Tabithas skilled tongue proved too pleasant to the girl that just got her sensations back. Olivia relented and simply enjoyed letting Tabitha do her thing. Seeing the eager mage on all fours, licking the semen out of another hot girls pussy, got Beatrice hard again. Having her dick licked clean was already a turn-on, but this sealed the deal. Beatrice got on her knees behind Tabitha, grabbed her by the hips, and thrust into the wet pussy that Tabitha had finger-fucked mere moments ago. Ohmf, Yemfs! Tabitha moaned into Olivias pussy as Beatrice fucked her doggy style. Dont talk with your mouth full! Olivia scolded Tabitha half-heartedly. The ninja girl threw her head back and enjoyed the rising pleasure. Tabitha had already sucked out all the cum that was to be found within Olivia and was now licking Olivias juicy pussy just for the thrill of it. Beatrice hadnt nned on turning this into an after-battle threesome, but when a girl suddenly just starts licking another girls pussy while wagging her own wet hole in the air, begging for attention, how is a subus supposed to resist? Thats it! Make her cum! Beatricemanded Tabitha while plowing her from behind. Mfm! Yes! I will! Ahn! Imfm will! Tabitha rose from Olivias cunt just long enough to moan and fill her lungs with air, before getting back to work. When she was filled with Beatrices cock, she would do anything to keep it inside. Licking another girl to orgasm was just a bonus. Tabitha slid two fingers between Olivias pussy lips and slowly pushed them inside while working on Olivias clit. Oh, God! Olivia moaned. She never had her pussy licked by a girl before. She was never attracted to girls, so this was supposed to feel wrong. Disgusting! But it didnt! It felt fucking amazing! Olivia felt her orgasm approach quickly. And with that pleasureful feeling, a certain shameful thought crept into her mind. If Beatrice hadnt healed her back, she would have never experienced pleasure like this again. She was supposed to be worried about her sister, and yet here she wasmoaning and thrusting her pussy into another womans mouth like a slut, relieved that her sexual adventures were not over. What a horrible person Ive be, was what Olivia wanted to say. Instead, she screamed, More! Ahn! Deeper! Fuck me deeper! Lick my clit more! Olivia decided to ignore her conscience. No, to drown it! Drown it with pleasure! And she begged for it! Begged for Tabithas skilled tongue and fingers to make her forget herself. And as Olivia approached her orgasm, so did Tabitha and Beatrice, spurred by Olivias shameful begging. So close~! Olivia moaned. Make me cum! Ahn! Im gonna cum! Ahn! Olivias tongue stuck out as she begged for release. And the sight of her open mouth and wet tongue was too much of a temptation for Beatrice to resist. As the subus approached her orgasm, she moved her tail toward Olivias open mouth and tongue. Olivia started licking and sucking the tip of Beatrices tail all on her own. That sent Beatrice over the edge. The subus trembled as her cock and tail twitched and shot ropes of cum into Tabithas cunt and Olivias open mouth. This set off a chain reaction that quickly led to the orgasm of both the girls. Tabitha dug her face into Olivias crotch, pressing her tongue against the horny ninja girls twitching clit, while Olivias abdomen spasmed in orgasmic waves and she caught Beatrices delicious cum with her tongue.
-31 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
132: Enhancements 132: Enhancements Another level? Beatrice thought with amazement as she, Olivia, and Tabitha got themselves up and back into a presentable condition. Better do this now, to lessen the chance of simr mid-battle crises in the future, Beatrice thought as she went to her Skill Enhancement tab intending to use her newly acquired Skill Point to Enhance her [Arousal Pool] Skill.
Skill Enhancement: Arousal Pool (+2) Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Increases Arousal Points cap by 30 Points and additional 8 Points per level. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 10 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 14
Ah, fuck, Beatrice cursed, remembering the number of Skill Points she hadst time she checked. Adding a Point to that from the [Fast(er) Recovery] Enhancement would mean...
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 24
Unused Skill Points 2
Skill Points in Combat Craft 5
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 13
Yeah Damn! My Lady, Tabitha put her hand on Beatrices shoulder. Ah! Yes? Beatrice returned to reality from what must have looked like her daydreaming to the others. Are you okay? Tabitha asked, concerned. Yes! Of course Just let me think for a minute, Beatrice said and walked aside for a minute. Do I reallymit myst two Points to Eros? Beatrice wondered. She did n to train her Combat capabilities, though the leveling up of Skills always returned back to How many Skill Points she could acquire. And there was another Skill waiting for Beatrice at fourteen Eros Craft points.
Skill Enhancement: Dick Growing (+1) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 60 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: Grows a single dick on a single target. The dick is fully functioning butsts only up to 20 minutes. or until the first climax. Cannot cast on self. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 8 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 14
Do I really pass up on this fun? Beatrice contemted. With only two free Skill Points left, she had to use the first one to get to fourteen in the Eros Craft, and only then could she Enhance either [Arousal Pool] or [Dick Growing]. Beatrice! Ember called to the subus. We really have to get going to make good time. Yeah, yeah, just a minute, Beatrice said without even looking at her group. As tempting as [Dick Growing] Enhancement was, it was basically a have even more perverted, depraved fun Skill. And after so climaxing five times within thest hour, the subus had drained her Arousal Points to the very bottom which allowed her to think clearer than ever. The subus wanted to be free to make her choices as often as possible. And that meant siding with [Arousal Pool]. This also came with one additional bonusthe Skill that Beatrice would acquire to get to fourteen Eros Craft Points.
Skill Enhancement: Futanari Subus''s Semen (+1) Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Toggle Cost: - Cooldown: 60s Description: The Sperm of a Futanari Subus cannot impregnate unless the Subus chooses to do so. Self-impregnation not possible no matter how much a sex-crazed Futanari Subus may wish to do so. Upon ejaction can release up to 150ml of semen at high velocity. The amounts of semen decrease rapidly with each consecutive climax. Makes the Subus''s cum taste differently for every person that takes it in their mouth - as their favorite food. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 4 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 5
Fuck it! Beatrice decided and used her first Skill Point to enhance [Futanari Subus''s Semen]. If all else fails, Ill just open that Cum Shop Ive been thinking about and sell my Cum as voring to the inhabitants of this ursed city, Beatrice thought half-jokingly andughed. And with both requirements for Enhancing [Arousal Pool] for the second timeplete, Beatrice enhanced that Skill too. As soon as she did, she opened up her Information tab to confirm her new stat values.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 13 (1%)
Health Points 360/360 (+0.68/sec)
Arousal Points 1 /216 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 140/140 (+0.35/sec)
Physical Attack 13
Physical Defense 13
Magic Attack 15
Magic Defense 18
Speed 8
Almost six hours, Beatrice concluded after doing some quick math in her head. 133: The Fox Girl 133: The Fox Girl Beatrice hurried back to her group. All of them were standing, clothed and ready, even Olivia. The ninja girl was favoring her left foot, was red-faced from what happened minutes before, and was even more reserved than earlier, but at least she wasnt an invalid. What are your ns for the girl you so valiantly saved? Ember asked Beatrice. Oh, right, Tabitha eximed. Ipletely forgot about her! Beatrice decided not to confess so readily that she too had forgotten about the foxkin that they started this whole mess for. But the subus couldnt be med! Between fucking because of Arousal Point horniness, fighting for her life, fighting for the lives of her friends, and having a quick celebratory threesome, how could she remember? Wasnt that girl the whole reason you charged into that fight in the first ce? Ember reminded Tabitha. No, she was the reason Olivia charged in, Tabitha corrected Ember. I followed Beatrice. This is pointless, Beatrice stopped the bickering before it could grow in force and hurried past the group to where they left the fox girl. Better go check if shes even alive or if she ran away already. The fox girl had not run away. Nor did she die. She was sleeping. Calmly. The girl hugged her orange tail like a body pillow. Her fox ears twitched once in a while in her sleep. Other than those two features, and a cute button nose, she seemed indistinguishable from a human. Beatrice felt bad for waking the girl up, considering what that girl had gone through today, but she had no choice. They couldnt stay here, and Beatrice most certainly had no intention of leaving the girl here. The fact that the fox girl was incredibly hot even with her fully covering dress on, had almost nothing to do with Beatrices decision to take the girl with them. Beatrice crouched next to the girl, gently shook the fox girl by the shoulder, and said, Wake up! After a few repeats, the girl did wake up. She slowly opened her eyes that were still red from crying. And when thete teen saw Beatrices face, she teared up again and asked, It wasnt a dream, was it? If youre talking about your parents being dead and probably already chopped up into portions for meals of some psycho, then no, Ember said without the slightest hint ofpassion. Beatrice was left with her mouth open and no idea how to follow that one up while two teardrops ran down the fox girls cheeks. Whats your name? Beatrice asked so that she didnt have to constantly refer to the fox girl as the fox girl. Rafaelia, the girl answered and slowly got up to a sitting position. Im Beatrice, the subus said and extended her hand for a handshake. Rafaelia just stared at Beatrices hand and did not reciprocate the handshake. At least youre safe Kind of, Tabitha tried to cheer the girl up. Do we take her back to her home? Are you insane? Ember protested. The Purple Capes will no doubt be waiting for her there! They might also be busy with carrying her parents remains to their captain, Olivia added. What was her name? Fauna? No, it was Lava! Tabitha objected. Doesnt matter! Beatrice intervened. Her parents are gone! Either Belmots men took what they wanted and returned from whence they came, or they doubled down their forces there, waiting for the girl and/or us. And since one of them managed to escape, thetter option is more than likely. Either way, theres no point for us to go there, Ember concurred. Unless someone got a taste for blood and is looking to charge into another suicidal fight? Olivia frowned and looked away. She was now even gloomier than during her post-sex walk of shame, and it wasnt hard for Beatrice to understand why. Olivia had her one opportunity to test her capabilities against the forces that held her sister. And she failed. There was little doubt that Olivia was now her harshest critic, and neither false words of encouragement nor further shaming would help. How badly do you want to get stronger? Beatrice asked. Olivia looked at Beatrice with eyes full of determination and ask in reply, Do I even need to answer that? Beatrice smiled, No. Well be looking for a fight tonight. Though not with Purple Capes. If your resolve is indeed that strong, youll start by walking off what remains of your wounds through sheer willpower because we have no time to lose. Beatrice then turned to Rafaelia and said You have a choice to make. Will you walk the path of revenge? Or do you want to step aside from violence and try to salvage what chance at normality you still have? Normality? Rafaelia tilted her head with a questioning look. I want to carve out that captain Faunas guts and force feed them to her for what shes done! O-oh? Beatrice let out a sound of surprise and shook her head, wondering why she hadnt expected this sort of a response from a traumatized teen that would obviously want revenge. But before Beatrice could respond, Rafaelia wiped away her tears and added, Are you nning to fight those Purple Clowns? Absolutely! Olivia dered and clenched her fist, trying to regain some of her lost resolve. Then please take me with you! Rafaelia pleaded. I want to ughter as many of them as I can with my own hands! I know that Im weak and useless, and would probably get in the way, but I I need this! I have no gold or items to offer except my dirty body But I will do anything if you let mee with you and help me slowly torture that captain pig! E-eh, now Beatrice was at aplete loss for words. Offering your body I know its not much! Rafaelia continued her plea. Obviously a beauty such as yourself can no doubt get as many hot men and women as she pleases at any time of the day, but but My daddys best friend said I was the best cock sucker he ever had! O-of course he did, Beatrice sighed. Its true! Rafaelia insisted. I ate his wife out too, and she squirted right in my face from the pleasure while her husband fucked me from behind! Im really good! All my neighbors know it! Go ask them! Youre hired, Ember said with a smile. 134: Klapsus 134: psus Wee to psus, the capital of the Kingdom of Larpsus! Ember announced to Beatrice and gestured toward the countless rooftops as both girls stood atop one of thest sharp hills that overlooked the busy streets below. After several more hours since the fighting, healing, sexing, and recruiting, Beatrices group of five (increased by one by thetest addition of one vengeful and prideful fox girl) had finally emerged rtively unscathed (thanks to Beatrices emergency healing) out of the walled-in capitals stupidlyrge and difficult to traverse forested area. Finally! Olivia gasped and fell to her knees when she emerged out of the woods deadst, even behind the newly recruited, teenage fox girl. Beatrice couldnt me the ninja girl. Even Ember managed to hold in her usual snide remarks, which by her standards could be taken as high praise. Even though Beatrices healing did fix Olivias broken back, she was still severely hurt and had to limp and struggle to keep up with the others as they all navigated through the rocky, twisted, uneven, dying, seemingly unending Shadow Woods. Even for the subus, the journey was not easy as her developing physical abilities tried to keep up with the growing demands. The one person who was absolutely glowing was, surprisingly, Tabitha. Even though she had suffered even greater injuries than Olivia, even though she should have been in an even greater pain as she tried to keep up with the pace set by Ember Oh, of course! Beatrice almost mmed her forehead with the palm of her hand. Of course, the masochist would be glowing with satisfaction and smiling from ear to ear after being subjected to several hours of grueling, unrelenting, glorious pain-inducing march! And while everyone enjoyed a breath of fresh air after leaving the smothering Shadow Woods, Beatrice took in the sight that was the capital of the kingdom she was summoned to save. The medieval buildings of the city were ced haphazardly and stuck tightly together without any regard for nning or efficiency. It reminded Beatrice of a maze that was continuously upgraded and made moreplex. In fact, after looking carefully, it was clear that the city became more and more cramped over time. What might have been once a meticulously nned and crafted cityndscape became overbuilt and overcrowded as countless new houses were built next to each other, on top of each other, adding uneven, mismatching floors to buildings that could barely support them. One house managed to grow into a four-story monstrosity that was supported by haphazardly added thick wooden beams that went into surrounding damaged buildings. This overbuilt maze went on for miles and miles, with barely an end in sight. Far away, Beatrice saw what should have been gigantic, eighty feet high stone city walls. They looked tiny andpletely threw Beatrices sense of scale and distance. Once in a while, a particr structure stood out from the crowd. Most of them were unmistakeably fortresses, sitting atop rocky elevations. Strong, tall, and impressivepared to what was going on beneath them. Beatrice recalled that one of these fortresses was supposed to belong to lord Belmot, so she simply turned to Olivia, whose hateful, unwavering gaze pointed straight to the farthest building. A separately walled-off behemoth that looked smaller than the others only because of the distance. Whenpared to the city walls, the many peaks of Belmots keep seemed to be even higher than the walls themselves. Beatrice tried to find the pce from which she emerged yesterday. All the way to her right, greatly obstructed from sight by the forest that she stood in the shadow of, she saw the familiar blue gs, resting calmly over the tower peaks. The pce looked impressive, but it was clear that it had not been maintained for many years. If this continued, the royal pce would no doubt end up looking like some bleak, haunted abandoned fortress of evil. The very ce that it was meant to be the opposite of. Why are you looking at this dump as if youre seeing it for the first time? Rafaelia asked Beatrice and pulled the subus out of the moment. Ah, right, you dont know, Beatrice remembered that very few people actually knew who she was supposed to be, and even fewer would believe her, as evidenced by her meeting with the king. Im not from around here. Rafaelia looked at Beatrice and studying her from head to toe. Just at that moment, the wind blew Beatrices cloak back, allowing the fox girl a close inspection of all subuss buxom features. Rafaelias eyes stopped at the bulge in Beatrices panties, but she quickly averted her eyes. If youvee here looking for sex, youvee to the right ce, Rafaelia said while blushing a little. 135: Streets of Klapsus (18+) 135: Streets of psus (18+) The moment Beatrice and her group got down from the overlooking hillside and into the streets of city proper, Beatrice realized what she was in for. The city did not disappoint. The medieval-like buildings were non-descript, generic, and nothing to write home about. Pressed against each other, these one-story, two-story, and three-story buildings looked cramped, many of the wooden doors and misaligned no doubt caused major heat-loss issues in the winter. Though Beatrice had no conclusive evidence on what kind of climate this city was in, and whether there was any winter at all. But the subus did not care to ask and figure the simple climate matter out, because all her attention was on something else. Beatrice could barely control herself as she walked through the city. The overwhelming majority of the citys citizens walked around in extremely revealing, slutty clothing. Skin-tight shorts, fis shirts with no bras underneath, exposing all shapes and sizes of breasts to those that would desire to cream them. Many girls seemed to struggle to keep their pants on that stayed around their hips, strapped by worn belts. But none of those girls seemed to mind that their bubbly butts were half exposed to the public, with nothing but a thin string from thongs or g-strings covering them. A petite elf walked past Beatrice wearing no pants at all, and instead of panties she worse only strapped together, tiny, narrow ck belts that barely covered the slit of her shaved pussy. Public indecency clearly isnt a thing here, Beatrice concluded, realizing just how much she already enjoyed walking through this degenerate city. Beatrice and the elf looked back at each other and the elf smiled mischievously. Beatrices growing cock throbbed, and the subus knew it would not be long before she would lose all control and jumped some hot chick or three. Beatrices group walked further into the city, walking past a couple casually having sex in in view. Some wolf-life beastkin lifted the girl up by the hips and pressed her back against the wall of one of the houses as he thrust his cock inside her. The cat girl wrapped her legs around the guys legs and moaned in his ear. After a particrly powerful m, the cat girl dug her long nails into the beastkins furry shoulders and bit into his ear. One skinny guy was sitting on a bench,id back, with his arms spread and resting against the wooden back of the bench. His shirt was unbuttoned, revealing a t, nearly hairless chest and a little belly, and his pants were down around his ankles. Two imposing bodyguards stood behind this unimpressive looking man, while two dark-skinned, big-breasted blondes (that wore nothing but thongs and string bikinis that were too small to cover their nipples) were on their knees in front of him, licking the skinny mans average-sized cock from both sides, covering it in their drool, before taking turns deepthroating it down to his hairy balls. Are we in that S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild district? Beatrice asked, barely looking away from the sight. Huh? No! Emberughed. Thats several miles over in that direction. Amazing, Beatrice uttered as she continued looking around. Even with all the upgrades, she did to her Arousal Pool, the subus could barely control herself when presented with such degenerate sights. The subus thought that Tabithas mage outfit was slutty, butpared to some of the girls here, the masochistic slut was modest. Meanwhile, Ember, Olivia, and Rafaelia were dressed like catholic nuns byparison. Beatrice wondered how much non-stop, casual, carefree sex and public disys it took to normalize this to the point that an average person could walk these streets as if nothing out of the ordinary was going on. Shit! Olivia cursed, bringing Beatrice out of her daze. As hard as it was, Beatrice looked past all the naked flesh and sex and saw what Olivia noticed further down the street: three Purple Capes, fully armed and armored, walking toward them. Already? Beatrice sighed in disappointment. Even though the chances that every Belmots Purple Cape guard would already know how Beatrice and the others looked like, it wouldnt be wise to take any chances, and starting a fight the moment they appeared in the city was definitely a bad idea. This way, Ember said and spirited away sideways into a nearby alley. Beatrice and the others followed her before the Purple Capes could see them through the thinning crowd. Once in the alley, Beatrice saw that they walked in on a couple of naked girls having a little fun. Namely, a bunny girl with long, fluffy white ears pressed against a brick wall with one leg raised in the air. Squatting under her was a big-breasted blonde with long blond hair and giant tits hanging down, waiting for somebody to milk them while she ate out the bunny girl. 136: Cover in the Alley (18++) 136: Cover in the Alley (18++) S-sorry! Olivia apologized instantly, the moment she noticed that the alley had already been taken by a pair of indulgent, sexydies. The bunny girl looked at the five uninvited guests but didnt answer. Not even a word. Just a blushed, sweaty expression of a mix of shame and bliss. The big-breasted blond nced at the newly-arrived group, but as it didnt look like anyone had any intention of interrupting them, the blonde did not interrupt her actions and continued to eat out the bunny girl. W-we should go, Olivia was about to turn around. We should get undressed, Ember said and wasted no time opening up her robes to reveal her naked upper torso. The hell-mfm!? Olivias shocked outrage was interrupted when Ember pushed her against the wall and sealed her lips shut with a kiss. If they did not see us before, they will definitely see us if we go back out now, Ember said when she parted her lips from Olivias. Which do you think that the Purple Capes are more likely to notice: a pile of naked flesh making out in a sex-drowned city or five frigid, nervous weirdos hiding in an alley next to two naked, obviously unrted girls? Makes sense to me! Tabitha said cheerfully, got on her knees, and pulled down Beatrices panties. Whoa! Beatrice let out an automatic surprised exim, though she made no attempt to stop Tabithas action. Upon a momentary reflection, Beatrice realized that her automatic modest reaction was some archaic reflex from her past life where people were supposed tofor some reasonobject to sudden, public sexual advances as if it was something bad and should have been frowned upon. Beatrice took a mental note that she should curb such unnecessary reactions while Tabitha unleashed Beatrices erection that had been bothering the futanari subus during most of the walk through the streets of psus. Get in deeper, Rafaelia said and pushed Beatrice and Tabitha deeper into the alley. Beatrice didnt object and let Rafaelia lead them deeper, as (upon further reflection) it made sense to at least somewhat conceal themselves from the Purple Capes and not stand three feet deep into the alley. Tabitha managed to not fall over even while pushed in a crouching position. The experienced cock-sucker would not be so easily parted from a cock she worshipped. Rafaelia guided Beatrice to the wall right next to the naked bunny girl and her big-breasted lover. Beatrices back barely touched the brick wall when Tabitha opened wide and took the full length of Beatrices cock down her gullet in one go. Haah! Beatrice gasped from the sudden, but much-needed stimtion to her ignored cock that had started hurting from all the arousing scenes it throbbed to partake in. Beatrice had grown ustomed to Tabithas excellent throat skills, but what neither Beatrice nor Tabitha had expected was that Rafaelia would drop her dress on the ground and drop on her knees behind Tabithas back, pull the narrow piece of cloth that covered Tabithas ass and crotch aside, and nt her mouth right on Tabithas pussy, eating the mage out with every bit of passion that the unnamed blonde had for the bunny girls pussy. Mmn, Beatrice moaned from the pleasant stimtion as Tabithas reaction was instantthe skinny green-haired mages throat muscles contracted around the thick shaft from the unanticipated pleasure. And as the fox girl licked ate out Tabitha, Tabitha kept staring into Beatrices eyes, watching the subuss cute reactions that Tabithas throat contractions caused. Whether Olivia liked it or not, Embers argument made sense. And since Olivia was unwilling to start a fight with the Purple Capes right in the city, that meantmitting to Embers n. Though, in this case, Ember did all themittingkissing Olivia while undressing her and messing up her hair. All Olivia had to do was half-heartedly reciprocate Embers actions. By the time the Purple Capes reached the alley, both Ember and Olivia were already naked from the waist up and making out, while Beatrice, Tabitha, and Rafaelia were in a full-blown threesome,peting for who would make the other cum faster. Rafaelias decision to also rub her own pussy was a particrly nice touch, appreciated equally by Beatrice who had a soft spot for visual stimtion, the three Purple Capes who stopped and gawked at the sight of seven naked young women having sex, and the fox girl herself who, as it turned out, knew how to put on a show while also enjoying herself. 137: Moustache (18+) 137: Moustache (18+) Woah, look at that! one of the three Purple Cape guards said as he stopped the others and pointed into the alley where seven young women were indulging themselves. Nice, the other said with a lecherous smile and whistled. Come on you perverts, havent youWell Ill be damned! The third guard said in shock when he saw what he saw. Maybe we overdid it a bit, Beatrice thought when she realized that even though Ember and Olivia seemed to just be casually making out, she and the others were providing a far more spectacr scene. Some random girl getting nailed by some random dude might be nothing of note in this city, but seven stunning beauties ying with each other without a single dick in sight might be just a little too much for an average pervert with a working dick. And now that Beatrice was able to sneak a closer look at the three men that were part of the Purple Cape guards, she knew right away that these were just the type of men that could not simply ignore ack of dicks in an orgy. Two of the men looked like they barely hit their twentieth birthday. Their na?ve eyes,ck of any poker face or subtlety, as well as the bulges pressing against their trousers just under their body armor were just a few of the indications that these two young men were at the prime of their horny youth. Easily excited by a pair of naked titties and any warm pussy that spread open for them, not satisfied until they spread their load at least three-four times per day. The third man was a more seasoned man, the wrinkles on his forehead as well as the sporadic strands of gray hair giving away the many years he already spent spreading his seed. His main feature however was the giant mustache that put even the most tant pornstaches to shame. Covering his mouthpletely, it looked like it belonged at the end of a heavy-duty floor brush. Beatrice almost felt the aura of a special kind of pervert that radiated from this man. Looks like youdies could use somepany, the pornstache man said, his heavy mustache barely moving. We all know that just a few fingers will not be enough to fill those slutty holes of yours, right foxie? Rafaelia red at the man with murderous intent, but her tant killing intent was obstructed by the shadows of the alley and her fur-like orange hair that fell over her eyes. Sorry, boysEmber giggledNo dicks allowed in this party. A-allowed? the ''pornstache man parroted and took a step forward. Raising his voice he asked, Who the hell do you think you are!? Forget it, one of the younger men said and put his hand on the pornstaches shoulder. Hardcore dykes are ill in the head anyway. We can always find girls with a proper appreciation for hard cocks. Bah! Whatever! the mustache man shook off the hand off his shoulder. None of you could handle my huge cock anyway! And with thatraising his nose high and closing his eyes, with an insulted, almost pouty expressionhe walked away from the alley. The other two men followed him slowly, not taking their eyes off the naked women until they werepletely out of sight. Enough! Olivia said as she broke free from Embers embrace once the Purple Capes were gone. Wragh!! Typical scum! After a couple of deep long breaths, Olivia peeked out from the corner of the alley and with a nod confirmed that the Purple Capes had moved on. No dicks allowed? Beatriceughed as she looked at Ember while Tabitha continued to hide her dick in her throat. Its not my fault those losers cant handle a basic shit test, Ember shrugged and walked outside of the alley to look around. We do kind of stand out in the crowd in th-HAAH~! Beatrice said but was cut short by Tabithas actions. It appeared that Beatrice was not the only one horny, and now that the Purple Capes were away, Tabitha let Beatrices dick out of her throatjust long enough to take a much-needed breathbefore taking it all in again, giving her sex goddess an exquisite throat massage. All the while the fox girl was on her knees half-naked, eating out Tabitha, spurring her on to indulge her carnal pleasures (not that Tabitha needed much encouragement on that front). Theres an eptable inn just a little up ahead, Ember said as she returned to the alley. Well, its barely above the pathetic standards of this city, but I know the owner. Beatrice found it hard to concentrate on anything Ember was saying or doing when she was right in the middle of a deepthroat blowjob, while the girl who blew her got eaten out by an apparently equally lewd neer to the group, AND while twoplete strangers continued their own sexual indulgences right next to her. Then We go there? Olivia suggested to Ember, trying her best to not look directly at the perversions that took ce well within her peripheral vision. Define we, Ember chuckled while looking at Beatrice quickly lose herself in her carnal desires. You-haah-go on ahead, Beatrice said in between ragged breaths. Well be there soon. Aye, aye, Ember saluted Beatrice, and then said to Olivia, Looks like itll be just you and me for now. D-dont Dont do anything stupid! Either of you! Beatrice strongly warned the bitter duo. Yes, yes, shell be in one piece when you get back, Ember said as she walked outside. Olivia followed Ember silently and took onest conflicted look at Beatrice and the others, before disappearing from sight. Meanwhile, Beatrice did something she wanted to do the moment she saw the two girls indulging themselvesshe touched the bunny girls naked shoulder and cast [Dick Growing]. 138: Two F*tanaris in an Alley (18++) 138: Two F*tanaris in an Alley (18++) The long-eared bunny girl let out an inaudible gasp as Beatrices warm, pleasant, tingling magic spread. From the girls shoulder that the subus touched, through her perky, ample chest, down her t stomach, all the way to her clit that was in the big-breasted blondes mouth, taking root in the bunny girls pleasure button. The blonde opened her eyes in surprise when she felt something grow within her mouth. She let it out of her mouth for a moment to confirm her suspicions with her eyes. Indeed, the bunny girls clit was growing fast, its head expanded and took an unmistakable shape of a male pleasure organ. The blonde did not recoil in fright. She did not scream or cry. She just looked at her bunny partner to confirm if the girl was in pain or fear, and when she saw the flushed expression that could only belong to a bitch in heat, the blonde smiled and went down on the bunny girl with an even greater passion than before. And even as the bunny girls cock grew by the second, the blonde bobbed her head and took the cock all the way to its pussy base each time without fail. The bulging of the blondes throat confirmed what everyone could already tellthat the blonde bimbo was no stranger to taking cock down her throat. Beatrices chest moved faster as she got more and more excited by how epting and lewd the citizens of psus were. She put her hand on Tabithas head and slowly bobbed her back and forth, matching Tabithas rhythm with the blondes. Beatrice looked at the nubile bunny girls expression of sumbing to the primal joy of getting your hard dick sucked by an eager, skilled, hot, and genuine cock-loving slut. Beatrice wondered if she had the same expression as the young bunny girl. Probably not quite, Beatrice thought as the bunny girls gaze that was mixed with surprise and discovering anticipation gave away the fact that she had never experienced the pleasures of being on the receiving end of cock worship. The blonde let out the bunny girls fully-formed, sticky saliva-covered cock just long enough to take a breath. Several thick strands already connected the blondes lips to the cock she serviced. The bimbo stuck out her wet tongue and pped it with the bunny girls dick with an excited, grin. She then smeared those juices all over her face and stuck two fingers deep within her mouth to lube them up. And as she took the bunny girls dick back into her mouth, she moved slid hand between the long-eared girls skinny thighs, moving her lubed-up fingers to the girls small, perky butt. The bunny girls eyes went wide, she suddenly tensed up, and ground her nails into the bricks of the wall she was leaning against for support. Her silent cry, when two fingers invaded her butt, was made audible by Beatrice when Tabitha suddenly took her cock as deep down her throat as she could, her nose pressing against Beatrices soft smooth skin. This, in turn, was caused by an excited but ignored Rafaelia who started roughly finger fucking Tabithas pussy with three fingers at ever-increasing speed while sucking on her juicy, swollen clit. Beatrice was close to cumming, and so was the bunny girl. And as if both cock-loving sluts had agreed upon this beforehand, both Tabitha and the big-breasted bimbo eased up on their stimtion to prevent a premature end to their joy. However, this was not something Beatrice had agreed to. The subus was far too horny to take it slow. And Beatrice knew that when she was this excited, there would be no issues in repeating her performance. She ced both hands behind Tabithas head and put her mouth back where it belongedchoking and salivating on her fat cock. Both the bunny girl and the blonde looked at Tabitha like hypnotized, marveling at Tabithas skills of near-effortless cock-pleasing. Maybe the girls here are too used to men that go limp and out ofmission after cumming just once? Beatrice wondered while she used Tabitha like a toy for her cock. The subus decided to reassure her alley-sex neighbors. If youre worried about ending the fun too soondont, Beatrice said while she moved Tabithas head up and down her cock. That dick will disappear in three minutes no matter whether you cum or not, but I can gift you one more round if you like it that much! Hearing that, the blonde did not waste another precious second. She took the bunny girls cock all the way down her throat. The big-breasted bimbo closed her eyes and simply enjoyed the feeling of cock massaging the back of her throat while her giant tits swung back and forth. Bubbles of spit escaped through the gaps between her big lips and the bunny girls long shaft that disappeared and reappeared out of the blondes mouth. The bunny girl raised her left leg and ced it over the bimbos shoulder. She pulled the blonde closer, further down on her cock, confirming without words that she was enjoying what the blonde did and wanted more of it. 139: Two Simultanious Throatpies (18++) 139: Two Simultanious Throatpies (18++) Neither Beatrice nor the blonde could know for sure when the three-minute timer on Beatrices [Dick Growing] Skill would run out, but the blonde was determined to taste the bunny girls cum before the time was up. Even while she was enjoying herself, the blondes double stimtion of the bunny girls cock and ass was more than enough to bring a virgin to orgasm within seconds. It was after all why the blonde eased down just moments before. But now she was back at it full-force, with nothing held back. And while Beatrice could not know whether the bunny girl was a virgin or not, she was most definitely a cock-virgin. The bunny girls breathing quickened, her chest moved faster and faster, and she curled her fingers and toes as her entire body tensed up. She threw her head back and arched her back in a silent cry of ecstasy as her cock throbbed, approaching the limit of pre-orgasmic pleasure before dam burst and she unleashed her load down the blondes throat. As Beatrice watched the cute, innocently sexy bunny girl, the subus was ovee with the desire to fill the bunny girls open mouth. To feel the bunny girls lips around her shaft while she slid it deep inside and gave her a taste of her potent semen. And the horny, overexcited subus could not find a single reason not to. Just as both futanaris were about to cum, Beatrice sprung her tail to life and moved it toward her alley-sex neighbors open mouth. The bunny girl opened her eyes wide when she felt the heart-shaped tip of the subuss tail enter her mouth and slide further inside. At its widest part, Beatrices tail tip was just as wide as the head of her cock, and simted the feeling of a cock in a girls mouth perfectly, even though it was so sensitive that Beatrice winced, barely able to withstand the stimtion. Swallow! Beatrice instructed, feeling her orgasm overtake her as cum built up at the base of her cock and tail, ready to flow. The bunny girl obeyed without hesitation. She swallowed, again and again. The swallowing motion moved the muscles of her throat and allowed Beatrices tail to slide further in, down the bunny girls throat just as thebination of two points of simtion sent both horny futas over the edge. Bunny girls cock twitched repeatedly and shot its copious contents into the back of the blonde bimbos mouth who looked like she was having the time of her life, massaging her mouth and throat with her favorite toy like there was no tomorrow. When the blonde felt the first rope of cum hit the back of her mouth she sealed her lips shut around the bunny girls shaft and moved her lips all the way down to the base of it, bulging her throat, and ensuring that she took everyst drop directly into her stomach. Beatricewho was already on the verge of cumming from facefucking Tabitha, witnessing the sexy bunny girl take her in so willingly and enthusiastically as she herself came down her big-breasted friend''s throat with her magical cockwas driven over the edge by the double throatjob. Beatrice pushed Tabitha down on her throbbing cock and made sure to repeat her neighbors performance. In an explosive climax, Beatrice unloaded copious amounts of her potent seed deep into Tabithas convulsing belly while also filling the belly of the bunny girl through her long tail that was lodged somewhere down the bunny girls stretched throat. And while Beatrice pumped gagging Tabithas stomach, Rafaelia kept fucking Tabitha from the other side, now with four straight fingers and the speed of a jackhammer. Tabithas hips twitched and trembled as her eyes rolled back and she came with a mouth full of cock and pussy full of fingers. And as the three girls came, Beatrice kept cumming and cumming down two throats at once, seemingly without end. In her orgasmic stupor, Beatrice could not understand why she had one of the longest orgasms in her life, but she did not care. The subus simply threw her head back and enjoyed the bliss of two simultaneous throatpies, unleashing load after load, after load, filling the bellies of two sexy sluts with the daily required portion of protein, making good progress toward the daily minimum.
-43.2 AP
140: The Power of a Name (18+) 140: The Power of a Name (18+) As Beatrice came down from her dopamine high, she was able to finally think of things other than showing dicks into sexy girls holes. And something had been bugging the subus ever since she gifted the bunny girl her temporary pleasure stick. The girl had yet to let out a sound. She did not let out even so much as a peep. Not when her clit grew and turned into a cock, not when she felt a girls lips and tongue around the tip of her cock for the first time, the wetness of her tongue, the warmth of her moist mouth. Even as she came, she did not let out ecstatic moans (though at that point Beatrice might have been at fault for shoving her tail so deep down the bunny girls throat). It wasnt like Beatrice expected cries of gratitude or something, but she was expecting some audible reaction. Theck of any such reaction made the subus genuinely intrigued. As far as Beatrice was concerned there remained only two possibilities: either a sudden cock growth on a fully female girl was so pedestrian in this world that even a skilled deepthroater could not make it exciting (which was actually not impossible in a world this perverted), or the girl was physically unable to speak. And the bunny girl''s facial expressions made the former option highly improbable. Beatrice exhaled deeply when Tabitha finally let the futanaris softening cock out of her mouth with a big smile. Even after such a thorough throatjob, she managed to lick clean the dick of her sex goddesses. Rather than continuing to guess and make assumptions, Beatrice decided to simply talk with her sex-alley neighbors while everyone took a moment to rest and recharge. Is something like thismon in this city? Beatrice asked the two original temporary residents of the alley. Fetio? The blonde asked when she took the cock out of her mouth with an audible pop. She slowly and lovingly stroked it while the cock shrunk until it turned into an overly swollen, but otherwise normal clitoris of a young woman. Moremon than kissing, the blonde continued and gently kissed the bunny girls hypersensitive clit. But my long-time friend suddenly growing a cock while I eat her out? First time Ive seen something like that. Im Beatrice by the way, the subus extended her hand for a handshake, but the blonde simply looked at it, confused as to what to do with an offered empty palm of a futanari girl. My name is Ga, the blonde said and slowly rose to her feet. She was just a couple inches shorter than the bunny girl, whose height was entuated by her narrow frame and long bunny ears. Beatrice appreciated Gas th, well-toned thighs, and butt, no doubt trained by having to constantly carry around such massive breasts. Every time Ga dropped to her knees to suck some hard cock and rose up after the deed, she ended up performing a full, weighted squat. No wonder her legs and butt were trained. My parents believed that names have power, Ga said with a smile as an answer to Beatrice checking her out. So they gave me a name that started with a letter G in hopes that I would develop breasts that men would fight over. It worked! Beatrice said as she marveled at the beauty of all-natural watermelons that only in a fantasy world could retain the firmness that they had without sagging below Gas waist. Ga smiled back at Beatrice before she embraced her friend and moved in for an open-mouth kiss, which the bunny girl instantly reciprocated. The bunny girls breasts disappeared in Gas massive bosom, even though the bunny girl was not exactly an A-cup either. While the two girls made out, Beatrice had to admit that even her own ample bosom could notpare in sheer volume. Though there was also a point to consider that it is a matter of taste. And just like some people preferred gigantic melons that they could lose their dick in during a titjob, others preferred t-chested girls that they could easily lift into the air and pound senseless right there on the spot, while the girl threw back her head and arched her tantalizing tness that the guys wanted to cover with cum, inside and out. To each their own, Beatrice said to herself while her cock rose as she imagined how a titjob could feel when performed by such love pillows. You made a certain promise, Ga said with a smile after parting from the bunny girls lips, reminding Beatrice of what she said while her brain was in pleasure-pleasure, fuck-fuck mode. Oh? Beatrice smiled back, as her cock rose faster and harder, twitching for another round. You know, a certain dick for a certain cute girl, Ga said with a tantalizing smile as she looked directly into Beatrices eyes while running a finger across Beatrices hard shaft. 141: Delicious Little Bunny (18+) 141: Delicious Little Bunny (18+) Dont worryI remember, Beatrice said, excited to get her hands and cock all over Gas giant milk cans. But wont the cute bunny ask for it herself? How else am I supposed to know if she likes it or not? Hah! Ga scoffed. As if you couldnt tell! I dont even know her name, Beatrice said. Her names Alice. And, unfortunately, shes mute, the blonde exined. Unfortunately for others that is. Because I find it to be a positive rather than a detrimenther silent reactions absolutely adorable! That is true, Beatrice agreed as she looked at Alices big, anticipating eyes that kept jumping from Beatrices face to her cock. The bunny girls desire was clear without words. So, were up for round two? Ga asked as she continued ying with Beatrices cock by just using her fingertips. Whats in it for Beatrice? Tabitha asked as she stood up. Why should she use her mana to grant freebies left and right? Mana? Beatrice noted. The subuss Skills did not use mana, but Stamina instead. But that might not have been true for other powers in this world, like Tabithas magic. More importantly, Beatrice felt a tinge of hostility emanating from Tabitha toward Ga. I suppose simply watching an incredibly shy, but incredibly cute bunny girl grow a dick and get sucked off to orgasm while she silently moans in ecstasy is not enough? Ga asked. But no worriesIm more than capable of servicing two cocks at once. And Ive never sucked cocks that were attached to such beautiful young women, so it is an experience that I have no intention of passing up! Thats more reasons why you want Beatrices cocks, not a single one why she should grant them! Tabitha insisted and swiped away Gas hand from Beatrices hard dick. Is she jealous? Beatrice realized. It wasnt like the slutty masochist had never shown such signs before. And Beatrice understood that Tabitha must have been worried that with a nearly endless parade of hot, horny sluts this city had to offer, she might end up getting less and less attention herself. But as adorable as such a reaction was, Tabitha was not actively getting in the way of Beatrice and a titjob of her life. Ga sighed and said, I was convinced we were all mature enough, that no one needed to state the obvious. But I do have two, very big reasons to get what I want. As Ga said that she caressed her giant, watermelon-sized tits. The woman clearly had no issues with self-confidence and for a good reason. It would take an extraordinary person to pass up on an opportunity to y with such toys. Tabitha, Beatrice said her loyal mages name. Tabitha looked back at Beatrice, turned pale in a second, and dropped on all fours instantly, prostrating herself before the futanari subus. Im terribly sorry, My Lady! My Queen! Please forgive my insolence! Tabitha cried for forgiveness. Even the slightest hint of displeasure on Beatrices face was enough to make Tabitha terrified of falling out of favor with her sex goddess. Its fine, get up, get up, Beatrice helped Tabitha to her feet before the teary-eyed magepletely killed the atmosphere. Im not angry as long as you trust that I know what Im doing. O-of course I do! Tabitha eximed. You could do no wrong! I dont know what came over me that I dared intervene! It will not happen again! Alright, alright, thats enough, thats enough, Beatrice calmed Tabitha by snuggling her face with her breasts and patting her head. She gets emotional sometimes, Beatrice exined to Ga. I think I understand, Ga smiled. But I do have one more reason to give why I ask for this magical favor. You see, its Alices birthday today! Birthday? Rafaelia eximed. Beatrice had almost forgotten about the fox girl that ended up on the far end of festivities, though she performed her assign duties splendidly. Eighteenth birthday, to be precise, Ga added as she looked at the approaching, nubile fox girl. Physically, she resembled the bunny girl. But the look in Rafaelias eyes was nothing like Alices na?ve, innocent one. An important date, as you understand, Ga continued. When I found out, I just had to taste her fresh pussy. Luckily it wasnt that hard to convince her. After all, despite being shy, shes still a healthy bunny girl. Poor thing had been masturbating nearly non-stop! I just had to show her that there are other pleasures in life besides her naughty fingers and pillows! Well, why didnt you say so? Rafaelia said with a grin and looked at Alice like a fox would look at a small, delicious little bunny. 142: Birthday present (18++) 142: Birthday present (18++) Alice met Rafaelias gaze for but a moment before looking away. The fox girl licked her lips and grinned. Oh, thats right! Beatrice remembered. In her horniness, Beatrice didnt even notice that her new fox girlpanion did not react at all to a female having a cock. Ga, a clearly experienced bimbo, said that she never saw a futanariNo! She said she never saw a girl suddenly grow a cock. Does that mean that there are other dickgirls in this world after all? How can they react to something like this so calmly? Unless... All three of them arepletely depraved sluts that get even more aroused when they see a stunning beauty with a hard cock that twitches for their holes? Is this world that degenerate? Was Olivia one of thest outliers that I corrupted? But before Beatrice could consider whether she did right by Olivia, Rafaelia came up to Ga and kissed her right on the lips while ying with one of Gas big, hard, pink nipples. Beatrices cock reacted the moment Ga parted her lips and let the fox girls tongue into her mouth. And the subus was not the only one watching closely. Both Alice and Tabitha watched with bated breath as the two girls who did not even know each other suddenly started making out. Rafaelia parted her lips from Gas andwhile still ying with Gas nipple, caressing it in circles and pinching it slightlywhispered something into the big-boobed bimbos ear. As Ga listened, her lips formed a grin not dissimr to Rafaelias. I myself had my eighteenth birthday less than a year ago, so I can attest to how important such a date is for a blossoming young woman, Rafaelia said as she devoured Alice with her eyes. She then said to Beatrice, I suggest we give this eighteen-year-old birthday girl an experience she wont soon forget! I couldnt agree more, Beatrice said and used [Refresh Cooldown] on her [Dick Growing] Skill. Ga came up to Alice, gently kissed her on the lips while caressing her cheek, and asked, Are you ready for round two, my dear? The bunny girl, red-faced as ever, nodded. Have fun, Beatrice smiled and ced her hand on Alices pussy. So wet! Beatrice noticed as she cast [Dick Growing] while slowly and gently massaging the bunny girls swollen clit and pussy lips. Alice bit her lips and threw her head back as she let the subuss magic take its roots inside her for the second time. Alices breathing got erratic, the bunny girl let out inaudible gasps as she gave in to the pleasure that came with growing a dick through subuss magic. And while Alice enjoyed the very tip of the pleasure iceberg that was about to hit her, Rafaelia got on her knees, face-to-dick, and studied the growing process. Amazing, Rafaelia gasped. She brought her nose close to the tip of the magic cock that had almostpleted its growth and whiffed the swelling organ that already twitched for a warm hole. Just in case, Beatrice confirmed with Ga, You dont mind sharing? Not when its temporary, and for our both benefits, the blonde smiled. And especially not when its an offer like this... Alice, look at her! The bunny girl lowered her gaze to the fiery fox girl that was on her knees, studying the magical girl cock. The predator that mere moments ago looked like she was about to eat Alice, was now looking to swallow a very specific part of the bunny girl. The fiery foxs thin lips were mere inches away from Alices cock. Ga got down next to Rafaelia and sunk her hand into the fox girls luscious, thick, furry hair. See the way she looks at your cock? Ga asked while ying with Rafaelias ears. The blonde then slid her finger into Rafaelias mouth and forced it open. The fox girls tongue rolled out, dripping saliva while the fox girl looked at Alices cock as if hypnotized. This stupid little slut is a hard-core lesbian it turns out! Bullshit! Beatrice thought, remembering Rafeaelias previous confessions. But the subus let the story y out while doing her best to hold back fromughing. Those men had no idea how right they were about this one! Ga said as she further stretched Rafaelias mouth open, degrading the fox girl even further. But she figured that as long as the cock is attached to the girl and its only temporary, she can get away with having a taste while still remaining a lesbian, isnt that right? Ghaarh, Rafaelia let out a deep breath that was supposed to mean agreement since her eyes were still glued to Alices hard cock, but obviously the fox girl could not speak properly while Ga yed with her mouth. Look at how desperately she wants to suck it! Ga eximed and turned her attention from Rafaelia to Alice. What do you say we give this clueless, horny lesbian a thorough experience of girl cock? Alice nodded, biting her finger in anticipation. 143: Girl Cock for a “Lesbian” (18++) 143: Girl Cock for a Lesbian (18++) Lesbian!? Beatrice questioned the preposterousness of Gas story about Rafaelia. Even if Rafaelias ims about her sexual exploits were aplete fabrication, the fox girls previous actions betrayed her obvious experience around sex. But it wasnt like the subus minded this little white lie. After all, it was for the benefit of the birthday girls experience, so why would anyone possibly deprive her of that? If anything, Beatrice was now even more interested in how the bunny girl would act with her second round of dick possession. The bunny girl did not react verbally, but her dick twitched from the warm breath that escaped Rafaelias pried open mouth. Why are you still not gagging on Alices beautiful girl cock? The big-breasted blonde asked the fox girl as she pulled on the corners of Rafaelias lips, stretching them to their limits while also prying them further apart, forcing Rafaelias mouth open as far as was possible, spreading it wide, contorting the fox girls innocent-looking face. Beatrice watched with silent awe as Ga toyed with Rafaelias face, preparing her and the bunny girl both physically and mentally for the uing service. That was when she felt Tabithas hands around her hard cock, caressing it from behind Beatrices back. Despite Beatrices reprimand, the horny mage could not hold back from touching the futanaris hard cock that was left unattended. Thats a better look for a cock-slut! the blonde grinned, put her thumbs behind Rafaelias ears, and moved the fox girls head like an object onto the bunny girls temporary cock. Haha! Thats it! The alley was instantly filled with the slobbering sounds of cock repeatedly prating a girls tight throat. Alice braced for the stimtion, digging her teeth deeper into her knuckle while her cock bent in and out of Rafaelias gagging mouth and throat. Yes! Service hear cock real good! Ga kept encouraging Rafaelia with a wild grin. Dont hold back! Its a girl cock, so youre still a lesbian! We dont have much time, so you better make her cum within the time limit! Ga let Rafaeliae up for air just long enough to let the fox girl fill her lungs with air and smear the hanging saliva across Rafaelias messy face before pushing her down right back on Alices hard cock. Not even three feet away from them, Beatrice could no longer be satisfied with just Tabithas hands. She moved her tail to Tabitha''s neck, wrapped around it. Ahn! Hehe, Tabitha giggled with excitement when she felt familiar, but light pressure around her neck. A subtle but certain pull of the tail guided the mage down toward the ground, on her knees. Tabitha hurriedly followed the tails guidance, with tion crawling toward the subuss dick even faster than the tail pulled her toward it. She took Beatrices dick in her mouth as soon as she was in range to do so before the rest of her body could even reach the optimal dick-sucking position. Ga moved Rafaelias head all the way on bunny girls cock, all the way to the base, bulging Rafaelias throat and making Rafaelia gag as tears rolled down her face. However, despite the fact that it looked like Ga tantly abused the teen fox girl, Rafaelia kept a wild grin on her face that was not merely the product of Gas controlling hands. The excitement in Rafaelias eyes was not something that could be controlled by someone else. Rafaelia watched Alices reactions and got off on how much pleasure the bunny girl received from her mouth skills. See how much this slutty fox is enjoying your bunny dick? Ga asked Alice while she controlled Rafaelias head and moved her up and down bunny girls cock. The fox girls throat made unsavory sounds, her eyes were wet, her stomach involuntarily convulsed. Her bodys natural reaction was to gag when a giant object was shoved so deep where it normally would not belong. I dont care that your body doesnt want to ept it! Ga berated Rafaelia. Youre a cock-slut! And a sluts throat is meant to be filled with cock! Ga pulled her fingers out of Rafaelias mouth and with one hand pushed Rafaelias head down on Alices cock while with another hand, shoved three fingers deep into Rafaelias pussy. Mmmfm! Rafaelia moaned with a mouth full of cock while Ga gave her pussy the same treatment and the same squelching intensity that Rafaelia gave Tabithas pussy not long ago. Rafaelias entire body started spasming and her pussy gushing from the double-pronged attack on her mouth and twat. There! Much better! Ga said with a smile. She let Rafaeliae up for air again, but only let the fox girl take a couple of ragged breaths before kissing her hard on the lips. The two girls exchanged sloppy, passionate kisses, and Ga slurped out the sticky saliva out Rafaelias mouth while continuing to finger-fuck the fox girls pussy. 144: Three Mouths for Two F*tanaris (18++) 144: Three Mouths for Two F*tanaris (18++) Ga and Rafaelia did not leave the bunny girls cock unattended for long. They did not even part their lips when they moved back on the bunnys hard shaft, enveloping it with their lips, sliding along its full length from both sides. The bunny girl looked at them with a silent scream as she was already close to orgasm from the sudden double blowjob. Ga and Rafaeliaughed and parted their lips from Alices cock so that she did not climax prematurely. They then took turns deepthroating Alices cock, one long, deep move at a time, while ying with each others pussies. Beatrices jaw nearly dropped from what she saw while Tabitha merrily sucked her off. When Beatrice first saw this eighteen or neen-year-old teen fox girl, she saw a damsel in distress, a cute girl that needed protection. Rafaeliaster confessions shocked Beatrice, even if they perhaps should not have in this lewd world. But this alley experiencepletely changed the subuss impression of the girl. Even earlier, the way Rafaelia instantly dropped her dress to sell the lesbian orgy scene and jumped at the chance to lick Tabithas pussy. There was no hesitation. The fox girl was eager to do it. And now that the trouble had passed? The fox girl doubled down on stuffing her face with cock. A magical cock of a total stranger! A true denizen of a morally bankrupt city! Gone was the image of an innocent girl in trouble. Instead, the image was now that of another sexy, slutty young brat that lived for cock and pleasure. Her parents were murdered! She was hunted for termination! Beatrice kept reminding herself. Is this just a coping mechanism? Is she that broken? Or is she no more broken than any other man or woman in this city? And how broken was Beatrice that she now wanted to facefuck the slutty little fox girl? The subus was too horny now to ask herself that question. Instead, she took Tabitha by the hair and pulled her off her throbbing cock. The subus moved closer to Alice, Rafaelia, and Ga, moving her cock next to Rafaelias face. And when the two girls swapped again and Ga took Alices cock deep down her throat, Rafaelia moved in on Beatrices cock without even waiting for an invitation. Ohh! Beatrice gasped as Rafaelia bobbed her head up and down on the subuss cock. The fox girl looked up and grinned, satisfied with the response to her skills. This left Tabitha ignored and sad, but Beatrice was not about to leave any of the three girls unattended. She let Rafaelia go, took Tabitha by the hair again, pulled her closer. Tabithas mood instantly improved and she opened her mouth for Beatrices cock just in time to receive it, while Beatrice gave Rafaelia a different treat, one that the fox girl had not yet been ustomed to. Beatrice moved her tail to Rafaelias mouth to quickly remedy the fact that Rafaelias mouth had been left empty. Beatrice slithered her tail deep down Rafaelias throat, testing the limits of the fox girl who was not prepared for such deep invasion. The fox girl gagged and choked on the subuss tail. Beatrice withdrew her phallic tail to let the fox girl recover while taking an interest in another participant instead. Ga had let Alices clit-dick out of her mouth, of which Beatrice made Rafaelia aware by using her tail to shove the fox girls face into the bunny girls cock before moving that tail to Gas curious mouth. By this point, all five girls were close together. Beatrice was shoulder to shoulder with Alice, while Tabitha, Rafaelia, and Ga were on their knees next to each other servicing the futanaris. Beatrices long, nimble tail allowed her to fill any empty mouth that was left without a cock for more than a second. Rafaelia ended up being the one who swapped phallic objects most oftenfrom cock to tail to cockbarely having the time to catch a breath before getting stuffed, while also managing to finger-fuck herself whenever Ga was unable to. Beatrice preferred to use her tail on Ga, not the least because the tails length allowed her to slither through the blondes massive bosom before reaching those big, soft lips. But even while taking in the formidable length of Beatrices tail, Ga did not neglect the other girlspushing Rafelias head down on a cock whenever she caught the fox girl cking, while also fingering Alices overflowing pussy, now that the bunny girl was on the verge of orgasm. 145: Horny for the Fox Girl (18++) 145: Horny for the Fox Girl (18++) Despite how hot it was standing shoulder to shoulder with a sexy futanari bunny girl while enjoying blowjobs from three sexy sluts that were on their knees, loving every second with the dicks they were granted, Beatrice was too aroused to leave it just at this. Her discovery of the fox girls character left the subus horny and throbbing to fill the legal teens pussy and pound her from behind like a true cock-lover deserved to be pounded. And seeing Alice so close to cumming, the horny subus could not resist the temptation to further increase the bunny girls birthday futa-girl experience to the maximum. Tabitha had just let Beatrices cock out of her mouth to lick the length of the futanaris girthy shaft from the outside when Beatrice suddenly grabbed her by her green, luscious hair to pull her tongue away from the cock of Tabithas dreams. Tabitha still tried to reach Beatrices cock with her tongue, when Beatrice grabbed Tabitha by the neck and pulled her up from her knees. Hold on for a moment, Beatrice said to Tabitha whose disheartened face due to parting from the cock she loved was utterly ruined from her second throatjob in this alley. Youll get a proper treatment after I deal with the birthday girl and her temporary fox-pet! Having said that, Beatrice kissed Tabitha with an invigorated passion, having made up her mind how to satisfy all the girls while also making herself happy. Tabitha and Beatrice exchanged mouth fluids for a couple of seconds before Beatrice let Tabithas neck go and the mage copsed to the ground, breathing hard and waiting for more from her god-like master. Tabitha followed Beatrices cock with her eyes while masturbating to deal with her cravings while Beatrice walked around her and Rafaelia. Beatrice got behind Rafaelia whose fluffy tail wiggled like that of an excited puppy. Beatrice wrapped her long, sleek, ck tail around the fox girls waist and lifted the girls lower body up. What a nice ass, Beatrice said as she pped Rafaelias ass, making the fox girls tail straighten in a line. Rafaelia could not react much more than that because her head was currently pushed down by Ga onto Alice''s cock, who was passively but quickly approaching her climax. So, gagging on a cock still counts as lesbianism as long as theres a girl attached to it, right? excited Beatrice mocked Rafaelias and Gas cheap, porn-flick-worthy story for Alices benefit. Thensince Im also just a girl with a throbbing cock for sexy slutsif I fuck your pussy right now, that will still count as girls making love, right? Ga looked like she was barely holding back fromughing when she looked at Beatrice. Ga pulled Rafaelias head of the bunny girls cock and asked, You dont mind, right? Its just us girls here after all. You can please two girls at once, right? Rafaelia looked at Ga. The fox girl was breathing heavily, her fiery hair stuck to her saliva-smeared face and covered her hazy eyes that she could barely focus. The fox girl wiped the hair off her eyes and said, Of course! This is nothing! That little bunny is just standing there, still like a statue, while your hand got so slow that I was wondering if you fell asleep. Maybe Beatrice can operate her girl-dick a little better before I get bored. Beatrice listened to this with wide eyes. At no point did it seem to anyone like Rafaelia was bored or simply going through the motions instead of enjoying herself. Though there was one other exnation. Beatrice put her hand on Rafaelias crotch and slid two fingers inside the fox girls pussy. The fox girl tensed up, in an effort not to moan when she just made such a defiant promation, but the subus got all the information she needed. The ease with which Beatrices finger slid inside Rafaelias drenching lower lips proved that her upper lips made up adorable little lies about boredom. Beatrice was not surprised. After all, if the fox girl made one story to spice up the encounter, why not another? Only this time, it seemed, the bunny girls blonde friend was excluded. And even if Ga did catch on to Rafaelias cheap ploy, she certainly did not let it show. Gas shocked silencested for a couple of precious seconds. And that shock swiftly turned to fury. You heard that, Alice!? Ga growled with an animalistic grin as she grabbed a fistful of Rafaelias furry hair. This slut is unimpressed by our efforts! Well just have to step it up a notch while she gets railed from behind, lesbo-style! 146: C*m For Two Fertile Bitches in Heat (18++) 146: C*m For Two Fertile Bitches in Heat (18++) Ga parted Rafealias lips with her fingers and pushed the fox girl down on Alices cock with such a force that Rafaelia barely got time to prepare herself. In a single motion, the bunny girls cock was back in the fox girls mouth. Ga pushed Rafaelia down all the way until the fox girls button nose sunk into Alices skin and her chin pressed against Alices wet pussy. Ga then put her hand below Rafaelias jaw and started moving the fox girls head back and forth on Alice''s cock, not letting it out of Rafaelias throat for even a moment. Ga moved her hand lower to Rafaelias neck to feel the bulge increase and decrease with each slow, deliberate movement. Beatrice knew that the inexperienced bunny girl would notst long under such stimtion. Beatrice moved the fox girls long, fluffy tail to the side to get a good view of her behind. She then grabbed Rafaelia by the hips and plunged her cock deep into the wet, naughty cunt that made all kinds of stories to fill her holes with cocks. The fox girl moaned into Alices cock, and Beatrice quickly picked up the pace, aroused to no end by her new sexy, youngpanion who clearly loved cocks way more than she led on. As for Alice, whose pussy was left woefully unattended by the enraged blonde who concentrated on Rafaelia, Beatrice has ns for that too. Before the time ran out for Alices temporary cock, and having already experienced one of Alices holes, the subus moved her tail to the bunny girls nearly-gushing pussy that twitched from pre-orgasmic waves of pleasure and thrust her tail inside. Alices entire body was rocked as her brain got sted by the sudden pration. The bunny girls body continuously twitched, her back arched and eyes rolled back from electrifying surges of pleasureing from both cock and cunt, each more exhrating than the other. Beatrice mercilessly fucked Alices pussy while Ga fucked Alices cock by using the fox girls mouth and throat like an onahole. The bunny girl would have screamed across the entire town if she could, letting every single citizen know the bliss of getting deepthroated while your wet, needy pussy is stuffed and stretched to the absolute limits, bordering on unbearable. Is this still boring for you, huh you fox-slut!? Ga yelled with a wide grin as she felt Alices cock move in and out of Rafaelias throat whose own eyes started rolling back into her skull from the relentless throat-fuckingbined with a thorough pounding from behind. It wasnt Rafaelias first rodeo, but she could not remember thest time she experienced a fucking of this intensity. On average the guys were so thrilled to have a stunning, innocent-looking young girl like her go down on their cocks as if they spewed out honey that they barely had the effort to do their part as well. Rafaelia had her urges like any other girl. She wanted to get thoroughly taken, pounded, and bred as nature intended. And this merciless spitroast was exactly what she needed. Rafaelia let out deep, iprehensible sounds into the cock in her throat as she salivated at the thought of tasting the semen of an inexperienced dickgirl she was about to bring to orgasm with her throat alone. The cock that pounded her pussy was just girthy enough to fill her properly, stretch her just to the limits, as if it was made to breed her cunt. And as the fox girl envisioned getting bred like the bitch in heat that she was and started shaking from the approaching orgasm as she gagged on an inexperienced bunny girls cock in her throat, Rafaelias only regret was that the cock inside her was not just a little longer to pound against her womb as well. Beatrice grabbed Rafelia by her narrow waist and moved her hips faster and faster, mming her thighs against Rafaelias ass as she plunged her cock as deep into the girls sublime, tight, hot pussy as she could. The double stimtion from two fresh, mping pussies of girls in animalistic heat was too much for the subus to bear. Beatrice moaned louder and louder as she watched Alice throw herself against the wall behind her as her legs trembled and were about to give out from the level of mind-altering pleasure for which her mind (that only knew the gentle pleasures of her own fingers and a few other objects) was not prepared. The bunny girls hips moved on their own, spurred by the subuss tail to plunge deeper down Rafaelias throat and unleash all that cum right where the fox girl craved for. And as Beatrice lowered her gaze to the waify fox girl, at the absolute prime of her sexual health, the body that men would kill for, and the sexual appetite that countries would go to war for, she felt Rafaelia mp down on her cock again and again as she started convulsing in climax, and that sent the subus over the edge as well. Beatrices breathing got more and more erratic, she moaned louder and louder as she lost sense of where she was, andafter a few more thrustsher mind went white as she felt the euphoric rush through her cock and tail. But even as cum rushed through both her phallic organs, Beatrice kept thrusting deep and hard, on pure instinct, driven by some primal desire to nt her seed as deep into the two fertile girls as she could.
-42.8 AP
147: Two Down, Two to Go (18+) 147: Two Down, Two to Go (18+) Haah! Aaaahn! Beatrice moaned in bliss as she kept cumming and cumming, pumping her potent seed deep inside two sexy girls she just met today. Beatrice finally stopped cumming long after her white juices overflooded the girls pussies and leaked out with each of the subuss jerking thrusts. As Beatrice regained her senses, she first withdrew her tail out of the bunny girls twitching pussy. The bunny girl herself had just stopped pumping her second load of the day (as well as her entire life) from her temporary girl-cock down Rafelias throat. A thick stream of cum poured out of the bunny girls fucked pussy while barely stood on her trembling legs with her back against a wall, staring obliviously somewhere far into the distance, basking in the afterglow of the best orgasm she had in her entire life. With her orgasming to an end and the duty of the dick she was granted dutifully fulfilled, the bunny girls temporary girl-dick shrunk rapidly inside Rafaelias mouth. The fox girl gasped for air, finally able to breathe while Ga still held her head by her hair. After such a life-changing, intense experience Alice no longer had the strength to stand. No one could say what force kept her upright through the event, but now that it was over, thest specks of energy forsook Alice and she slid along the wall, down and sideways, to the hard, cum-soaked, uneven pavement beneath her. Before the bunny girl powerlessly fell into a puddle of cum at her feet, her soft, shrinking dick slipped out of Rafaelias mouth and returned to its original state as a clit (albeit swollen and aching). The fox girl faired simrly. After spending three minutes on the giving end of several deepthroats, culminating in a brutal throat-fuck, controlled from the side by a different person entirely while yet another girl pounded her pussy just the way she liked it, the fox girl copsed right where she wasin an alley, at the feet of a girl that filled her throat with cock and stomach with cum, satisfied and pleased by the fucking she orchestrated for herself. Rafaeliaid on her side on the pavement with a satisfied, open-mouth grin on her face, breathing hard to regain her oxygen levels. As the girl calmed down, she slowly caressed her swollen pussy lips with her fingers, reliving the fresh memory of taking it like a good girl and enjoying every moment of it while a mix of Beatrices cum and her own juices oozed out of her through her fingers. But there were still several young women in the alley left who were filled with energy. And none more so than the subus herself. Despite having cum twice already, the double fuck seemed to only further invigorate the futanari sex demon. Beatrices cock did not even go soft when Rafaelia powerlessly slid off it. And now the subus had her eye on the big-breasted friend of the resting bunny girl. Of course, big-breasted was an understatement when it came to Ga. How her breasts managed to retain their shape without stic surgery that would make them look like inted balloons, Beatrice could not even begin to imagine. stic surgery could not aplish this. Beatrice saw her fair share of giant porno cans that looked more like a joke than something she could be aroused by. Usually, when breasts began approaching such proportions they came in two groups. Either they looked like volleyballs with skin stretched over them, or they sagged down to the models belly because gravity existed. Gas breasts defied gravity. They managed to look soft and natural while not sagging under the force of gravity as if held up by an invisible push-up bra. Beatrice did not know what spell the parents of the giant, watermelon-like breast owner cast on the woman, or whether it was the gods themselves that blessed the blonde bombshell, and, to be honest, she did not care. Beatrice had a hard-on for the blonde with the giant tits and narrow waist and just had to experience that body. The fact that Ga had just helped her sexy friend to a fuck and throatjob from a bunch of strangers was an arousing character bonus. And judging by the way Ga looked at Beatrices cock, she was more than willing to experience Beatrices assets as well. 148: Galla’s ‘Assets’ (18++) 148: Gas Assets (18++) Too horny to wait for even a second longer, Beatrice walked over to Ga and said, Your turn. With a cheeky smile, Ga took Beatrices cock into her hand and started stroking it. Ga was the perfect cock worshipper. She looked into Beatrices eyes as she kissed the tip of her cock, licked it, took the tip of it into her mouth. Just the tip, but it was enough. She sucked on it, wrapping it with her big lips while gently stroking the rest of Beatrices shaft with her hands, not breaking eye contact with Beatrice even for a second. How many men and women has she hypnotized with those big green eyes? Beatrice wondered. The subus knew this look too well. Most popr porn actresses and high-tier escorts had it nailed down and could say I want your cock just with her eyes. Ga did not answer the question she could not hear. But she smiled with a cock in her mouth. And with a smile that would subdue a lesser person, Ga let Beatrices cock out of her mouth and licked the whole length of Beatrices shaft with her hot, wet tongue, up and down, covering Beatrices cock with her saliva. She then started kissing the tip of Beatrices cock again, from different angles, while stroking the shaft with both hands, slowly picking up the pace. How does a cute girl like youe upon such a magnificent toy? Ga asked. Ive never heard of such magic. I was born with it, Beatrice answered with a half-truth. The futanari subus was indeed born with it in her past life. And in this life, she was summoned with it. But the more precise answer would be that Beatrice had custom-designed her own body with the help of a reluctant Goddess. And whether subi with a cock would normally exist in this depraved world that the aforementioned Goddess either found or created, Beatrice could not say. And unlike the cock you gave to Alice, this one wont disappear if you keep cumming again and again? Ga asked and took Beatrices cock into her mouth. She bobbed her head in a swirling motion, taking Beatrices shaft deeper and deeper into her wet warmth while also stimting Beatrices cock with her tongue. A-ah-Absolutely not! Beatrice answered. And as much as she enjoyed Gas warm-up performance, her gaze kept jumping to the blondes giant swaying tits. This did not go unnoticed by Ga, who was used to jokingly reminding people that her eyes were a little higher. Youre not the first one unable to take her eyes off my assets, Ga said with a smile, let go of Beatrices cock, and slid her hands across her breasts. She lifted them up a little higher and pushed them together for Beatrices viewing pleasure. Many men have a hard time deciding whether they want to cum on these beauties or on my face, or both, or in my mouth, or creampie me while sucking on my nipples, Ga said as she lifted her tits even higher, bringing her nipples closer, and leaned in to lick one nipple and then another while looking at Beatrice. But, without exception, every single one of them wants to smear their load all over my tits at least once in their life. Beatrice could not agree more with such a notion. And her tail moved into action to make that thought a reality. Beatrice used her tail to grab Rafaelias dress that she left lying around and threw it just behind Ga. The blonde barely had the time to look behind her at what Beatrice was doing before the subus used her tail to throw Ga on her back and on that dress. The next moment Beatrice dropped to her knees with her legs apart over Gas waist, leaned further down, and took Gas giant breasts into her hands. Haah, incredible! Beatrice exhaled as she groped the giant gifts from the gods. Gas breasts felt amazing! How can they be this soft and moldable while shesying down, yet remain so perky when shes standing? Beatrice asked herself in awe as she kept cupping the giant pillows, ying with them in her hands. Beatrice moved her hands to Gas nipples and stroked them with her thumbs. Of course, theyre hard! Beatrice expected nothing less and gently pinched the poking nipples. They were hard and poking out. Beatrice had to take them into her mouth. She had to lick them! And a secondter that was exactly what she did when she lowered her mouth and started sucking on Gas hard nipples. 149: A Girl’s Pleasure (18++) 149: A Girls Pleasure (18++) Mmm, Yes! Ga moaned and caressed her own breasts while Beatrice sucked on her nipples. Neither men nor women can resist my breasts! Youre in love with them as well, arent you? Beatrice had no time to answer silly questions. Her actions were all the answers anyone needed. Beatrice kept working on Gas nipple with the tip of her tongue, sucking on it with her lips, swirling her tongue around it. Beatrice then did the same to Gas other nipple while continuing to sink her hands into them, between them, exploring everyst inch of this wonderful flesh. Neither was Beatrice content with just sucking on the nipples. She further explored those giant breasts with her tongue and lips, pressing Gas breasts together and licking between them, imagining how her cock will feel there when she sinks it into Gas bosom. Beatrice salivated at the thought and did not hold back from covering Gas breasts with her saliva, preparing her for the hard cock. Ahn! Beatrice moaned and squeezed Gas breasts hard on pure reflex when she felt someones wet, warm tongue between her legs. The subus finally parted her tongue from Gas heavenly tits (even though she could notpel herself to stop massaging those tits with her hands) and looked back to see a familiar naked body of a skinny girl, with long, green locks of hair falling to the side while the owner of that body buried her face between Beatrices legs. W-what are you-Ahn! Beatrice moaned, unable to finish a sentence while Tabitha continued to lick her pussy. Waves of pleasure made Beatrices entire body shudder each time Tabithas wet tongue slid across her pussy and touched the base of her hard cock. Haah Aaah! Beatrice moaned with her eyes closed, barely keeping herself from falling on top of Ga. What the hell!? Why does it feel so good!? Beatrice realized that during all this time as a futanari dickgirl she experienced a lot of things: being on both ends of blowjobs, stuffing tight pussies with her fat cock and getting her own pussy pounded and filled with cum, screwing more hot women in the past twenty-four hours than in her entire past lifetime. ButsomehowBeatrice managed to avoid having her pussy eaten out this entire time. Is this what girls feel like!? Beatrice wondered in amazement. She thought that creaming deep into a sexy girls tight pussy while getting her own pussy pounded was the pinnacle of sexual bliss. Oh, what a fool! Without saying a word, Tabitha continued eating out Beatrices exposed pussy. She took a mouthful of Beatrices juicy pussy lips, slid her tongue across them while breathing hot air on them through her mouth. Each time Tabithas tongue reached the base of Beatrices cock, another wave of pleasure ran down Beatrices spine. Uuuuhn! Beatrice copsed on Gas tits with her back arched and ass high up to give Tabitha the best possible ess. Beatrice could not possibly protest such sublime treatment. She dly gave in to it and returned to ying with hertest favorite toyGas giant tits. Go aheadenjoy them! with a sultry voice Ga encouraged Beatrice. And enjoy them she did. Beatrice continued to lick Gas tits all over, slowly losing her mind from enjoying the first cunnilingus of her life. Her cock swelled and ached. The seconds between the times that Tabitha touched Beatrices aching cock seemed to go on forever. Even though it seemed that Tabithas tongue lingered a little bit longer at the base of Beatrices hard shaft each time it reached it, it wasnt enough. The subus wanted more stimtion. Gas tits were the only thing that kept Beatrice from reaching to her cock and jerk herself to orgasm while Tabitha ate her out. But Beatrice had another cock. She moved her ck tail further, sliding it between her and Gas body, quickly approaching the mountain of fatty flesh that were Gas tits. Spit continued to escape Beatrices open mouth with each of her moans. The subus did not stop that. She used that spit to cover the tip of her tail before she slid between Gas tits. She pressed the tip of her tail between Gas breasts, gently enough not to slip inside until she lubricated herself. Beatrice knew that salvia dried out quickly so she made sure to apply a thick coat with her hand. Aaahn! Beatrice moaned and squeezed the tip of her tail when she felt Tabithas lips on the base of her cock. An open, sloppy kiss, with Tabitha''s tongue circling Beatrices cocks stretched, veiny skin. Tabitha had been slowly spending more and more time with Beatrices cock, and now, she did not part from it. Beatrices pussy was absolutely drenched. So that it did not get left out, Tabitha caressed Beatrices squelching pussy lips with her fingers while she slowly slid her wet lips and tongue up the length of Beatrices shaft, approaching the engorged, aching tip. 150: Finally a Titty F*ck! (18++) 150: Finally a Titty F*ck! (18++) To the surprise of no one, Tabitha could not resist the tempting allure of a big, fat cock staring at her face. She was a cock-lover to the end. As much as she enjoyed eating the pussy of the sex demon that she worshipped like a goddess, gagging on the cock of that same goddess was an even greater joy, impossible to resist. And as Tabitha massaged Beatrices pussy while sticking her middle finger inside the wet hole to massage and finger Beatrice''s pussy simultaneously, Tabitha approached the tip of Beatrices cock with her tongue and took it in her mouth. Tabitha purred in delight when she finally got Beatrices cock back into her mouth. She supported herself on her elbow underneath Beatrice''s hips while she sucked the engorged lollipop. Tabitha squirmed and rubbed her thighs. She needed more. And in her pleasure-seeking mind, there was only one solution. She grabbed Beatrice''s ass, took her cock deeper into her mouth, and pulled down, signaling Beatrice to lower her hips so that Tabitha could continue sucking whileying on the ground. This freed up the arm Tabitha used to support herself and she was now to finger her own pussy with her legs spread wide while sucking and rubbing out Beatrice. Beatrice moaned when her cock entered Tabithas mouth. The pussy massage had turned her on too much, making Beatrice unable to withstand the final act. For a regr woman, this would be the concentrated effort on pleasing the clit, in the futanaris case this was sucking on a big fat cock that twitched from the build-up to the climax. Realizing that her climax was approaching Beatrice lost all inhibition and started titty-fucking Ga with her tail with nothing held back. Ohhh, Beatrice moaned into Gas nipples as she slid her tail back and forth between Gas saliva-covered tits, deeper and deeper with each thrust. It took an impressive boob size to even attempt a titjob that did not look pathetic. Even then, Beatrice had considered it more of an aesthetic pleasure, a gimmick for pornos. As it turned out, exceptions existed. Beatrices tail did not simply disappear underneath Gas massive boobage. Her tits were surprisingly soft and malleable and did not leave any part of Beatrices tail unsatisfied. Andwhen lubricated by the saliva of a subusthe friction was non-existent. Beatrice knew her spit should have smeared about and dried up quickly. Instead, it felt like the subus had used a top-grade lubricant. And when lubricated between such heavenly tits, Beatrice felt like her sensitive tail was inside a pussy. A pussy that Beatrice could massage, squeeze, lick, pinch, and toy with however she pleased. Beatrice wanted to go deeper. Gas pussy-tits felt too good to be true and Beatrice wanted to stimte as much of her tail as possible. Ahh~ Beatrice moaned as she thrust her tail deeper and deeper between Gas soft tits. And as she thrust her tail deeper into Gas bosom, Beatrice realized that shed been rocking her hips up and down without even realizing this. The subus mind had somehow gotten used to the pleasure that came from herher regions, as well as also getting used to the fact that the pleasure would increase if she moved her hips. And when weed by such an inviting mouth, who wouldnt thrust deeper inside it? Tabitha had not said a word this entire time, but the slurping, gagging sounds that escaped her mouth along with bubbles of spit was all thenguage the subus needed. Beatrice smiled as she bit Gas nipple, realizing that both her pussys squelching sounds from Tabithas rubbing and fingering as well as Tabithas gurgling as her throat was stretched out by the futanaris fat cock had be nothing more than simple background noise to her depravities. The only noise she needed. Beatrice pressed Gas tits together, squeezed them, and molded them so that the blondes hard pink nipples would be together and the subus could suck them both at once while she thrust deeper between those malleable gifts from gods. Mfm, yes! Thats it! Ga moaned as Beatrice kept fucking her tits while getting rubbed out, fingered, and sucked off. Obviously, Ga could not let herself be the only one with an idle pussy when she had two working hands. Leaving her tits in Beatrices capable hands, the blonde had been pleasuring herself for some time now. And when Ga saw the swollen ck tip of Beatrices tail push through her tips and appear inches from her chin, Ga opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out, weing the insatiable intruder. 151: Two More Throats (18++) 151: Two More Throats (18++) Beatrice only noticed Gas invitation because she felt the suddenck of stimtion around her tip. Realizing that in her effort to massage as much as possible of her tail, she managed to push through even the tits as big as Gas, the subus was not so shy to not ept Gas inviting tongue. Beatrices orgasm approached quickly. She rocked her hips faster and faster, pushing Tabitha to the ground, continuing to pound her mouth and throat even as Tabitha had no room to back off, and no choice but to let her mouth-hole be used by the futanari, just like they both liked it. And as Beatrice pounded Tabithas throat with her primary cock, she thrust further into Gas mouth. The length was not an issue when it came to Beatrices tail. And once the tip of her tail was again nestledfortable in a womans warm, tight organ, the subus resumed her tail-fucking in full force. The titty-fuckbined with an escting blowjob! No matter how deep Beatrice seemed to thrust, after each time she pulled her tail back, Beatrice thrust deeper. And deeper. Stimting more and more of her tail while the tip of her tail got sucked in somewhere tight and deep. Beatrice finally parted her mouth from Gas tits and saw Ga with her head thrown back, her mouth prated by the subuss sleek, ck tail. Even as Beatrice watched this she could not stop. Her cock already trembled as cum built up at its base to unload into a needy, cock-worshipping girl. And when Beatrice noticed Gas engorged throat bulge, when she saw it move, matching with the thrusts of the insatiable, sexual tail, Beatrice realized that she was titty-fucking Ga all the way to a deep deepthroat. And as Beatrice watched Gas bulge grow and retract in tandem with her thrusts, she came, unloading two more simultaneous loads. Only this time Beatrice into tight throats instead of cock-loving sluts instead of tight pussies.
-42.8 AP
Beatrice felt Tabitha squirm underneath her as she gulped down the cum that Beatrice pumped down the submissive girls throat. With each climax that Beatrice experienced in this quick alley diversion, her loads became smaller, but they were smaller only byparison to the bucketloads that only Beatrice was capable of unleashing. A-amazing! Beatrice moaned as her whole body shuddered from two unbearable sensations as two tight throats massaged her sexual appendages, sucking out everyst drop of cum the subus had to offer. And that was but one of the reasons that prevented her from going soft. And how could she? How could she go soft for even a second, going from threesomes to foursomes to threesomes with four girls enjoying themselves with her cocks!? And it was time for Beatrice to enjoy herself some more with those girls. Even after cumming for the third time in the past half-hour, Beatrice was not done. It was not her Arousal System that prevented the subus from calming down. It was her inner pervert with an insatiable desire to enjoy herself as much as possible when an opportunity presented itself. Beatrice pulled her tail out of Gas throat, onest pump of cum sttered across Gas lips that the blonde instantly licked up, not showing even a sign that her airways had been obstructed just now. This Ive always loved a good load of cum in my mouth, but this taste is Something else, Ga said and swallowed. Had I known that you were that delicious, I probably would have insisted on taking it all in my mouth so that I could savor the taste properly. Ill keep that in mind, Beatrice said with a smile. Who wouldnt love hearing praise on their taste? At the same time, Beatrice lifted her hips to exit Tabitha who seemed reluctant to part with a cock that was still hard, and held on to it with her throat muscles alone. But she had already milked everyst drop that Beatrices cock had to offer, and Beatrice had other ns on where to put it next. Ahhh, Tabitha moaned when her mouth was finally free of Beatrices girthy meat, both pleased and disappointed at the same time. Beatrice stood up and looked at the two sex addicts at her feet. One looked at Beatrice with a challenging gaze, the otherpractically begged for more with her eyes. The subus knew that all three of them were thinking the same thingthat the fun was not over. 152: Marking The Territory (18++) 152: Marking The Territory (18++) Time for your reward for a good service, Beatrice said to Tabitha with a smile. The subus then wrapped her tail around Tabithas waist and threw her onto Ga. Uf! Tabithanded softly with her face into Gas bosom. And before either of the girls could say a word, Beatrice got on her knees behind them and pped Tabitha on the ass. Ahn! the girl moaned and aligned her wet pussy with Gas. Beatrice couldnt help but smile at how the sex addict could read her mind. She rubbed the tip of her cock across Tabithas pussy, toying with her, prolonging the wait, making the girl tremble. What a sexy face, Ga said as she caressed Tabithas cheek. Is that womans girl-cock that good? Mhm, Tabitha whimpered as she bit her lip in anticipation of Beatrices hard cock inside her. She pushed her hips against Beatrices cock, but only earned another p on her ass instead of a cock inside it. Come here, Ga pulled Tabitha closer and kissed her on the lips. And as the two girls started making out, Beatrice smiled and took the opportunity to fulfill another of her long-time fantasies. The subus aligned her cock with two sopping wet pussies that the girls already started rubbing to satisfy each other, and pushed her cock between them. Mm~ The girls moaned as they lost themselves in each others mouths, each others arms, rubbing their tits together. Incredible! Beatrice grinned as she rocked her hips. After cumming three times, the subus had much more self-control and was able to enjoy the pussies at her leisure, without fear of cumming within a minute. Beatrice squeezed Tabithas ass cheeks and spread them apart, gaining a full view of Tabithas adorable little butthole. Beatrice lubed up her fingers between Tabithas and Gas pussies and thrust two fingers into Tabithas ass. The mage reacted instantly with more moaning while she tried to rock her ass to the rhythm of Beatrices fingers without parting her pussy from Ga''s pussy and Beatrice''s cock. Ga and Beatrice both knew that the masochist needed much more than that to satisfy her ass, but Beatrices tail was busy. The subus slid it between the girls bodies, through Gas massive tits, until it appeared right at their chins. Beatrice did not even need to say a word for the two girls to start licking the tip of her tail like a lollipop. Ooohn~, good girls! Beatrice said with a shudder and let her cock slide inside Gas pussy. Oh, it does feel nice! Gaughed and licked as much of Beatrices tails length as her tongue could reach, while Tabitha sucked and swirled her tongue around the tip. I can see why you love it so much! Not to leave, Tabitha unsatisfied, Beatrice pulled out of Ga and thrust into Tabitha. Then into Ga, then into Tabitha, again. Beatrice kept alternating between two delicious, squelching pussies that rubbed their clits together while the subus took turns pounding them. This, along with the sublime blowjob of her tail, made concentrating on fingering Tabithas ass a little difficult. But a helpful shback to one of the previous encounters with Tabithas ass, helped Beatrice realize what she wanted to do to spice things up and make both of them happy. Beatrice cast her [Summon Sex Toys (+1)] Skill and summoned arge, purple, silicone dildo. Without much fanfare, she pressed the tip of the dildo against Tabithas prepped butthole and pushed it inside at the same time as she thrust her cock into Tabithas pussy. Oooooooohnh!! Tabitha screamed in a mix of pain and delight when two of her holes got filled at once. Beatrice continued double-prating Tabitha with both cock and dildo while Ga sucked off her tail. But that would not do. Beatrice also wanted to fuck Ga, and what better way than letting the blonde experience the lengths of the tail that her throat was so familiar with? And as Beatrice continued to fuck Tabitha, she recoiled her tail and then thrust it deep into Gas pussy. Aaahhhh! Ga lifted her back from the ground when Beatrices tail hit her womb. The blond arched her back from the sudden sensations and grabbed into Tabithas hair. She pulled the mage back to her lips and the two were back to exploring each others mouths while the subus explored their pussies. Luckily the subuss tails thrusts were independent of Beatrices hips movement, which allowed her to manage fucking both girls simultaneously while they continued to make out. And as Beatrice picked up her pace, she sensed her final orgasm approach. Only one question remained on Beatrices mind who found herself fucking two girls at once, whose hot, sweaty bodies rubbed against each other in passionate lovemaking: whether to fill both their pussies or cover them in cum? And as much as Beatrice loved unloading deep into craving wet pussies, the two entwined bodies presented themselves as targets too sexy to be left unmarked by her seed. Beatrice pounded their pussies harder and harder, jamming the purple dildo deep into Tabithas ass to grab her by the hips and concentrate all her efforts on the two sweet pussies while Ga sunk her nails into Tabithas back and started scratching the girls back as she dealt with her womb getting the pounding of a lifetime. And once Beatrice reached a point of no return, once cum poured through with no holding back, she unloaded the first shot deep where it belonged before pulling out to mark both sluts as her territory. Beatrice pulled out her cock and shot rope after rope all over Tabithas ass and back, while she pulled her tail out and slid it back between the sweaty pile of flesh, creaming between Tabitha and Ga as it slid further along. Their pussy lips, their stomachs, their tits. Beatrice even managed to reach the other side of Gas boob valley and shoot several loads on Gas face. Tabitha instantly started licking Beatrices cum off Gas face, but the blonde did not simply let Tabitha swallow the sticky prize. She stuck her tongue into Tabithas mouth and the girls spent the next minute swapping Beatrices cum back and forth while smearing the rest across each other with their bodies.
-42.8 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
153: Applause (18+) 153: Apuse (18+) Haaah, haaah, Beatrice breathed heavily as her heart beat wildly against her ribcage. While Ga and Tabitha continued making out, Beatrice looked at Tabithas cum-stained back and sexy, perky but that still had the base of the purple dildo sticking out of the girls ass. The subus could not resist slowly pulling the dildo out halfway just before pushing it right back in with a twist, causing Tabithas entire body to shudder as she moaned into Gas mouth. *p* *p* *p* *p* p* Beatrice looked toward the sound of pping that came from the entrance to the alley. Tabitha and Ga also parted lips to look in the same direction. How could Beatrice not notice it before? On the side of the middle of a street, at the entrance to the alley where Beatrice, Tabitha, Ga, Alice, and Rafaelia just had an impromptu orgy, stood an entire crowd, apuding and cheering for the performance they just bore witness to. Oh, right, Beatrice thought, smiling awkwardly, wondering how did she seriously expect no one to notice the depraved fucking that was happening not even twenty feet away from a busy street. And then Beatrice realized that she expected nothing, and simply wanted to fuck as soon as the immediate danger passed. Men, women, and beastkin of all shapes and sizes blocked the exit out of the alleypletely. The alley was barely ten feet wide, so many of the viewers had to squeeze in at the corners of the buildings, set up boxes to watch over the shoulders of the "front-rowers", or on the ground, at the feet of a particrly beefy cowkin. The cowkin had white skin with many ck spots all over him and wore nothing but a few simple pieces of cloth that covered his private areas. Nothing else needed much covering, as his muscles appeared to be harder than steel, with cling film thin skin that wrapped around every curve of his muscles. Two busty, half-naked elf girls were sitting on top of the cowkins wide, muscr right shoulder. The cowkin held up the girl that sat closer to the edge of his shoulder with a single hand around her tanned thigh, while both elf girls were currently making out with their hands down each others crotches. Beatrices best guess was that they had been pleasing each other while watching the show and nowlike Ga and Tabitha moments beforewere basking in the fresh memory of the experience and each others mouths. Those two elf girls were the only ones too busy to apud (even the cowkin pped by pping his palm against his massive thigh that was as thick as a tree trunk) but were obviously not the only ones that were indulging themselves to the sight they beheld. A busty milf with a red, pixie haircut slumped against the wall of the alley with her thick legs spread wide and face covered with cum that several men had clearly taken turns using. The milf smiled as she apuded Beatrice while licking some cum off her lips. Several other viewers had their pants down around their ankles, but none seemed too bothered by this slight immodesty, and happily apuded the performance by Beatrices crew. ''Xcuse me! Coming through! Beatrice heard a high pitch voiceing from somewhere below the cowkins massive thighs. Beatrice looked toward the sound of some girl and at first saw something akin to a giant, white hairball, squeezing through and around the legs of the tightly packed crowd. Then Beatrice noticed a pair ofrge, strangely shaped ears sticking out from the front of the hairball, confirming that this was at the very least some kind of a creature. Once the creature had squeezed through the crowd, it rose from the ground, revealing itself to be a five-foot-tall beastkin girl who let her snow-white hair grow all the way to her feet. Little else but the girls cute, determination-full face and giant ears could be seen as her luxuriant hair ended up covering the rest of her body. The girls fox-like furry ears seemed disproportionallyrge for her head, even by beastkin standards. She had a small, ck button nose and brown eyes with vertical slit pupils. The girl walked toward Beatrice while rummaging underneath her hair. Once she was only a couple of feet away from the buck-naked subus, she pulled out a small, egg-shaped, metal item. She held it up, right to Beatrices face like an overly proud officer showing off her badge. The metal item fit well in the girls small hand. In the middle of the badge, a prominent, golden letter A was engraved. A-rank scout for the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild, Felicia Thundershnauf, at your service! the beastkin girl announced with excitement and a wide grin across her face. 154: Felicia Thundershnauf (18+) 154: Felicia Thundershnauf (18+) That was quite something else! the little white-haired, beastkin girl cheerfully eximed as she hit her badge back somewhere underneath her luxuriant hair. Mind telling me your name? Huh? Ah, right, sure, Beatrice tried to adjust to being interviewed naked in front of a live audience after an orgy. My names Beatrice Hey, isnt that Rafaelia!? Felicia shouted in excitement and ran up to the fox girl that was still sleeping naked on the ground. She inspected Rafaelias face for a second and shouted, It is her! You know her? Beatrice asked while at the same time scanning the alley for her bra and panties that she pulled off somewhere, in the heat of passion not even noticing where. Of course I know her! Felicia scoffed. I won a whole apple in a bet on whether she would suck and fuck her fathers two oldest friends on her fathers birthday! How would you even know? Theyre all members of the Guild, silly! Even her father! Though for some reason he stoppeding to the Guilds district ever since Rafaelia joined. Yeah, I wonder why, Beatrice rolled her eyes. But she also noticed that the crowd had started to disperse now that the fun part was over, much to the subuss relief. Dont you have more important things to do? Ga asked the newly-arrived S.E.C.R.E.T. Guilds official scout while still holding Tabitha in her arms. Your giant cowtits hold no power over me! Felicia announced and moved her open hand in a wide arc in front of herself as if casting a protective barrier or dispelling a charm. Why did you evene here? Beatrice asked Felicia. Well, obviously to-Ooh, whats that!? Felicia suddenly changed the subject and ran up to Tabitha. More precisely to Tabithas ass, from which the purple silicone dildo was never pulled out. What a strange texture, Felicia said as she put her hand on the dildo. I wasnt able to get a good look and thought you were just using a regr It bends! And it also seems so flexible! So if I do it like this, Felicia said as she pulled the dildo out halfway and then thrust it back inside. In and out, in and out she fucked Tabithas sensitive asshole for a couple of seconds to the sound of Tabithas loud moans who did not expect her ass to be assaulted again so quickly, suddenly, and roughly, before pulling the dildo outpletely. Incredible! Felicia eximed with a wide grin, shining bright like a star and revealing a cute little fang. Her giant ears twitched, and she said, I carve wooden cocks as a hobby. And never in my life have Ie close to creating anything like this! You can keep it, Beatrice said, knowing full well that the toy will disappear within thirty minutes, but she hoped that it would help them get rid of this strange... Person. Great! So how does that work? Felicia asked Beatrice while pointing at the dick between the futanaris legs with one hand, and with another throwing the dildo away, over her shoulder. Felicia walked over to Beatrice, crouched at her feet, and started poking the subuss limp dick with her finger. It feels so real! What materials you used to make this? Its real! Beatrice said. Felicias giant furry ears twitched again. She looked up at Beatrice with a look of doubt, and thenughed, revealing her cute little fang for the second time before adding, Yeah, right! I wasnt born yesterday! Felicia grabbed Beatrices dick, way too firmly to be anything else but painful, and said, I just need to take this off, to inspect it Woah!! The hell you are doing!? Beatrice shouted, grabbed the girls wrists, and tried to get her off her dick. Despite the fact that the beastkin girls arms looked to be no stronger than twigs, it proved surprisingly difficult for Beatrice to overpower the little monster. L-let go! Beatrice demanded. Nuh-uh, I saw it first! Felicia protested. Saw what first!? Beatrice shouted. Your fake penis, obviously! Felicia stated the supposedly obvious. That doesnt even make any sense! And its not fake! Let go before you do something stupid! Im not stupid! You are literally trying to rip my dick off! Women dont have real penises! Whos stupid now? W-wha!? Beatrice stuttered, momentarily stupified by the absurdity of the situation. The unpleasant paining from the strong grip of Felicia was dampened by the frustration of dealing with apletely unreasonable brat. Still, Beatrice tried to reason with the girl while fighting the increasing desire to punch her. ... Does... Does this look or feel fake to you? An entire crowd saw me unleash my seed through it! Thats why I need to inspect it! Felicia said, not budging an inch. The S.E.C.R.E.T Guild would find countless uses for the strange, realistic, attachable, cummable penis! 155: A Fake P*nis? (18+) 155: A Fake P*nis? (18+) If you let go, Ill tell you how I made this toy seem so lifelike and attached it just above my pussy without any visible seams, Beatrice said to Felicia as a gamble to get her dick free from the beastkins grasp. Aha! So you admit that your penis is fake! Felicia shined triumphantly. Of course! Beatrice yed along, hoping to put an end to this. Have you ever seen a woman with a real penis attached? But theres a trick to this invention of mine. And if you just keep pulling, youll damage it irreversibly! Fair enough, Felicia said andsatisfied that she was proven rightlet go of Beatrices sore dick. Finally! Beatrice let out a heavy sigh of relief, took a step back from the crazy beastkin girl, and said, Tabitha, wake up Rafaelia and get dressed! Werete for our meeting. Meanwhile, I need to talk to our new friend here for a couple of minutes. Tabitha did not need to be told twice. She parted from Gas embrace and stood up easily despite the recent sudden ass pration by Felicia. Alright, look, Beatrice returned her attention to Felicia and tried to talk as calmly and be as reasonable as humanly possible, Even if I exin and demonstrate every aspect of my toy to you, Ill still be the only one physically capable of using it. It really is one of a kind in this world, as far as I can tell. And the fact that you never saw anything like this, only confirms that Im right. Wrong! Felicia dered and crossed her arms underneath her hair. Inventing something new and amazing is truly difficult, on that everyone can agree. But once an invention has been created and tested, copying and recreating it isughably easy byparison. And besides, youve already proven that by duplicating your toy on that unconscious bunny girl! That was a temporary one, Beatrice said. Unlike the original, those copies disappear after a couple of minutes. So it just needs a few tweaks, no biggie! Felicia seemed to be set on getting her hands on Beatrices toy. Beatrice sighed. Obviously, this beastkins unreasonable desires could not be met. Beatrice had no intention of cutting her own dick off to satisfy some random brats fleeting curiosity and neither did Beatrice have any intention of getting into a second physical altercation over her own dick. Beatrice saw one way out of this, but she was hesitant to go that route. Beatrice had to confirm something first and asked Felicia, How old are you anyway!? Huh? Isnt it obvious? Felicia asked, seemingly genuinely surprised that Beatrice would not have figured out her age by now. Twenty-one! Bullshit! Beatrice protested the fact that this little shrimp with an attention span of a fruit fly could possibly be twenty-one years old. How dare you! Felicia got angry over Beatrice not believing her. You mean to imply that I look much older than twenty-one? What? Of course not! Then I dont understand you at all! Felicia said. Im a member of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild. Only people of age eighteen or older ar permitted to join. And one of the many requirements of bing a Scout for the Guild is to be a member of the Guild for no less than three years. Everyone knows this! Is that true? Beatrice asked Tabitha who was in the middle of helping Rafaelia get dressed. Y-yes, its true, Tabitha nodded and handed Beatrice her cloak, bra, and panties. Oh, thank you! Just a moment, Beatrice said to Felicia and quickly got dressed herself. Alright, Tabitha, are you ready to go? Always ready! Tabitha eximed and wrapped her hands around Beatrices breasts from behind. To the deepest, darkest nest of demons, if you wish! Even if that might mean getting trapped and sexually tortured for all eternity! Hopefully Not today, Beatrice cut off Tabithas daydreaming. Do you n to reveal your toys secrets or not? Felicia raised her voice. Sure thing, Beatrice said and walked up to Felicia. Give me your hand! Felicia raised her eyebrow but gave Beatrice her left hand, curious to see what this had to do with the ''toy'' between Beatrice''s legs. Good, Beatrice smiled. The secret is, that my dick is absolutely, one hundred percent real. As are the temporary ones that I am able to grant to others, even if those ones do have an unfortunately limited lifespan. You Felicia was about to say something, but was interrupted when she felt something grow below her abdomen because Beatrice had cast [Dick Growing] on Felicia while holding on to her hand for direct skin contact. Ahn! Felicia moaned and fell to her knees. The beastkin girl suddenly felt pleasant warmth rushing through her, emanating from her hand. The warmth spread and concentrated below her abdomen, along with the growing pleasant sensations as something tingled and continued to grow, due to Beatrice also casting [Arousing Touch] for good measure. Youll have three minutes to discover whether that growing thing between your legs is real or not, Beatrice said to Felicia. Maybe, if you ask really nicely, Ga over there might even help you in your discoveries. Gastill naked and on the groundlooked at Beatrice and Felicia with an approving smile. Lets go, Beatrice said to Tabitha and Rafaelia, and the three women left the alley, leaving the unbelieving beastkin together with Ga and an unconscious bunny girl to reassess her beliefs. 156: A Cat Girl’s Inn 156: A Cat Girls Inn It was this one, wasnt it? Beatrice asked Tabitha and Rafaelia looking at the first inn they came across in the direction in which Ember and Olivia left the alley. Unfortunately, Rafaelia and Tabitha said in unison and both let out a sigh. The trio stood in front of a wide three-story building. Wide, byparison to the narrow, poorly constructed buildings leaned that pressed against it on both sides, leaning against it. The inns first-floor walls were stone, while the second and third-floor fa?ade was wood and ster. It had five narrow windows on the second and third floors and four windows on the first floor. Elevated by two steps, the inns main entrance was through arge arched heavy wooden door, big enough for even the cowkin that Beatrice saw at the alley to pass through. Over the door, hanging from a metal pole was a wooden sign that swayed a little in the wind that started to pick up. From both sides, the sign had a carved eggnt, painted purple that was crossed out with a fat red line and a circle around it. Under the crossed-out eggnt, the name of the inn was carved and painted in bright red letters. The Wholesome Inn. Beatrice walked up to the door and saw arge parchment pinned right in the middle of it. No fucking, sucking, or inappropriate touching, Beatrice read the warning on the note, written in bold red letters. Yeah, a really uptight ce, Rafaelia said with a sour expression. Of all the ces in this city Why would any of you pick this one? To take a break from all the screwing thats going on all around us? Beatrice asked. It made perfect sense for the subus that at least some people would want a break once in a while if even non-Sex District or whatever streets were overwhelmed with debauchery. Im pretty sure Im banned here, Tabitha said quietly. What? Beatrice turned around and looked at Tabitha. The subus was about to open her mouth to ask for a reason but instantly realized that there was no mystery in what possible reason could her cock-worshipping, sex-addicted, masochisticpanion her banned from an inn like this. Well see what we can do, Beatrice said and wondered whether Ember predicted that someone like Tabitha would be banned from this ce. And if so, would she do something about it before Tabithas arrival or whether she picked this ce for exactly that reason to screw with what Ember viewed as uselesspanions. The giant door swung open, nearly hitting Beatrice right in the face. The subus just barely managed to get out of the way and jump off the stone steps without falling over. And just as Beatrice got out of the way, she saw a man fly out of the inn right past her andnd face-first in the middle of the street, sliding further across it, sanding his face against the dirty, cum-stained pavement. And dont let me see your face here ever again! a tanned woman shouted with a throaty voice at the man she just effortlessly hurled out of the inn as she took a step outside the door. It was no surprise to Beatrice that this woman could send men flying. The woman had an impressive muscr build. She wore baggy brown pants that had about twenty pockets and a white tank top that showed off her muscr arms and shoulders. The woman also had three golden rings pierced through her left ear. And she had pink, spikey hair that went in all directions, nearly hiding her cat ears despite not even being long enough to reach her nape. And if the cat ears were not enough of a giveaway, the staple tail behind her confirmed that Beatrice was dealing with a cat girl. The crowd that the man slid throughughed and pointed fingers at him. Looks like another one couldnt keep it in his pants in YShtaras inn! one manughed his ass off while copping a feel from a buxom woman next to him that he had his arm around. Its as if certain people view it as a challenge, another manughed. To see who manages to sex the innkeeper? More like who sets a new record in the innkeepers regr Fool Hurling contest! How about you grab her butt and go for a record? Try that and Ill break every bone in your arm! the muscr cat girl shouted, warning the smartass idiots. I wish shed step on me! one of the shorter men in the crowd confessed with dreamy eyes. Ugh, YShtara grimaced with disgust and was about to go back into the inn when she finally saw Beatrice staring at her. What are you looking at? YShtara asked and crossed her arms. 157: The Cat Girl’s Younger Sister 157: The Cat Girls Younger Sister "Intense!" was what Beatrice first thought of the buff cat girls dominant personality. Now that Beatrice looked back on it, she could not recall thest time people did not readily submit themselves to the subuss whims and wishes. Apart from those that actively sought to harm her or those that she deemed as allies, obviously. And most of those people were now dead. W-were looking for our friends that came here earlier, Beatrice answered the cat girl, YShtara. Youre the owner of this inn, right? Have you seen a young woman in blue robes, with shoulder-length hair and cute freckles on her face? The cutthroat mercenary that wouldugh at the pain and misfortune of even her own allies? YShtara asked. T-thats the one, Beatrice confirmed the rather spot-on description of her bodyguard. Never heard of her, YShtara said tly as she shook her head. A... Beatrice was speechless for a second, before realizing that the cat girl was obviously pulling her leg. And YShtarasughter confirmed this. Yeah, the bitch told me that a big-titted exhibitionist would be arriving soon, escorted by a barely legal fox girl and a skimpily-dressed, green-haired nympho, Yshtara said. Ive had enough of smelling stale cum. Follow me inside, but the green-haired cock-slut stays out. So not only was the ban thing real, but she remembers it? Beatrice thought as she wondered how many people did this innkeeper have to ban over the years of running an inn in a city as degenerate as this one. Beatrice judged YShtara not to be a person that would budge on her decision easily, so she decided to skip the pointless, time-wasting arguing or demeaning pleading. Instead, the subus walked over to Tabitha and quietly said, Stay right here and do not move from this spot until one of uses to get you. Got it? Yes! Absolutely! Tabitha eximed with the determination of a brainwashed cultist. I will not move from this spot for as long as it takes! Even if I starve and have to beg for random passersbys cum for sustenance! ... Thats the spirit! Beatrice said with a smile, feeling confident that she would find Tabitha at the entrance to the inn even if a week had passed. Not that Beatrice intended to leave the nympho alone for a whole week in the middle of a street full of degenerates. Thinking that, Beatrice also added, Youre forbidden from engaging in any lewd activities while youre waiting here! Not even so much as touching yourself is allowed! Aaah!? Tabitha sighed, visibly distraught. B-but, but No buts! Beatrice said. Cant you see that the innkeeper that so kindly weed us inside is running a wholesome establishment? I Understand, Tabitha answered in a sunken tone. Good, Beatrice said and followed YShtara into the Wholesome Inn. The inside of the inn was bright and lively. The lighting from the windows helped a great deal while it was still bright outside, but deeper into themon room the lighting wasplimented by many candle lights and rushlights on the tables of the guests as well at the long desk of the innkeeper. Currently, the desk was serviced by another, smaller cat girl who, like YShara, had pink hair, but much longer and done in a luscious thick braid. Compared to the big and muscr YShtara, the cat girl that currently handed out drinks had a tiny frame, though her barmaids low-cut white shirtplimented her big chest. The shirt kept the cat girls shoulders exposed, had red sleeves and two straps that ran from just outside the upper cleavage area and around the back of the girls neck, performing the necessary duty of containing the cat girls breasts and preventing sudden wardrobe malfunctions. The lower part of the cat girls wardrobe consisted of sexy low-waist shorts and contoured her round behind, showing off barely just an inch of skin where the girls thighs curved into her perky behind. My younger sister, YSta, YShtara said to Beatrice. Clearly, it was nothing new that YStas radiating positivity drew the attention of all who came to the Wholesome Inn for the first time. If Beatrice had to describe YSta in one short phrase, it would be tits on a stick, though not in a way that looked weird or improbably unnatural. And there was more to the girl that attracted her to the patrons. She had an unwavering, cheerful smile and was kind to everyone that spoke to her, no matter whether they were tall or short, pretty or ugly. Even as the men stared at her cleavage, thighs or behind, YStaughed and paid it no mind, which earned her generous tips. Beatrice took notice that even while some men salivated while looking at the cheerful cat girl, not a single one dared to so much as identally touch her, let alone grab her behind. It did not take much deductive reasoning to realize that such monumental restrainting from the perverted residents of this depraved city was due to the menacing aura that radiated from YShtara. One look from the buff cat girl at a patron that let his gaze linger on her younger sister for longer than was deemed tolerable made that patron shrivel in stature while he found a sudden and deep interest in the inns ceilings massive wooden support beams. Beatrice came to the conclusion that mens stature was not the only thing that YShtara effortlessly made shrivel if she chose to. Then again, judging by the dreamy eyes with which some drunken men and beastkin followed YShtaras every step, it looked like both cat girls had a substantial fanbase here. 158: Mugged 158: Mugged Beatrice looked around the rtively bright and highly livelymon room of the Wholesome Inn. The subus saw many men, women, beastmen, and beastwomen sitting around the tables, chatting at the innkeepers desk, ying card games, cracking jokes. There wasnt a single man or woman that didnt have arge wooden mug at less than a foots distance from their hand, and a good portion of the patrons here were already red-faced drunk. Surprisingly, and without a doubt the credit belonged to YShtara, there indeed was no inappropriate behavior going on in sight. At least no more than in any regr bar filled with drunks that Beatrice ever was to. And considering that just on the other side of the wall there were hot couples fucking in the streets, this was an impressive achievement. However, despite the abundance of alcohol, Beatrice hardly saw any food on the tables. She saw some dried-up stuff that a few men were biting chunks out of and chewing between emptying their mugs. And as much as Beatrice would have liked to imagine that it was indeed beef jerky that they were chewing or, perhaps, some dried fruit, she knew better than to try and find out what exactly was offered here for dinner. In the best-case scenario, it would be something long past its expiry date. Wait, what are they all drinking? Beatrice asked YShtara, realizing something. Beer, obviously, like everywhere else, YShtara answered as if it was a stupid thing to ask. Dont even bother asking for the stronger stuff. Im not risking getting my hand chopped off for some drunkards momentary satisfaction. Stronger stuff? No, I dont want any stronger stuff, but thats beside the point, Beatrice said, trying to get to the main issue. Beer is made using grains as one of the main ingredients, like most alcohol. So, how are there any problems with food when you can afford to drown your city in beer? Shes not from around here, Rafaelia added, seeing YShtaras questioning look. Another refugee? YShtara sighed. But dont ask me. Take it up with the S.E.C.R.E.T Guild or the Purple Capes. Theyre the ones that are somehow able to provide us daily with countless wagons with barrels full of the stuff. Dont do that unless you want to disappear, Rafaelia added. Shes just messing with you. And Ive heard rumors that Lord Belmot has locked away deep in his dungeons a magician that can summon endless supplies of beer. Beer magic! I dont have time for this, YShtara shook her head, tired of listening to nonsense. Look, Im not sure what Ember is scheming this time, and, honestly, I dont care. Ill just tell you what I told herif you cause me trouble, no amount of jewels or favors will save you. Were not looking to cause any trouble! Rafaelia tried to reassure the buff innkeeper cat girl. YShtara scoffed and said, You have no idea whatpany youre in if you think that. We wont be causing any trouble for you, Beatrice specified, knowing full well that even that was wishful thinking. It was only a matter of time before Beatrice caused a great deal of unrest because there was no way that getting rid of Belmot and his Purple Capes would not send this city tumbling into a free-for-all frenzy for power. But where is Ember? Beatrice asked as she again looked around to confirm that Ember did not return from the restroom or something. See that staircase? YShtara asked, pointing at the wooden stairs in the furthest corner of themon room. Go up to the second or the third floor, then go to thest two rooms down the hall on either floor. What? Beatrice got confused about why she was given multiple destinations. Ember paid a hefty sum for four rooms, YShtara exined while looking at the table with three wolfkin. All three of them were clearly drunk, but one could barely keep his head up and spent this whole time staring at the other cat girl''s, YStas, cleavage with googly eyes and his long, salivating tongue hanging out. Two rooms at the end of the second floor, two at the end of the third, YShtara said, not even looking at Beatrice. I even ended up moving one of my current tenants. And without saying another word or even so much as goodbye or good luck, YShtara went about her business, straight to the googly-eyed wolfkin. She stood right in front wolfkin with her arms crossed, blocking his view of her little sister. Would you like another drink? YShtara asked with the tone and expression that conveyed nothing but murderous intent. Or would you like to rent a room for a couple of hours with my sister? Ohnly ifou jhoin us, the wolfkin slurred with a stupid grin, feeling particrly funny in his drunken stupor. Two other wolfkin that sat at the table with him, scrammed out of sight as fast as they could. No problem, YShtara said as her eyebrow twitched. One more drink before you go? Shure-ghualrghh YShtara grabbed the wolfkin by the throat, lifted him up with one arm, and shoved the wooden mug into his open mouth, breaking his front teeth and pouring the liquid down the beastkins throat. Right this way! YShtara said to the wolfkin, implying that shes taking him to his room for a threesome with the two cat girls. Apanied by theughter of the regrs in her inn, YShtara unceremoniously dragged the wolfkin toward the exit by his throat as he iled and gagged with a mug in his mouth, opened the door that led outside, and threw the wolfkin out with the mug still jammed in his mouth. 159: Rumors 159: Rumors Woah! Rafaelia gasped, eyes wide and mouth agape, as she looked at YShataras handling of another no longer wee guest. The fox girl then turned to Beatrice and said, I think that she desperately needs a good dicking. And I think that you better keep suchments to yourself unless youre looking for a simr treatment, Beatrice said to Rafaelia quietly, turned around, and went toward the stairs that led to the upper floors where Ember and Olivia were supposed to be. As they walked past the tables, Beatrice was met with many lecherous gazes from men as well as a few women, but nothing more than that. Beatrices body was mostly covered by her grey old cloak, but even that could not hide the fact that her breasts were no smaller than the barmaids and the beauty of a subus was in a league of its own if her [Unnatural Beauty] passive was anything to go by. Meanwhile, Beatrice took note of the strange game that was yed at some of the tables. The yers each had a set of wooden cards face-down on the table in front of them in a row, partially covered by a cloth. The cards were worn and scratched all over the ce, and it looked like the yers kept trading the cards with their opponents, picking one at a time until they found another pair of symbols and threw that pair down to an ever-growing pile on a table. It didnt take long for Beatrice to figure out that the main skill in the game was finding the card they needed from the other yers row relying on the marks and scratches on the backs of those cards that were slowly revealed over time. Do you know what the payment was? Rafaelia asked Beatrice as they approached the stairs. It looked like the fox girl had precisely zero interest in the games she had probably seen a hundred times over. After thinking for a second, Beatrice said, Theres little chance of it being just gold. No chance, Rafaelia nodded. Gold and trinkets have been plummeting in value for over a year now. Made even worse when the pce treasures flooded into the city. Were they stolen? How? Beatrice asked as they both walked up the stairs to the second floor. Who knows? Rafaelia shrugged. I didnt care enough to ask where my gifts came from. Beatrice had a feeling she knew what kind of gifts Rafaelia was talking about. If what the fox girl confessed about her past was true, it was unlikely she was left withoutpensation for all the dick sucking, even if she never directly asked for it. The subus did wonder what the fox girl did with all her gifts since Rafaelia did not have any visible jewelry on her person. I havent exactly been to many royal pces, Beatrice said. But it was obvious the local one had seen better times. And if the pce was not simply ransacked, I dont understand why would the king need to give or trade away any of his wealth for anything in a closed city that he controls. Unless he doesnt You were in the pce!? Rafaelia asked with surprise and amazement. B-briefly, once, Beatrice answered, realizing that she would probably not get much or any useful information from thismoner fox girl. What was it like? Rafaelia asked and tugged on Beatrices cloak as her excitement grew. Is it true that the kings brain has been infested and taken over by demonic parasites? W-what? Beatrice stopped in ce, a step away from the second floor Isnt it? Rafaelia asked fervently. I heard that the kings body and mind have been possessed by Demons. That he turned into a senile lunatic who snorts demon powder off his daughters asses as he fucks them in hedonistic orgies! And anyone that opposes his rule, the king sacrifices to the demons from Beyond in bloody rituals where the royal family cut open their victims alive and bathe in their blood and guts as they fuck for the glory of the demons! ... O-oh? Beatrice did not know how to answer such wild usations against the king. But then she thought back to her meeting with the half-senile King Selirius, the way he acted, how he talked about and treated one of his daughters. Beatrice wondered what Princess Mary had to go through to end up the way that she was, and had to concede that there might have been more truth to those embellished hell-stories that Rafaelia had heard than Beatrice wasfortable acknowledging or even imagining. The king... Did not seem well adjusted, Beatrice said as tactfully as she could to avoid fueling unproven rumors while also not defending a king that probably belonged in a mental institution or rehab. Ha! I knew it! Rafaelia shouted triumphantly. Lucy owes me some pussy licking! 160: Clap 160: p Hey, arent you going to check here? Rafaelia asked Beatrice when she saw the subus go straight to the third floor without stopping at the second floor, where two of the four rooms rented by Ember were supposed to be. Waste of time, Beatrice said as she went further up the stairs. I have a feeling I know why Ember booked so many rooms and in such specific locations. Beatrice got up to the third floor of the Wholesome Inn and walked down the dim hall to the veryst room on that floor. The floor did have several windows, but what little sunlight could get in through the recently-cleaned windows was mostly blocked by the ugly buildings built on top of one another, right next to the Inn. And, true enough, when Beatrice turned the round handle on thest door in the hall and pushed forward, she saw Embers and Olivias backs right in front of her. Ember was barely far enough away to not get hit by the opening door. And knowing Ember, she was not simply lucky to be standing just out of reach. But something was up. Olivia did not react to Beatrices arrival at all. Not even so much as turn her head to see who came in. The ninja girl was in abat stance,pletely still, focused on something in front of her. Ember turned her head and looked at Beatrice with a subtle smile. The freckled redhead then put her index finger to her lips, signaling Beatrice to be quiet. She then looked at Olivias back, raised both her hands, and pped! A whoosh of air followed Olivias arm that moved suddenly and with purpose. Nearly instantly, Beatrice heard something hit the wall. A secondter, a little thud notified the subus that something fell on the wooden floor. In a blink of an eye, it was over, whatever it was. Olivia quickly turned to Ember and with a proud grin shouted, Beat that! Was that your best? Ember asked, not worried in the slightest. What the hell, Beatrice walked into the room, followed by Rafaelia, and quickly figured out what was going on. An empty wooden mugid on its side on the floor at the leg of a table, with a kunai lodged halfway through it. Speed contest? Beatrice asked. She seemed convinced that she could beat my mes with her little toothpicks, Ember shrugged. How do you n to figure out who wins without a precise measurement? Beatrice asked. My point exactly! Ember concurred. I suggested that we simply aim at each other to see who dies first without evenunching their attack, but your little ninja pet chickened out. Because unlike you, Im not a psycho who would kill over a simple bet! Olivia raised her voice in anger. Its way too easy for Ember to get under her skin, Beatrice noted. Oh, dont worry, I promised Beatrice that youd still be in one piece by the time she got back, so burning you to a crisp would be out of the question, Ember enjoyed toying with Olivia. I would simply burn your hands to a boiling point. No biggie. All youd have to do is spread your legs for Beatrice and shed heal you right back up, right? You Olivia ground her teeth. Ember, what did I say about not doing stupid things? Beatrice asked. I was just killing time while you were having fun, Ember exined with a chuckle. Besides, you managed to heal a broken back! That kind of power opens a lot of doors for potential fun and torture! A broken back!? Rafaelia asked with shock. I know, right? Ember said with great enthusiasm, though Beatrice feared it was for all the wrong reasons. At least something impresses her, Beatrice though. Your turn, Olivia said to Ember through grit teeth. Oh, right, right, Emberughed ying an airhead. Whenever youre ready. Olivia pped instantly, the moment Ember finished the sentence, before she even closed her mouth, taking the cocky redhead at her word. Ember responded in kind and snapped her fingers as Olivias hands just started to part after the p. The wooden mug thatid on the floor burst in mes instantly, as if it was doused in gasoline beforehand and ignited by mere sound. Olivias mouth opened in shock while her ego visibly deted. I win? Ember asked with a grin as if the answer wasnt obvious. 161: Fox Girl’s Story 161: Fox Girls Story Wonderful, Beatrice said in a t tone, not finding anything wonderful at all in starting a fire in a room with wooden floor, walls, furniture, and ceiling. Can you put that out beforeyou burn the whole building down? Of coruse, of course, dont worry, Emberughed and with a snap of her fingers the fire that engulfed the wooden mug on the floor died out, leaving a charred mug and floor behind. Did you know that Tabitha wouldnt be let into this inn? Beatrice asked Ember. I could not care less, Ember shrugged. It doesnt surprise me in the slightest, but I dont particrly miss herpany, and we wont be staying long here anyway. The fights will start after sunset, and Im sure that slut can take care of herself for a couple of hours until then. A couple of hours, eh? Beatrice wondered how to spend her free time until her uing bat training. Beatrice couldnt help but smile that her bodyguard paid attention and did not forget what Beatrice was looking for in this city besides sex. Beatrice needed to be stronger. It was painfully obvious that Steve was far from the strongest warriors that Belmots forces had to offer, and Beatrice couldnt afford to struggle with such minions if she was serious about getting rid of scum and improving the life in this city. After sunset? Olivia repeated with a grim expression. "What ''fights'' are you talking about?" The Forge of Champions, of course! Ember rified as her smile grew wider. You cant be serious! Olivia raised her voice. Why are we going You cant possibly be thinking of participating in that abhorrent debasement of human life!? Thats Olivia, Beatrice interrupted Olivia before she got into another pointless argument with Ember. Go get Tabitha and get her here. B-but Beatrice, please reconsider! Olivia pleaded. We will talk about itter, Beatrice said. Tabitha is waiting at the inns entrance. Olivia sighed and said, Alright, Ill be right back. As Olivia walked past them, toward the door, Rafaelia said to Beatrice, That Yshtrata brute didnt look like the type that changes her mind easily. Why would she let Tabitha in? Because we wont be asking, Beatrice said as she followed Olivia with her eyes, making sure that the ninja girl heard every word before she left, I have full confidence in Olivias abilities to sneak in Tabitha unnoticed. Olivia smiled and put on her mask to cover her mouth and nose before closing the door behind her. Once Olivia was out of the room, Rafaelia plopped down on the one bed that was in the room and let out a deep, rxed breath, Ahh, this is nice! Werent this girls parents killed mere hours ago? Beatrice questioned the fox girls unusual behavior. Youre holding up well, considering the circumstances, Ember said to Rafaelia while leaning against a wall and watching carefully for the fox girls reaction. It looked like Beatrices bodyguard was also suspicious. Rafaelia sighed, got slightly up off the bed, leaning back on her elbows, and asked Ember, Do I need to be constantly crying and weeping? I could, but crying to the point of swollen eyes and red face is tiresome, hurts a little, andmost importantlymakes me ugly. Tears dont suit my face unless Im going cross-eyed while gagging on a cock! Besides, wouldnt it get annoying for you to have a girl around that does nothing but cry, and is surrounded by an aura of despair so thick that shes liable to jump out of a window at any minute? Beatrice listened to Rafaelia with a half-open mouth. Everything single word that came out of the fox girls mouth kind of made sense, considering everything that happened up until now since they saved her from the Purple Capes, and the way shes been behaving. But it was still shocking to hear such a sociopathic viewpointing from a young, pretty girl that was still in herte teens. None of the men that chased you denied your story, Ember said, calmly analyzing Rafaelias words. And the one with the ridiculous mohawk even admitted that they indeed were cutting up your parents for their captain. Were they simply mistaken? Oh, no-no, they did kill my ma and pa just like I wanted, Rafaelia confirmed nonchntly. But I didnt think theyd break our deal and then try to kill me too. Deal? Beatrice hoped that she misunderstood as her shock slowly mixed with ever-growing disgust toward the fox girl. So you did kill three of Purple Capes yourself? Ember asked. Yeah, but there were too many for me to handle, so I ran, Rafaelia said and plopped back down on the bedsheets, staring at the wooden ceiling. Then the whole crying for help... Beatrice started to say, though she knew by now what the answer was. It worked, didnt it? Rafaelia asked. Obviously, I dont want to die, but few people in this city who would even consider standing up to those purple goons. On the other hand, if they got a chance to act a hero for a pretty girl that would be very grateful... 162: Crazy 162: Crazy Holy hell, Beatrice tried toe to terms with what kind of person she rescued and invited into her group. Has everyone in this city gone crazy? Beatrice looked back at the people she met so far and had a hard time remembering a single person that wasnt damaged in some way. Lucarad and his entire cult had lost themselves in sex orgies. The king, who had obviously lost the plot, his daughter that he clearly abused, at the very least verbally. Trigger-happy mercenaries all over the ce, that seem to get off on killing and abusing their strength as soon as given the chance. Belmots Purple Capes (who are supposed to be keeping order in this city) were actively and willingly participating in kidnappings, murders, and cannibalism, while Belmot himself continued kidnapping children for sinister purposes. Embers brother, the butcher, seemed to be sane andposed, though bitter and resentful. But that very fact that he managed to remain sane andposed when his job was cutting up human and beastkin corpses for food, and making his daughter participate in the process, made him possibly the craziest of all. As for themoner inhabitants of psus... The norms of a civilized society had clearly degraded. This very inns owner, YShtara, seemed to keep order with an iron fist, but, as far as Beatrice was concerned, that only begged the question: in what other way was the buff cat girl damaged like the rest? Why would you do something like that? Beatrice finally asked the fox girl. When did this be an interrogation? Rafaelia asked with a frown while twirling her hair. At least be specific. Why make a deal with those butchers to kill your parents, obviously! Beatrice rified the obvious, raising her voice slightly. The fact that she needed to be specific, was even more worrying. Why not? Rafaelia asked. One was a drunk, abusive murderer, while the other was simply a drunk that watched it all happen without a care in the world. The fox girl stated this as calmly as someone would state what they had for breakfast. Figures, Beatrice thought. Thats still a leap, Ember said. If you wanted to get rid of your parents that badly, you could have reported them. They would have been arrested and most likely executed anyway. Neither of them had ever been arrested before despite all that they had done, Rafaelia said and started ying with her fluffy tail whileying on her side, with her back toward Ember and Beatrice. Iter found out that some of my parents friends that they let pass me around had enough power to keep them out of trouble as long as they did them favors. In the end, I figured that as long as Im sucking cocks of some Purple Capes anyway, I might as well use that to get some information and make favors of my own. Though I still dont know why they tried to kill me too. Chances are that your parents had run out of favors or got on the wrong side of a bigger fish, Ember said. They would have killed you all sooner orter anyway, you simply got lucky with your timing and elerated things. Oh? Rafaelia had about as much reaction as she would if Ember simply told her what time it was. A betrayal is a betrayal. That Fauna bitch wanted to eat me. Serve me on the same table as my shit ma and pa. Obviously, I have to return the favor. Do you know if that Fauna captain has any parents or siblings? Jesus! Beatrice shuddered. She looked at Ember, Ember nced back at her with an acknowledging nod. The subus could tell by Embers expression that they both thought the same thingthis fox girl was a nutjob. No, Im afraid I dont, Ember answered Rafaelia, mirroring the fox girls calmness. Too bad, Rafelia sighed as she looked at the pointy tip of her tail and adjusted a few hairs. Oh well! The fox girl suddenly jumped up on the bed and sat on her knees, facing Beatrice. With an excited smile, she said, Speaking of which, I had never properly thanked you for saving me! No, we were not speaking of that at all! Beatrice thought, barely holding back from recoiling from the crazy fox girl. I am very grateful! Rafaelia smiled suggestively as she got on all fours on the bed and slowly crawled toward the subus. I got a taste of you in that alley, and Ive been waiting for a chance to continue what we started. 163: Please? (18++) 163: Please? (18++) Beatrice stood in ce, having no idea what to do with the hot but oh-so-crazy fox girl that made sexual advances toward her. The fox girl had many issues, and Beatrice had no idea how she would handle any form of rejection. Beatrice nced at Ember, who still stood to the side, leaning against a wall by the window, with her arms crossed. Meanwhile, Rafaelia crawled off the bed and now crawled on the floor until she reached Beatrices legs and crotch, remaining on all fours, looking up to the subus from a submissive position while she slowly started to undress, without breaking eye contact. Ive seen how much you enjoy shoving your cock down horny girls throats, just like they want, Rafaelia said with a cheeky smile, slowly wagging her fluffy tail from one side to the other as she unveiled her perky C-cups. The fox girl then opened her mouth, tongue hanging out, and stuck four ringers into her mouth, as deep as she could. She moved them in and out, finger-fucking her own mouth until her stomach churned and she gagged involuntarily. Ghaah~, Rafaelia smiled like a degenerate slut as she let her saliva trickle down her chin. I want you to use my mouth just like you like to! Dont stick it in crazy! Dont stick it in crazy! Beatrice kept repeating, but then she rememberedFuck! I already did! Please? the fox girl peased with a tone of desperation as she stuck her hand between her legs and started ying with herself. Her ears twitched as a sultry moan escaped her. She bit her lips and grabbed her breast while continuing to rub herself. Fuck, Beatrice couldnt turn away from such a show. And even though she tried her best not to act on her base instinct, her cock slowly grew harder. Hold that thought! Ember finally spoke up and approached Beatrice from the side, waking the horny sex demon from the trance. Oh, you want to join too? Rafaelia asked. We can take turns sucking Beatrice off, but this time Ill be the one to swallow her load! Great! Well need you to keep all that enthusiasm while staying here and continue masturbating, Ember said. Huh? Rafaelia didnt understand Moan as loud as you feel like too, Ember continued. I and Beatrice will go and make sure that no one else can hear you. I figured that was the reason you took so many buffer rooms, Beatrice said, eager to distract herself and use any excuse to leave this room at once. This is supposed to be a ''wholesome inn'' after all, and YShtara didnt seem like the person who would turn a blind eye if someoneined about the noise. Correct! Ember nodded and said to Rafaelia, So, please, go all out! And once weve made sure that everything is fine, youll get your holes pounded until you cant stand up anymore! Alright! Rafaelia said, got her hand from between her legs, and sucked her fingers dry. She then jumped up and smooched Beatrice right on the lips. Beatrice barely managed to keep her lips shut, so Rafaelia licked her face across with her wet tongue all the way to the ear, which she then bit and licked all over. Beatrices cock rose faster and harder from the fox girls hot breaths and sexy slurping as the fox girl stuck wet tongue as deep as she could while also wrapping her lips around every part of Beatrices ear, licking, sucking, like it was the most delicious candy in the world. Beatrice imagined Rafaelias lips around her cock, how she forced it down the slutty foxs throat and used her just like she asked to do. The subus felt the girls warm hand caressing her long, hard shaft. Rafaelia wrapped her tail around Beatrices thigh, slowly moving it up to the subuss crotch. The fox girls fur felt so nice to the touch, even providing additional warmth as it enveloped Rafaelias hand that gently massaged Beatrices cock, making for an unusual, but surprisingly pleasant experience. If this went on Beatrice might have busted right there if she hadnt already cum so many times not long ago. Then Rafaelia withdrew from the subus. With a naughty smile, she slowly walked back while licking her lips, got on the bed, pulled her dress up, and spread her legs, revealing her smooth, wet, pink pussy. Rafaelia licked and sucked two fingers before going down and start massaging her pussy lips, moaning quietly and slowly, all the while looking into Beatrices eyes. Perfect! Keep at it! Ember encouraged Rafaelia and pushed the mesmerized subus out of the room. Beatrice did not resist getting pushed away, though she kept staring at the masturbating fox girl for as long as she could, even tilting her head while her body was disappearing behind the frame until both Beatrice and Ember were finally out of the room and Ember closed the door behind them. 164: Is It Wrong to Stick It in Crazy? 164: Is It Wrong to Stick It in Crazy? T-thanks, Beatrice said with a sigh after Ember closed the door behind them. The door did notpletely block out the moansing from the room, however, as Rafaelia seemed to have taken Embers task as a challenge. Sure, it looked like you wanted a quick break, Ember said and gestured Beatrice forward. It would be a bad idea to get on Y''Shtara''s bad side while we stay here, so we most definitely need to check how much of that horny fox''s noise gets through the floors and walls here, knowing how wild you get when you let loose." Beatrice blushed, and said, I can still hear the noiseing from all the racket down below. That will help, yes, Ember agreed, hearing theughter and yelling from the drunks on the first floor. And the guys that are will be staying on the third floor are currently getting wasted down in themon room, so they won''t be an issue in the near future. But that girl... Her parents did a number on her, Beatrice said as they walked toward the stairs. Has everyone lost their minds here? No, Ember said tly. But this ce is far from ideal for growing up. And it will get worse if things dont improve soon. What can we even do with her? Beatrice thought out loud. Shes too unpredictable to keep around. Too dangerous to leave. After all, she did manage to kill three men and escape. And who knows what shed do if she viewed us as traitors! Oh? Ember seemed surprised. If thats how you see her, then the course of action is obvious. Killing her here would be a bad idea, but disposing of her during the fights would be a simple task. Though I am surprised about your attitude toward the girl. What do you mean? Beatrice asked Ember as they went down the stairs to the second floor. She conspired to kill her parents, abusive as they were if we are to even trust a word she says. But then she pretended to be in grief about it, and now described it all as if it did not even concern her! And you still seemed to barely keep yourself from jumping her, Ember pointed out with a smile while they went to the secondst room in the hall. T-thats... Because... When I see a hot... The way she acted... Beatrice tried to rationalize her reactions to herself more than to Ember. Ive also never thought that... Cat girls... Fox girls! Those were supposed to be just some sick fantasies of sad otakus, not a real-life sexy... Bah! O-otak... What? Ember clearly didnt understand. Nevermind, Beatrice cut off that line of thought and cleared her throat. A-anyway, it was simply a momentarypse of judgment! Im not that desperate to screw anything that moves! Youre not? Ember seemed surprised. No! But in order to regain your full powers, I thought it was best to waste no opportunity that presented itself? You are getting stronger by the hour, that much I can see. Why would you care by what means you attain your powers when the entire world is at stake? Good point, Beatrice thought, but then shook her head and said, In a city like this, it is stupidly easy for me to have sex as much as I want without the need to entangle myself with unpredictable, unstable crazies that show no emotions about killing their parents and might change their allegiance at a moments notice! Strange, Ember said as she put her hand on the handle of a door. You didnt seem to mind double-teaming Tabitha in every hole until she passed out and turning her into your personal fuck-toy despite all the self-destructive tendencies that one has. Not to mention that she entered her rtionship with you by killing her previous fuck-buddy without batting an eye and betraying her one remaining teammate. That... Beatrice didnt have an answer to that one. I... I was exceptionally... Aroused! So soon after the summoning, I wasnt thinking straight and Why are you making excuses? Ember asked, turned the handle, and pushed the door open to a ready but vacant room, nearly identical to the one they left Rafaelia in. Huh? Wait, why am I? Beatrice wondered while Ember entered the room, realizing how weak-minded that sounded. What exactly is wrong with fucking a sexy fox girl if shes literally asking for it? She wanted it, I wanted it. Who was I trying to impress? Beatrice went into the room where Ember was looking at the corner between the wall and the ceiling, listening to the faint but recognizable sounds of a girl in heat. Im here to protect you and help your powers grow, Ember said. And Id dly dispose of both Olivia and Tabitha, and thistest slut too, but not because theres anything wrong with you using them to further your goals or just have some fun with them. I just see no reason to keep around useless or untrustworthy baggage. At least, I thought Olivia wasnt trustworthy, but it turned out that shes simply useless. Thats right, in the first ce I came here to have fun! Beatrice reminded herself. Life here is horrible for nearly everyone, no wonder so many of them end up messed up! If I want to help them that much and as soon as possible, I should use every opportunity to get stronger! What was I even thinking? Beatrice felt like pping herself for subjecting herself to some ludicrous societal values from her past life of a morally righteous individual, that only amounted to pretending to be someone that no one wanted her to be, including Beatrice herself. Give that slut exactly what she wants, get stronger, and then take care of those cannibalistic sub-human walking garbage! Everybody wins! So what if she killed her parents? Why should she feel remorse if they were abusive, drunkard murderers that led to her turning out the way she did in the first ce? Beatrice walked up to Ember, gave her a kiss on the lips and said, Thank you! H-huh? For what? Ember asked with a smile. For pointing out how silly I was, Beatrice said in graditude. S-sure, Ember said, blushing slightly. Surprised by at the unusual response from her bodyguard, Beatrice started to wonder how often Ember actually heard the words thank you toward her in a genuine way or received any form of kindness in this harsh world. Sometimes you worry too much, Ember said, looking away for a moment. Besides, as far as the High Priest Lucarad or even the king himself are concerned, if it meant you saving this world while making them more powerful by proxy, they wouldnt give the slightest fuck about who you had to fuck, kill, or both. That man even offered you his daughter for augh, after all. Im not as morally bankrupt as that crazy, drug-addled, perverted madman, Beatrice said. Not that bankrupt. B-bank-rupt? Ember asked, not understanding the word. Nevermind, Beatrice said and shook her head. But stop calling Olivia and Tabitha useless. Speaking of useless, why not hold a contest between the three useless sluts? Ember suggested. A match to the death! The strongest one gets to stay with us and might even be of some remote use in the fight against Belmot. You dont really need all three to fuck, anyway! Absolutely not! Beatrice refused, but it wasnt just her voice that echoed through the room. The subus turned around and saw Olivia and Tabitha, standing in the doorway behind her. 165: Is That a Challlenge? 165: Is That a Challlenge? Absolutely not! Beatrice and Olivia shouted in unison their refusal to hold a three-way deathmatch. Olivia had refused just as strongly and loudly as Beatrice. On the other handperhaps not surprisinglyTabitha did not voice her refusal toward Embers proposition. Took you long enough, Ember said, unimpressed with the speed with which Olivia snuck Tabitha into the inn. Fighting for the right to be Beatrices personal fuck toy Tabitha murmured as she fidgeted in ce. My holes would be the only ones to satisfy her needs? Ahn~ To be the only one to take a goddess''s cock into my mouth then ass, then mouth again while she slowly strangles me with her tail... Hn~ Olivia looked at Tabitha with a grimace of utter revulsion and took several steps away from the mage who already had her hand between her legs as she daydreamed her debauched version of a honeymoon with Beatrice. Oh, but what if I get mortally wounded in that fight? Tabitha suddenly realized and looked at Beatrice with desperate anticipation. Would you grant me one final fuck, one final, deep, and powerful orgasm before I pass? We will not be holding any deathmatches amongst ourselves! Beatrice spelled it out, as it looked like she somehow wasnt clear enough the first time she objected. Aw, Tabitha made a face in disappointment. Alright, if the rooms are surprisingly decently sound-proofed, Beatrice said, eager to change the subject from deathmatches. And if this is all that we can hear in this room, well be fine. Lets go back to our room. Sound? Tabitha asked and looked around. The green-haired mage then concentrated her hearing and after a couple of seconds asked, Wait! Whats going on? What did I miss? Did Beatrice have sex without me and now that beastkin girl is fingering herself as she reminisces the glory that is Beatrices dominant cock? Not quite, Ember said with a smile and the group went out of the room and followed Beatrice back to the third floor. Though, Olivia clearly did not forget Embers suggestion that easily. How did you know wed be down there? Beatrice asked Olivia when they were on the third floor. The door was open, and I saw you through the window as we scaled the wall on the backside of the building, Olivia exined and then red at Ember. More importantly, that little Dont even start, Ember rolled her eyes. Youre outssed in every regard. Combat prowess, intelligence, basicmon sense The only reason youre kept around is that Beatrice enjoys ying with you and watching you agonize as you realize that youre just another simple sex addict, no better than the lowest of whores that you so desperately try to elevate yourself above of. Olivia clenched her fists and grit her teeth so hard, Beatrice feared they would crack. Jealous? Olivia snarled, her face red in fury. Ember suddenly stopped, turned back to Olivia, and asked with augh, Pardon? You heard me! Olivia said. If were kept here just for the sex, as you say, then that means that youre simply horrible at it and no fun for Beatrice! W-what? Embers poker face cracked. By your own logic, why else keep such useless sluts around unless youre a frigid bitch that cant satisfy Beatrice? Olivia asked with a growing smile, ecstatic to have finally found a chink in Embers armor. Ive never seen Beatrice even so much as kiss you! Of course! Why would she? When she knows she can have a much better time with me and Tabitha! You were passed out before and absent now, Beatrice thought but did not say out loud. Beatrice found it amusing that in desperation to strike back at Ember, Olivia ended up glorifying her sexual experiences that she so was so ashamed of before. This is ludicrous, Ember blew off Olivias usations without even looking at her and walked to the room where Rafaelia was masturbating. Ha! Face it! Thats why you constantly harass us! Olivia pressed. So many times you wanted to get rid of yourpetition! She even wanted to kill us while we were wounded! Tabitha added. WHAT!? Olivia shouted. She then turned to Beatrice and asked, Is that true? Oh please, Ember stopped right before entering the room where Rafaelia was, having heard enough of this nonsense. You finally got your dusty pussy pounded for a couple of times and suddenly youre some sex expert? You wouldntst five minutes in Lucarads cult. Beatrice! Give me a cock again! Olivia demanded as she red at Ember. Ill screw her brains out to the point that she begs me for more! Ember shook her head and said, Youll cum in a minute and thatll be the end of it. Another failure to add to an ever-growing list of disappointments that sum up your pathetic existence. Beatrice! Olivia waited for the subuss help. Do it, Ember encouraged Beatrice. Ill enjoy making her shoot her load right in her own face after she begs me to make her cum. 166: Eager and Enhanced (18+) 166: Eager and Enhanced (18+) Sure, but obviously not here, Beatrice reminded that they were still not even in their room and gestured all of herpanions inside. Beatrice hesitated to use her [Dick Growing] Skill on Olivia. As fun as the potential fuck-match between her and Ember promised to be, Beatrice knew all too well how it would end. Her temporary dick could onlyst three minutes at most, regardless of what Olivia or Ember did. And that meant that one way or the other the whole contest could onlyst 3 minutes at most. Beatrice was also well aware that the time Ember spent with High Priest Lucarads sex cult had forged Ember and all the other priests and priestesses into hardened sex veterans. After all, Beatrice saw first-hand that Ember was used to much more than a quickie with a single eager cock owner. Just the one example of how Beatrice and Ember had their way with Tabitha was enough for the subus to be convinced that the freshly hatched pervert in the making had no chance against the experienced and hardened sex priestess, even if she was a temporary one. There was no way Ember wouldnt be able to make Olivia cum in those 3 minutes, long before Olivia could even dream of achieving her goal. Which meant that, as it stood, Olivia was guaranteed to suffer a catastrophic loss. Ahn~! Finally! Rafaelia eximed the moment she saw Beatrice walk inside. The fox girl jumped from the soaked sheets, buck naked, and rushed to Beatrice with needy excitement, I couldnt stop fantasizing about your cock and tail stretching my Woah there! Beatrice caught Rafaelia with her hands and tail. However, thanks to Embers much-needed pep talk, Beatrice had no intention of holding back from screwing a fresh, tight pussy when offered for a second time. What did I miss!? Tabitha demanded to know, now even more frustrated than how she was on the floor below, while Olivia simply closed the door behind them, focusing all her attention on Ember. Using her tail, Beatrice got Rafaelias hands behind her back and bound her wrists together by wrapping her sleek, ck tail around them, leaving the fox girls slim, C-cup figure vulnerable andpletely exposed for Beatrices viewing pleasure. Rafaelia even arched her back on purpose, curving her figure and making her youthful t stomach even more enticing as the subus imagined thrusting her cock into Rafaelias wet pussy, pounding and stretching as deep into the girls abdomen as she could. Stay just like that a moment and youll get what you want, Beatrice said to the fox girl with a smile and stuck two fingers into the fox girls pussy. The subuss fingers slid in effortlessly into the hot, drenched cunt of the girl that spent all her time here masturbating, just like instructed. Good, Beatrice said. The subus withdrew her fingers from Rafaelias cunt and brought them to the restrained fox girls lips for cleaning. Horny and thirsty, Rafaelia swallowed up the two sticky fingers, sucking and licking everyst drop of her own juices. Beatrices cock came alive again, and the subus knew that this time there would be no holding back until she fucked this horny eighteen-year-old into every hole and filled them all with cum to overflowing. But the subus had something she needed to do first. Already horny and excited for a new round of screwing, Beatrice decided to help Olivia. And the one Skill Point Beatrice got during her alley fun time was just enough to make things interesting. Come here, Beatrice told Olivia, who was just a few steps away. In her minds eye, Beatrice brought up her skill enhancement tab and used her one remaining Skill Point to enhance the one Skill she had her eye on since before she even met Olivia. With a near-instant confirmation, Beatrice enhanced her [Dick Growing] Skill to [Dick Growing (+1)]. Have fun, Beatrice whispered in Olivias ear and gently bit her earlobe, making direct skin contact and casting [Dick Growing (+1)] on the ninja girl.
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
167: Bonus F*ta (18+) 167: Bonus F*ta (18+) Huh? Beatrice let out a barely audible sound when she saw a sudden notification of a level upe up. H-how? Why Whatever, Ill figure that outter! The already-horny subus decided not to look a gift horse in the mouth and instead expeditiously brainstormed what to do with her new free Skill Point so that she could turn her attention to the fox girl that was long over-due another pounding. Swiftly scrolling through her possible enhancements, Beatrice stopped at a Skill that already served her in situations like this, despite its supposed design for Combat applications.
Skill Enhancement: Refresh Cooldown (+1) Rank: B Type: Combat Craft / Active Cost: x3 Stamina of target Skill Cooldown: 6 Hours Description: Allows a Subus to refresh the cooldown of a single Skill for triple the stamina cost (cannot be used on this Skill). Minimum Requirements: Character level: 15
Not wasting a moment, Beatrice enhanced the Skill. That action came with the most important benefit of all: the instant Beatrice enhanced a Skill, its cooldown refreshed. And that meant only one thing. Come here, Beatrice grabbed Tabithas skinny arm, pulled Tabitha toward herself, and kissed her right on the lips. Unlike herst kiss with Rafaelia, neither Beatrice nor Tabitha kept their mouths closed. And as their tongues entwined, Beatrice used her [Refresh Cooldown (+1)] Skill to refresh the cooldown of [Dick Growing (+1)], and immediately cast that Skill on Tabitha. As the growing spell took root in Tabithas clit, Beatrice parted her lips from Tabithas and said, Make Ember beg for your cocks and cum Ill take you to heaven with my cock and tail while you cream into my sexy bodyguard. With pleasure! Tabitha said, already imagining Beatrices cock inside her, rewarding her for a job well done. Youre getting way too ahead of yourselves if any of you think that these two weak-willed, second-rate sluts will be able to aplish anything more than splurge a couple of ropes of cum on each other, Ember said,pletely unimpressed by her supposed conquerors. Show Ember why she was wrong to ever consider getting rid of either of you, Beatrice instructed Tabitha and Olivia, having full faith in her friends with benefits. Dont make meugh! Ember said as she undid her blue robes. This will be over without me even getting wet. For once, you might be the one that underestimates them, Beatrice thought as she looked at her overconfident and slightly annoyed bodyguard while Olivia and Tabitha approached her with growing cocks between their legs as they undressed. Olivias desperation to finally get one over you can only be matched by Tabithas willingness to do literally anything to have my cock fuck her senseless. Beatrice thought as she looked at the growing bulges between the girls legs. Not to mention that their cocks are not quite what youre used to from the men of this world. Knowing full well what exactly she had just unleashed on Ember, as well as the fact that she set up her bodyguard for a surprise she had no way of predicting, meant that Beatrice intentionally and of sound mind fully broke through any safeguards she kept on her perverted side. This time, Beatrice had no excuses in form of my Arousal system made me too horny and unable to think clearly and the subus knew it. Beatrices supposed morality had almost cost her the unforgettable fun and pleasure that all five of them were about to experience, and Beatrice had Ember to thank for that. And the gratitude of a subus was two rock-solid cocks, ready and willing to deliver a pounding that any good girl deserved. And with that in mind, Beatrice turned her full attention on the fantasy-turned-reality fox girl she had restrained with her tail. Rafaelia squirmed in ce, imitating pathetic attempts at breaking free from Beatrices tails firm grasp. But the fox girls slutty smile and inviting look in her eyes told the opposite story: the nubile teen couldnt wait to get down on her knees and choke on the cock of a futa subus. 168: On Your Knees! (18++) 168: On Your Knees! (18++) On your knees! Beatricemanded Rafaelia. The fox girl obeyed, with her hands still bound behind her back she dropped to her knees at Beatrices feet. Aaah~, Rafaelia opened her mouth and let her salivating tongue roll out while she stared into Beatrices eyes. No words were needed to say what she wanted. Beatrice moved her panties to the side and let her massive cock drop on the fox girls face. Worship it! Beatricemanded. "Hah," Rafaelia grinned and got to work. She only had her mouth to work with but she put all the avable tools to use. She kissed the tip of Beatrice''s cock, wrapped her lips around the side of the cock, sticking out her tongue, and slid down its length, covering it with saliva. And while Rafaelia slurped the length of Beatrices erection, pleasuring every inch of it, Beatrice dropped her cloak, unhooked, and removed her bra, and even slipped out of her panties, getting rid of everything that was in the way. Now, take it in your mouth, Beatrice instructed. All of it, in one go! Until you gag yourself with my cock. Rafaelia did not hesitate to obey. She opened her mouth wide and took Beatrices thick, girthy cock inside. Inch by inch, she moved her head lower and lower. Beatrice felt a resistance when the head of her cock reached the back of Rafaelias throat, but the pause was momentary as Rafaelia dutifully did as Beatricemanded and pushed through, stuffing her throat with the futanaris meat in one go. Good job, Beatrice praised Rafaelia. Keep it all in. The fox girl kept Beatrices cock down her throat even as seconds passed. Her ears twitched as she suddenly gagged and snot shot through her nostrils, but she kept the cock down her throat. With her arms bound behind her back and mouth voluntarily self-impaled all the way on Beatrices cock, Rafaelia looked utterly submissive as she looked up at Beatrice with her lips around the base of a thick cock, which fueled Beatrices arousal and made her swell within the fox girls throat. As several more seconds passed, it became harder for Rafaelia to remainposed. Her body and brain required oxygen, something the girl did not prepare when she hurried to please the subus, andby proxyherself. The girls entire body rocked involuntarily as it struggled to free the blocked esophagus. Her bound hands behind her back made the struggle all the more desperate. Rafaelias eyes watered as she gagged again and again on Beatrices cock until, finally, the need to breathe overcame her and she pulled back. GHUAAAAGH~ Rafaelia gasped as she freed herself from Beatrices girthy member that was now covered in the fox girls throat-slop while more strands hung from Rafaelias mouth. So, is this what you wanted? Beatrice asked while Rafaelia choked and coughed, gasping for air that filled her lungs. Y-yes, Rafaelia gasped, teary-eyed as her chest moved up and down. You want more? Beatrice asked. Yes, Rafaelia nodded. Yes what? Yes, please! What do you want? I want your cock down my throat! Please, let me stuff my throat with your big cock! I want to choke on your big cock and make you cum! As if Id cum from just that! Beatrice said, grabbed the back of Rafaelias head and thrust into her mouth, pushing through her esophageal sphincter and down her throat. Youre addicted to cocks, arent you? Beatrice asked as she face-fucked the young fox girl. Mhmh~ Rafaelia moaned her agreement and nodded barely in the brief moments when Beatrices cock withdrew from her throat. Beatrice pulled out and asked, You want more of my cock? Yes, please! Rafaelia pleaded tearfully and got cock down her throat as a reward. You love getting your face and throat fucked? Beatrice asked and pulled out to give Rafaelia a moments reprieve. I love it-Ghuurgh Rafaelia said through a gasped and got a mouthful of cock. You love getting used for your holes? Haah~ I do! Ghulk~ Haaa~ I love making men happy with my mouth and pussy! Gholk-gholk-gholk-Uwaaaahh~ I love this! Rafaelia gasped, stuck four fingers into her mouth to pull out more of her throat-slop, and smeared it across her face with a wild grin. I love to gag on cocks as they cum down my throat! Rafaelia grinned with an open mouth as she jerked Beatrice off. I love to writhe under horny men as they pin me down and pound me into the ground until they fill my womb and ass with cum! The way they want to take all of me, rough me up, tell me what a slut I am while they gangbang me! Then thats what youre going to get! Beatrice said as she resumed the merciless throat-fuck of the fox girl. The girl that looked cute, huggable, and na?ve, with adorable fluffy ears, now had the face of a used porn star: smeared with tears and spit, gagging on a huge cock while looking right in her target audience''s eyes, while her fiery fluffy ears twitched with each choking sound she made. Only the fact that Beatrice had already climaxed countless times not long ago, held Beatrice back from pumping Rafaelias throat and stomach full of cum. But Beatrice had no intention of holding back. If Rafaelia fancied herself some irresistible seductress that got off on effortlessly making simple men crazy into man-handling her, Beatrice was about to show what true dominance looked like. 169: Spit Roasted Fox Girl (18++) 169: Spit Roasted Fox Girl (18++) Using the growing strength in her arms and tail, high on adrenaline, Beatrice lifted Rafaelia and threw her on the bed, legs away and face toward her hard cock. The subus pulled Rafaelia closer so that the fox girls head hung off the edge of the bed and aligned her long, hard cock with Rafaelias mouth that was already open and salivated to be filled again. Beatrice held Rafaelias shoulders down and pushed forward, slowly, watching how her cock, inch by inch, disappeared in Rafaelias mouth. Beatrice kept pushing, past the warmed-up entrance into Rafaelias throat and watched how it expanded to fit the hot cock into it. Once fully in, Beatrice started rocking her hips, fucking Rafaelias throat as they both moaned from pleasure, moving in and out, but never fully out of Rafaelias hot, wet and slippery mouth. Beatrice picked up her pace and watched how Rafaelias chest rose and fell, how her stomach moved as the girls chances for respite grew shorter and less frequent. Rafaelia moved her arms toward her pussy and started fucking herself with her fingers while rubbing her clit with the other hand. But that wouldnt do. Beatrice thrust as deep as she could down Rafaelias upside-down throat, leaned forward, and rubbed Rafaelias swollen clit fiercely from side to side, while Rafaelia fucked her pussy with two fingers as her stomach churned and she gagged. Rafaelias hips rose into the air even as she kept fingering herself. The girl squirmed from side to side, unable to control her movements even as she moaned into Beatrices cock. Gghuhuaaaah~ Rafaelia gasped for air when Beatrice finally withdrew out of Rafaelias throat and mouth, pulling more thick strands of slop out of Rafaelias mouth. One final chance to rest and fill her body with oxygen before. More~ Rafaelia gasped as she massaged her pussy. Please! Im so close! I whant tohaaahcum While you cum! Hearing this, Beatrice jumped Rafaelia, though, perhaps, not quite how Rafaelia imagined it. Beatrice took hold Rafaelias head on both sides and thrust hard and true, so far nothing unexpected. Ugghhn, Beatrice let out a satisfied grunt as her cock was back in the warm, tight, weing hole. But the subus was only getting started. While Rafaelia yed with her pussy, Beatrice moved her long, sleek tail that was idle for far too long and pressed it against Rafaelias fingers and pussy. Mmh? was all that Rafaelia l let out before Beatrice pushed her tail forward, into the girls tight pussy while her fingers were still there. Rafaelia moaned and rubbed her clit with greater speed while her pussy got stretched and prated deeper, past the point that her fingers could reach. Rafaelia kept her fingers inside her pussy, spreading them apart in a V-shape while Beatrice moaned as she slid her sensitive tail through them, deeper, as deep as she could. Only when Beatrice hit the final resistance point with her tail did she move her tail back, at the same time moving her hips back, and, in unison, thrust forward with both cock and tail, assaulting Rafaelias throat and pussy at the same time. Beatrice let her inner pervert loose on the needy teen that kept asking to get pounded like the fox in heat that she was. The subus could no longer even fathom why she kept herself from ravaging this tight beastkin earlier. All Rafaelia could do was rub her clit, squirm, moan and gag as Beatrice fucked her from both fronts. Beatrice thrust faster and faster, getting off on fucking such a sexy body that was before her on full disy, thrashing from side to side, curving, enticing to be pounded and inseminated. Beatrice grabbed Rafaelias shaking tits and squeezed them tight as she rocked her hips faster. Completely lost in pleasure, Beatrice tried to prate deeper, stretching the fox girls pussy to its limit. And as Rafaelia arched her back, stretching her smooth skin across her ribs, something pressed and pushed against the fox girls sunken stomach. Beatrice saw her own tail bulge against the fox girls abdomen. And that sent the subus spiraling into lustful depravity. Beatrice thrust as hard and deep as she could, ravaging the moaning beastkin slut, fantasizing about pounding her as hard as deep as nobody ever did or could, filling her with semen, making her climax as she screamed her name, forever engraving her name in the fox girls mind. Nobody wouldpare ever again! And as Beatrices own body jerked in rising pleasure, feeling the imminent arrival of absolute bliss, Beatrice thrust forward, wishing to inseminate the fox girl as she climaxed. Beatrice pushed as deep as she could into Rafaelias expanded throat and started jerking the bulge, jerking herself through Rafaelias neck, while she continued to stretch and fuck Rafaelias pussy to a euphoric orgasm. Rafaelia continued letting out muffled moans into Beatrices cock as she rubbed herself out to orgasm. Her moans of ecstasy were blocked by Beatrices cock and could not escape her throat even as her own body thrashed in orgasmic waves, impaled and fixed in ce from two opposite ends. Beatrices entire body rocked in waves of pleasure as she saw sparks and her orgasm overtook her. She shot rope after rope of cum directly into Rafaelias stomach, squeezing and pumping her own cock through Rafaelias neck while also filling Rafaelias womb with semen through her tail while the owner of the cum-filled holes moaned under Beatrices shadow.
-42.8 AP
170: Begging Fox Girl (18++) 170: Begging Fox Girl (18++) Beatrice couldnt tell how long her orgasmsted, how long she kept pumping the fox girl full of cum, though it felt like an eternity. Only after Beatrice withdrew from Rafaelias throat and cunt and shot a few more loads across the beastkins face and tits did Beatrice vaguely recall that she, at some point, enhanced her Semen Skill, greatly increasing the volume that she let out with each climax. And even if that volume grew smaller with each consecutive orgasm, it still was far greater than any single man could ever hope to unleash into a sexy nymphs tight pussy. And as Beatrice stood above Rafaelia who was now barely lucid and breathing hard, trying to recover from such merciless spit roasting, she watched an endless stream of semen leak out of Rafaelias overfilled pussy. Beatrice could not describe the feeling that possessed her. She could not even understand it. There was nothing particrly special about this pretty, sexy, fertile, tight eighteen-year-old that possessed the fluffy ears and tail of a fox and the spirit of an insatiable whore. But for some reason, Beatrices cock remained rock-hard. The futanari subus was ovee with the desire to pound the young slut utterly senseless and inseminate the womb of the fantastical owner of that t, seductive stomach again and again, and again until she put a baby in that belly. That... Hah~... Was-Huh? Beatrice didnt even let Rafaelia finish praising the subus for the awesome fuck. Beatrice flipped Rafaelia around on the bed, got on top of her. Beatrices massive breasts plopped on Rafaelias smaller, cum-stained tits. Beatrice moved in for a deep kiss, which Rafaelia dly reciprocated. As they kissed, Beatrice stuck her fingers into Rafelias cum filled pussy. The subus fingered Rafaelia with two fingers while rubbing her clit with her thumb. Are you done already? Beatrice asked as she made the fox girl moan again. Usually most men are by this point, Rafaelia smiled cheekily. Im not most men! Beatrice dered and reced her fingers with her hard cock. Ahh! Rafaelia gasped with a satisfied smile when her pussy got filled again. What an insatiable little slut! Beatrice said and rose up. She then lifted Rafaelias butt up. Even with a thick cock already inside her, Rafaelia wagged her tail in anticipation of more. Of course! Beatrice thought. After what she went through just now, a simple missionary pussy fuck would put her to sleep. The subus pressed the semen-covered, cock-shaped tip of her tail against the entrance into Rafaelias ass... And did nothing. W-why did you stop? Rafaelia moaned and moved her hips, trying to fuck herself with Beatrices cock. Obviously, that could notpare to what she wanted. Because youre taking me for granted, Beatrice said, tormenting Rafaelia. There are plenty of sexy women, desperate for my cock, Beatrice said as she nodded toward the scene that was developing in that very same room. An emotion-filled threesome between Ember, Olivia, and Tabitha, that Rafaeliapletely forgot about and erased from notice while she got her senses fucked out of her. You already had one orgasm. If youre already satisfied and dont care one way or the other for another, Ill take my cock to where it will be truly appreciated. No! Rafaelia protested, rose up, and wrapped her arms and legs around Beatrice. I want more! Rafaelia said and kissed Beatrice. Who cares what you want? Beatrice asked. Please! Rafaelia begged and rocked her hips on the futanaris hard cock. Please fuck my pussy! Please fuck my ass! I want to cum again! I want to feel you stretch me out as you fill me to the brim again! Beatrice leaned close to Rafaelias ear and whispered, If I keep filling your womb up like this, youll end up pregnant. Oh, yes please! Rafaelia screamed, dug her long nails into Beatrices back, and started shaking her hips on Beatrices cock. It has been so long since anyone got pregnant in this city. The foxkin are dying out. I would do anything to get pregnant! Then beg for it! Beatricemanded as she bit Rafaelias ear and thrust deep into the fox girls pussy. Ahn~! Please get me pregnant! Rafaelia begged through sultry moans and matched her hips rhythm with Beatrices. Fill my womb up with your cum and knock me up! Beatrices cock swelled from hearing such sweet pleas. In all her life, both this and the previous one, the subus never heard such words. Even though she had kids in the past, things happened as they happened. To hear this sexy, foxy young woman beg to be inseminated and fertilized, awoke deep and primal urges within Beatrice that she could not control. Instead, she escted. 171: Impregnated Fox Girl (18++) 171: Impregnated Fox Girl (18++) Beatrice grabbed Rafaelia by the hips, pressed her tail that was lubed with cum and pussy juices against the fox girls ass, and thrust inside both her tail and cock, while pushing Rafaelia down to meet the tail and cock full force. Ah~ All the air got pushed out of Rafaelias lungs in a single thrust as she arched her back, shoving her tits in Beatrices face. Beatrice did not waste her chance to suck on the fantasy creatures perky breasts while double prating her and feeling her cock and tail rubbing through the girls thin and pleasant inner walls. Beatrice kissed, sucked, licked, and bit all over until Rafaelias tits were glistening with a thin coat of Beatrices saliva. The subus even got a taste of her own cum, finding thatfor some reasonit tasted like boiled octopus, served with parsley and lemon juiceher favorite. Beatrice started salivating but shook her head from the distraction when Rafaelias moans and the tightness of her two holes reminded the subus of the presentinsemination of a tight young bitch in heat. Beatrice withdrew from Rafaelia and flipped the fox girl over. Rafaelia instantly got into position on her hands and knees, looking back at Beatrice with a longing expression, shaking her butt and tail for attention. Beatrice grabbed a fistful of Rafaelias fiery hair, pulled her up by it, andmanded, Beg for it! Please, fuck my ass and pussy! Rafaelia begged. Why? Beatrice asked and grabbed Rafaelias neck, squeezing it lightly at the sides. Because I want you to cum inside me, Rafaelia whimpered. I want you to cum inside my tight little pussy and get me pregnant! Please! Rafaelia pleaded as she rubbed herself. Please, I want it so much! Fine! Beatrice let Rafaelias hair go and pushed her head into the bedsheets. With Rafaelias face down and ass up, Beatrice grabbed her by the hips and prated Rafaelias pussy. Her ass soon followed as Beatrice pounded the fox girl doggy style while she clenched the bedsheets in her fists and moaned in ecstasy. Yes! Ahn~! Amazing! Cum! Cum inside and fill me up! Rafaelia moaned while her face was covered in her own hair. I want you to cum! I want your cum! I want to cum when you cum! Get me pregnant! I want a baby! I want your baby! Please give me a baby! Rafaelias moans and pleas for impregnation spurred Beatrice on and quickly brought the subus to the edge of another orgasm. In her mind''s eye, Beatrice toggled ON her [Futanari Subus''s Semen] Skill. The moment she did so, Beatrices cock and tail swelled beyond reason. Beatrice felt as if her cock was harder than steel. Beatrice fucked Rafaelia with all intention of getting her pregnant. But somehow the knowledge that she had just put the final piece in ce and irreversibly set things in motion for a guaranteed impregnation of this sexy, nubile young woman that begged to be fertilized, made Beatrice even hornier as she felt two potent loads build up at the base of her cock and tail. Oh, Yes~! I feel it! Rafaelia moaned. I feel you swelling! I feel your cock trembling! Haahn~! Youre so big! Youre soooo ffffucking big! In this pre-orgasmic moment, nothing mattered. The threesome that was happening right beside them might as well have happened in another universe. The fact that the young beastkin that Beatrice double-pounded into the bed was a murderous psycho did not matter. Only her tight holes mattered. The tight holes that weed her cock. The tight hole that had a fertile womb ready, waiting, and begging for the potent payload. Cum! Rafaelia moaned as her pussy clenched around Beatrice''s cock, not letting it go, pulling it deeper toward the womb that needed potent sperm. Ahn! Cum inside! Cum inside me! Get me pregnant! Make me cum as you get me pregnant! I want it! I want a baby! I want your baby! Please give me a baby! Please! Cum! Cum! Cuuuuuuuuuum~~ As Rafaelia begged and screamed, Beatrice tensed up, dug her fingers into that perky, trembling ass, thrust with all her strength as deep as she could, and unleashed a torrent of cum into both Rafaelias holes. Both of them lost their senses in the blissful glow of the impregnation-induced orgasm. And as Beatrice moaned and trembled while shooting rope after rope of her potent semen out of her twitching cock, Rafaelias pussys mped around it, milking that cock for everyst drop of semen, even though the fox girls womb and pussy were already overflowing and cum started leaking out and forming a puddle on the bedsheets.
-48 AP
172: A Whole Two D*cks! (18++) 172: A Whole Two D*cks! (18++) Tabitha looked on longingly at Beatrice whomanded a slutty, home-wrecking beastkin whore to get on her knees and rewarded the trashy slut with her holy dick right on the beastkins face. Mmh, Tabitha moaned as she started stroking her cock, fantasizing about being the one with Beatrices cock on her face. The shameless harlot was about to have the divine subus all to herself, getting choked, pounded, creampied in all holes, stealing all of that holy cum that rightfully belonged in Tabithas insides! Tabitha! Olivia called out to the absent-minded, masturbating futa dick owner. Ah? Tabitha snapped out of her trance. Beatrice gave you a task! Olivia reminded her hopeless partner. Though she held no love for Tabitha, Olivia was smart enough to realize that she will need all the help she could get in taming Ember. Are you going to ignore Beatricesmand? N-no! Of course not! Tabitha snapped to action and got undressed. Oh no! A whole two dicks against little ol me! Ember feigned fright sarcastically, barely holding backughter as her robes fell at her feet. Im shaking in my boots! Youre not wearing any boots! Tabitha pointed out. Neither am I shaking, Ember said. Nowe to mamaIll take care of both your aching little hard-ons! Olivia rushed forward and shoved Ember against the wall in anger. The redheads back and butt smacked against the wooden wall, but she kept her head upright with only a single hair touching the wall. Not even a hint of anger showed on Embers face. She continued smiled and said, Impatient, arent we? On your knees! Olivia parroted Beatrices earliermand. As youmand, Ember said with a smirk and slid down with her back against the wood of the building until her face was right in front of the wood of a temporary futanari ninja. W-worship it! Oliviamanded Ember with about the same authority in her voice with which an angry bunny wouldmand a lioness. Ember rolled her eyes but did asmanded. The redhead licked Olivias futa cock like a lollipop. She covered it with saliva so that her slender hand could caress it without friction, she breathed hot air on through her open mouth as she stroked Olivias shaft while saliva dripped from her tongue, tempting Olivia to stroke herself with the moist warmth of Embers mouth. And Olivia greedily took Ember up on her offer. Choke on it! Olivia demanded as she grabbed Embers head and pushed the freckled redhead down on her aching dick. With her lips wrapped around Olivias hot cock, Ember kept her eye contact with Olivia the entire time, even as Olivia violently rocked Embers head up and down the entire length of her cock, moaning and groaning each time she reached Embers throat. Thats right! Ahn! Take it! Take it like that! Olivia shouted triumphantly. Not so high and mighty now, eh? Take it all the way! AHH! YES!! LIKE THAT! Wait, me too! Tabitha called out when she ran up and stood right beside Olivia with a hard-on aching to be satisfied. Well? What are you waiting for? Olivia asked as she pulled Ember off her cock and hit her head against the wall. You said that youd take care of two of us, right? Go on! Ember nced into Olivias eyes, then switched her gaze to Tabithas cock and started stroking it as she put the tip into her mouth, sucking and licking it, covering it with thick saliva. But she did not leave Olivias cock unattended. With her mouth and one hand busy with Tabithas cock, she jerked off Olivia with the other. Ahn! Why couldnt we do this sooner? Tabitha wondered out loud as she pinched her nipples and watched Ember take her cock deeper and deeper into her mouth. I would have loved for you to suck both me and Beatrice! Then we could both suck Beatrices cock! We would warm up Beatrices cock and take her first load on our faces! Lick it off each other and swap it in our mouths! We could lie on top of each other and choke each other out while Beatrice stretched both our asses at once! Hey, hey! Dont forget about me! Olivia called out to Ember, not even listening to Tabitha. Olivia got tired of settling for a second-rate handjob and decided to return to what she came here for. The horny, angry ninja girl grabbed Ember by the hair and forcefully pulled her off Tabithas cock. Ember only had a second to take a breath while Olivia pulled her closer and pushed her down on her needy cock. As soon as Olivia felt the warm breath from Embers mouth, she thrust forward with her hips, pushing Ember against the wall and then pushing forward until she felt the squeezing tightness of the redheads throat. 173: Worship and Repent! (18++) 173: Worship and Repent! (18++) Ahn! Thats better! Olivia purred with menacing joy, satisfied to be back to face-fucking her bitter enemy. You wanted to get rid of us, eh? Wanted to kill us!? Olivia asked, grimacing in delight, as sheplimented her each word with a hard thrust down Embers throat as she got rougher with the redhead. Murderer! Criminal! What about all myrades that you killed!? Their souls cry out at night for retribution! They call for me to bring them justice! And I will!! Deliverer of justice! Me! Pay for your crimes with your mouth and cunt! Repent as you satisfy the cock that harbors the will of all that have fallen to your pyromancer ways! Olivia face-fucked Ember harder and faster,pletely lost in her world as she sought her twisted retribution. Tabitha watched this while jerking her cock with Embers hand. But with each second, Olivias merciless treatment of Ember got Tabitha hornier and hornier. The masochist started to envy Ember. She fantasized about being the one that murdered Olivias teammates, friends, rtives. Anything and everything to have Olivia unleash her wrathful cock upon Tabithas throat. Tabitha fingered her pussy as she squeezed Embers hand in a tight grip around her cock and jerked herself faster and faster, contemting when to remind Olivia that she was the one who betrayed her to get assaulted and wonderfully vited. But how to get Ember to fuck her too? Ember didnt have a dick after all! What a pity! Tabitha closed her eyes and kept fantasizing about an angry threesome in which she was a helpless ve to their fury, climaxing over and over while they fucked her holes into ecstasy. What a nice fantasy Tabitha must be having, Ember thought when she saw Tabitha masturbate both her cock and pussy with her eyes closed. For that brief moment, Ember found more interest in wondering what Tabitha could have been thinking about than paying attention to Olivias verbal onught, even as Olivia kept shoving her fat cock down Embers throat with increasing aggressiveness, fucking her face into the wall behind her. Do you feel it? Do you feel the souls of every man and woman you insulted with your tongue and burned alive with your mes? Olivia grunted through her moans as she made Ember gagged on her swelling, climax-approaching cock. Olivia neither saw nor cared about Tabitha, all her ire, all her justice was focused on Ember. Your cruel tongue does well, making amends to the cock it insulted! How does it taste? How does justice taste? You will be begging for forgiveness before the evening is over! Begging the cocks of all that you ever harmed for mercy! All their cocks inbined and fucking you through my cock! My! Mine alone! The one cock that you must please! Ah! The one cock you must worship! Repent! Uhh! Worship and repent as the cum of the cock of justice fills your mouth and stomach! Hah! Take it! Drink it! Drink it and repent! And as Olivia screamed rough moans of bliss, her cock reached the threshold of the pleasure it could take before it could hold back no longer. Ember felt it too. She felt Olivias cock twitch and tremble in its pre-orgasmic throes. At the same time, she felt Tabithas cock twitch in her hand that Tabitha squeezed to the point of numbness, lost in her own little fantasy world. Both futa girls were about to cum, but Tabitha was the one whose cock head swelled and was about to burst first. Intent to make both girls unleash their loads at once, Ember used her one free hand and shoved three fingers into Olivias pussy that had been gushing juices for some time now. Whether Olivia notices it or not, in her crazed, lewd power trip she got so excited and horny that her pussy was absolutely gushing juices, craving attention. And Ember gave that attention to the power-mad futanaris pussy. Already on the brink of release, high on shoving her cock down Embers throat and pleasuring herself with it, plugging that annoying hole and making it silent for once in the annoying bitchs life, already felt better than any drugs Olivia could have even imagined taking to numb the pain of her life as her body and mind were rocked by waves of gratifying, long-overdue pleasure. But when Olivia suddenly felt something thrust into her pussy, a shockwave of ecstasy sted through her. Olivia suddenly realized that her pussy had longed to be filled for ultimate satisfaction while she had her revenge on Ember. And that realization swept through Olivias body in the form of the most exquisite orgasm as her hips jerked on their own, thrusting forward, down Embers throat and unleashing rope after rope of cum down the redheads stomach. Each shot of cum Olivia released rocked her brain with the pleasure of a fresh orgasm as she got off on the realization that she pumped her semen specifically down Embers throat. Olivia rolled her eyes in ecstasy, not even noticing how Tabitha unleashed rope after rope of cum in unison with her. Tabitha shot her load haphazardly, spraying it everywhere: on Embers cheeks, forehead, lips, and nose, into Embers hair, and on her breasts, while also spraying the walls behind the redhead that kept swallowing Olivias passionate payload while finger-fucking Olivias mping, twitching pussy. 174: Love and Justice (18+) 174: Love and Justice (18+) Haaah, Ember breathed out with a self-satisfied smile as she leaned against the wall, finally catching a moments rest from Olivias relentless verbal and physical assault. Her face, hair, and tits were covered in futanaris cum, lips and chin were covered with a mix of cum and spit that was dragged out with Olivias cock. Ember wiped a little of it off her lips with the back of her hand and nced at Beatrice that had her own fun taking Rafaelia from both ends at once. Ember then returned her attention to Olivia and Tabitha, both of whom copsed on their butts powerlessly after achieving orgasms by using Ember (each in her own way) and unleashing strong loads onto and into the redhead. You have the potential to start your own little depraved cult, Ember said to Olivia as she wiped more of Tabithas cum off her face. Though Lucarad will not appreciate thepetition. Why are you acting as if youre done? Olivia asked as she spread her legs and revealed a hard-on that had not waned in its potency or girth. Were just getting started! What!? For once Ember showed legitimate shock. How? It should have disappeared! It would have, Olivia smiled and rose up back to her feet. But your attitude clearly shows that you have not yet repented for what you have done. And the cocks of your victims will not rest until justice is delivered! And is justice keeping your cock upright too? Ember asked Tabitha who also rose to her feet with a hard-on of simr strength to what it was just before her climax. Jusice? Tabitha asked, put her index finger to her lips, and looked upward as if wondering what that word even meant. Now that I think about it Here I was, fantasizing about all of us having a wonderful time, but then I realized: had you really let me die as you nned to countless times, I would not be able to experience Beatrices cock inside me ever again! I would not feel the tightening grip of her tail around my neck or the vibrating stones that she pushed inside my womb with her cock! And why? Because you dont like me? Because youre jealous that you cant take as many inches of Beatrices tail up your butt as I can? How dare you! Only Beatrice gets to decide when I die! Not you! Would it be justice if you deprived me of the joy of Beatrices cock andpany? Would it be justice if you deprived Beatrice of the right to end my life as she pleases? To use my body as a meat shield if she so chooses? No! Olivia is right! We must use our cocks to speak, not words! And even if your mind will never ept us as true Beatricespanions, your pussy will ept the pleasure of Beatrices gifts! These very cocks were granted to us by Beatrice to please you and teach you of many forms of her love! And if your love for Beatrice is true, you will cum from the mere knowledge that her gifts are filling your holes with her holy nectar! And while you keep telling me how much you idolize Beatrice, shes busy filling some random beastkin girl she met today with her holy nectar literally behind your back, Ember said to Tabitha, gesturing toward Beatrice and Rafaelia screwing on the bed on the other side of the room, behind Tabitha and Olivia. It is true, it hurts me greatly to not be the only one to warm Beatrices cock inside me, Tabitha said with clenched fists. But a goddess such as Beatrice cannot be pleased by myself alone. Her needs and desires are many, and it is not our ce to question what or why. A sex goddess is free to bless as many as she desires with her seed. I can only hope to bask in her warm presence for as long as she will have me. But that is for her to decide! Not you! Love and justice, huh? Ember chuckled as two cocks approached her for the second time. So be it! Show me what youve got! If your cocks refuse to learn their ce, Ill just make them cum until neither of you can even muster the strength to speak! 175: Switching Strategies (18++) 175: Switching Strategies (18++) Justice cannot lose! Will not lose! Ill make you repent with my cock of justice! Olivia dered as she approached Ember who sat with her back toward the wall. How many times will I have to suck you off before you give up? Ember asked the two persistent futanaris. Until you cum with your mouth and ass full and spasming, Tabitha said with a naughty smile as she slithered on the floor toward Ember. Distracted by Olivia, Ember didnt even notice when and how Tabitha managed to end up with her belly on the floor, slithering toward her like a degraded crackwhore would slither on the floor to lick up her drugs mixed in a puddle of cum. However, Tabitha had far more spirit in her eyes than Ember gave her credit for. Your unfaltering optimism is impressive at least, if nothing else is, Ember said, switching her gaze to Olivias approaching cock and considered how to make the persistent ninja cum as fast as possible. Olivia stood over Ember and moved her cock ever closer to Embers cum-smeared face. With a smirk, she told Ember, Say Ah! Ahn! Ember moaned when she felt Tabithas hot, wet tongue gently slide across her clit. Good girl, Olivia whispered in Embers ear and started licking her own cum off Embers face. Hn, what are you two-hn-doing? Ember closed her eyes and leaned away from Olivias tongue, but Tabithas tongue made her movements sluggish and indecisive. Shes good, isnt she? Olivia asked as she followed Embers face and continued her cleaning job, collecting the cum in her mouth. Olivia was aware first-hand of Tabithas pussy-licking skills and trusted the multi-skilled nympho magician to get the job done. Tabitha worked on Embers clit and pussy slowly, with patience, taking her tame in building up toward the inevitable goal. Unlike thest time Tabitha licked a girl to orgasm, she had all the time in the world to do it, and the spirit of this one would mean that she would need that time. Tabitha licked around Embers clit, each circle was followed with an enveloping kiss as her lips closed around Embers clit, gently sucked and slid off it as her tongue returned for another round. At the same time, Olivias tongue slid across Embers cheek, toward her lips that parted in soft moans. And when those sweet lips parted again, Olivia slid her tongue inside and gave Ember a taste of her cum that she collected and mixed with saliva in her mouth. T-the hell? Ember was taken aback by the sudden change in approach, and as the warm pleasant feeling around her clit built, her tongue moved on her own to meet Olivias tongue and cum it brought. And as Ember and Olivia swapped cum back and forth with their tongues, Olivia already celebrated victory. The ninja was at a point where she did not care what methods she had to use to get Ember to eat her cum. Cumming down her throat was a victory, yes, but the way Ember casually wiped it off her face and lips afterward rubbed Olivia the wrong way. The ninja would not satisfied until Ember stuck her tongue out for her cum like she loved it, and it didnt matter what she had to do to get to that. Even if she had to lick the face of her enemy. Even if she had to kiss her, caress her, y with each others breasts, caress her hard cock Mf! Olivia moaned in surprise while she and Ember still kissed. The ninja girl felt a slender hand y with her aching cock. And it felt fucking good! Having her cock stroked by the woman, the same woman that took her cum in her mouth and swallowed it! The same woman that constantly insulted and berated her was swallowing her cum and stroking her cock! Ember used her one free hand to pull Olivia away and whisper in a sultry voice, I want the rest of it! Olivia didnt need to be told twice. She licked the remaining cum off Embers face and stuck her cum-covered tongue back into Embers weing mouth. The redhead sucked and licked all of it off, continuing to stroke Olivia faster and faster. When Olivia heard Ember swallow, she dug her fingers into Embers breasts, squeezing them hard while Ember jerked the futanaris swelling cock with both hands. Ember parted her lips from Olivias, looked right in the eyes of the ninja girl, and said, I want even more! 176: Learning Her Place (18++) 176: Learning Her ce (18++) Olivia paused for a second. She looked back into Embers eyes, unable to believe what she heard. Please! Ah! Ember pleaded as she stroked Olivias cock while Tabithas tongue made her moan. I want more of your cum! Work for it! Olivia demanded as she rose to her feet and presented her hard cock to Embers lips. Ember took Olivias futa cock into her hand, stroking it while looking at Olivia that couldnt wait to cum into her mouth, andwith an Ahn!opened her mouth and moved forward to take Olivia into her mouth and give the ninja girl exactly what she wanted. With her other hand, Ember pushed down Tabithas head into her pussy to apply more pressure to herself and experience greater pleasure from the experienced tongue while she sucked off Olivia. Thats it! Suck it like a good whore! Oliviamanded Ember while under her feet, Tabitha ate out the redhead, encouraged by the same redhead that sucked Olivias cock. You must have sucked countless cocks at Lucaradsmand didnt you? How many times did the High Priest use you for quick relief? No doubt thats why youre so desperate to lord yourself above others! Some cheap revenge for all those times you weremanded to suck wrinkly old cocks? Well, how about now? Arent you happy to suck a strong youthful cock that remains hard no matter how many times it feeds you with semen? Youre secretly addicted to semen arent you? Youve gotten addicted to being treated like a cock sleeve! A cum dump! A cum dump thats desperate for cum! A murderous cum dump! You dont deserve my cum! True justice would be withholding cum from your murderous mouth! No! Please! Ember moaned and pleaded when she heard Olivias threats. Please give me your cum! Ill be a good girl from now on! Ill do anything you say! Then open wide and beg for my cum! Olivia demanded, high on power with a hard cock swelling and aching for release. Ahn! Please feed me cum! Ember pleaded with her tongue out while she pushed Tabitha into her pussy with both hands. I want your cum! I need your cum! Ive been a bad girl! A bad girl thats hungry for cum from your big cock! Swallow every drop! Oliviamanded, held the back of Embers head with one hand and jerked herself off with the other until her entire body jerked and she sent rope after rope of cum flying into the redheads open mouth. Aaahn~ Ember grinned with an open mouth while Olivia sprayed her tongue and filled her mouth with cum. The redhead showed Olivia her mouth, filled with creamy substance, and swallowed it all with several gulps. She then took Olivias cock into her mouth and licked it clean while wrapping her legs around Tabitha. Ember tensed up with a cock in her mouth and moaned as she came from Tabithas tongue. Finally, youre learning your ce, Olivia said, still hard from watching Ember swallow her seed while cumming. But justice is not done with you. I wouldnt have it any other way, Ember thought. Shes ready to ept more of Beatrices love, Tabitha said as she licked her lips and rose up from between Embers legs. Tabitha remained on her knees, which put her erection in in view. The massive erection of a futanaris transformed clit stood proudly upright, hard and tall. Tabitha stroked herself as she looked at Ember. Olivia grabbed Ember by the back of her neck and threw the redhead to Tabithas erection. Ghuh! Ember grunted as shended roughly on the floor, with her face at another hard cock. Lube it up as best you can, Olivia said to Ember in a menacing tone. Ember understood well what Olivia meant and wasted no time to lick, suck, and cover Tabithas cock with all the saliva she could muster. Ember knew that simple saliva would not be enough for what was toe so she went deeper and deepthroated Tabitha while Olivia got behind Ember, raised the redheads ass, and thrust into her wet pussy. Haah, you are tight for a sex cult slut! Olivia moaned in satisfaction and rocked her hips. And so wet! Were you that desperate for someone to take you from behind again? Or are dripping with anticipation to get your ass pounded too? Ember didnt answer. She couldnt, not when she had a cock down her throat. She bobbed her head, stimting her throat until she gagged, but even then she kept Tabithas cock in for a few more seconds. 177: Double Penetration (18++) 177: Double Pration (18++) Haah~ Ember gasped as she let Tabithas cock out, covered with the slippery lubricant straight from her throat. Good enough! Olivia said and flipped Ember over. Both Olivia and Tabitha raised Ember off the ground and held her above their hard cocks. Ember was with her back toward Tabitha who pushed her lubricated cock against her ass, while Olivia aimed to screw Embers pussy. When was thest time you came with your ass? Tabitha asked as she pushed her cock up, slowly prating Embers asshole. It doesnt matter! Olivia said. Justice demands for her to pay for her sins with her body! Even if she were an anal virgin, her only job is to please the cocks of retribution! Olivia pushed Ember down, onto Tabitha, until Tabithas cock was deep inside. AAAaaahn! Ember screamed out from the sudden, rough pration, for which Olivia pped her across the face. Silence! Olivia demanded and stuffed Embers mouth with cock. You have no right to scream when you ignored the screams of so many of your victims! Ember grabbed Olivias shaft and stroked it as she bobbed her head and sucked Olivia off, while Tabitha fucked her ass. Thats more like it! Olivia moaned. Rock your hips too! Dont make Tabitha do all the work! Ember followed Olivias instructions. She caught Tabithas rhythm and met her cock while sucking and moaning. Olivia breathed harder and faster, watching Ember get ass-fucked, servicing the cocks of the two people she valued less than dirt. Good job! Heres your reward, Olivia said, grabbed Embers head, and gave her a good, hard face-fuck, letting all her pent-up feelings out through her cock. Olivia got hornier and hornier, listening to Ember gag and choke on her cock while Tabitha pounded the redheads ass. Olivia watched Embers gurgling face. More and more of Embers red strands of hair stuck to her face, sticky from all the dried drool and cum, while Olivia fucked her mouth and throat like a pussy. But Olivia wanted to take Ember fully. Time for the main course! Olivia said as she pulled out from Ember and pushed her down onto Tabitha. Olivia watched Embers tits rise and fall as the redhead coughed and gasped for air with her head thrown back right beside Tabithas and legs spread wide in the air, inviting Olivias cock into the one hole that saw the least action, while barely an inch lower Tabithas cock slid in and out of Embers ass. What a surprise that a sex cult slut wants both her holes filled at once! Olivia humiliated Ember and prated her pussy, thrusting hard and deep, finding a matching rhythm with Tabitha so that both cocks filled Ember up in unison. Haahn! Ember moaned with her head thrown back as both her ass and pussy were taken. Doesnt it feel amazing? Tabitha asked as she fucked Embers ass. Two of Beatrices cocks in you at once! Fucking you! Stretching you until you cum in ecstasy! She might finally learn her ce! Olivia moaned. On her back with a cock up her ass, that she lubricated by using her throat, and another cock pounding her pussy so that she can feel them rub her insides from both sides! Olivia fucked Ember faster and faster, getting off on watching Embers tits flop back and forth as the redhead moaned with a face wet from all the face-fucking. Yes! This is your ce! Olivia grinned with triumph. With your legs spread wide for any cocks willing to take you! Take our cocks! Take them both! Never forget how they feel! Etch their shape into your mind and remember your ce as youre filled with our cum! I, I feel you Olivia! Tabitha moaned. I feel you through her! Ember could do little more than moan as even the air got pounded out of her. Take our cum, bitch! Olivia grunted as she pounded Embers pussy. Take both our cum in both your holes! Get double creampied! Satisfy the cocks of justice with your holes and you might start your path down the path of redemption! Ahn! Fucking Beatrices close friends ass with the cock that Beatrice gave me! This is bliss! Tabitha moaned and quickened her pace as she grabbed Embers hips tightly. Take her love! You want it, dont you! Take her sweet, creamy love in your ass! If only I had a tail like Beatrice to choke you out as she would do to me! If only... Tabitha threw her head back as she moaned and fantasized, approaching climax, Ahn-What!? Tabitha gasped in horror when she looked back at the room upside down and saw Beatrice and Rafaelia entwined. 178: An Opening! (18++) 178: An Opening! (18++) Tabitha tried to forget. All this time she did her best to forget as she yed with Beatrices gifts. To forget that Beatrice fucked some other toy in all the ways that Tabitha wanted to be fucked. Tabitha knew that Beatrice fucked many pussies. She knew that she had no right to object or intervene. But it still hurt! And now that Tabitha was fully aware and reminded of what was happening, Tabitha concentrated her hearing and heard what exactly the conniving fox was screaming as she used her holes to take advantage of Beatrice. Cum inside me! Get me pregnant! Make me cum as you get me pregnant! I want it! I want a baby! I want your baby! While Beatrice fucked the fox girls both holes simultaneously with her tail and cock, the fox girl dug her fangs into the subus and begged to be creampied and impregnated. No!! I want Beatrices baby! Tabitha cried out. I want Inside me An opening! Embers eyes red as soon as she noticed apse in Tabithas concentration. Tabitha thrust her hips like a bunny on autopilot as she dreamed of Beatrices cum. Ember slid off Tabithas cock and guided the jack-hammering piece of meat into Olivias pussy that was twitching to be filled. Hnhaaaaah!? Olivia cried out from sudden, unexpected stimtion when Tabithas hard cock thrust into her unprepared pussy. This distraction allowed Ember to escape Olivias cock, while Tabitha continued to pound Olivias pussy, without a single care as to what hole her cock was screwing. Ahn, Tabitha! Haaaah~ Tabitha!! Olivia fruitlessly called out to the other futanari but got no other reaction than more thrusts into her wet pussy. And with each thrust of Tabithas cock, Olivia rocked her hips more and more to meet it. Why is this happening!? Olivia whimpered and moaned as she gave herself to the pleasure, confused, but aroused. She was prepared to cum and fill Embers pussy. She dominated the redhead with her cock! But why did her pussy never stop aching for attention? Why did she cum so fast when Ember thrust her fingers inside her? Why did getting her hole stuffed and pounded feel so fucking amazing!? Fuck her! Ember said in Tabithas ear with a grin. Fuck her hard until you cum inside her! Can you feel her cunt twitch from pleasure? Thats how Beatrice feels right now! She cant help but want to inseminate a bitch in heat thats begging for it! Just like this twitching cunt is begging for it! Fuck her! Grab her hips and pound her! Cum inside her! Find out how Beatrice feels! Experience Beatrices orgasm as you creampie a tight little slut! Haaah! Tabitha grabbed Olivias hips and pounded the ninjas pussy with newfound energy. Ahn! Whats going ooonnn!? Olivia moaned wildly, confused, and horny out of her mind. She couldnt help but m her hips against Tabithas cock, driving Tabithas cock as deep into her mping pussy as she could while her twitching cock swung wildly up and down, leaking precum and about burst the main payload. Do it! Ember cheered Tabitha on while ying with her tits. Cream her! Fill her womb! Cum together with Beatrice! Get this slut pregnant just like Beatrice impregnates that worthless whore! Ahn! Yes! Worthless! Tabitha moaned as her mind went white and she could only think of cock, cum, and pussy. Worthless stealing slut! Get pregnant! Ill fill your womb and get you pregnant! Get pregnant! You want cum!? Heres your cum! Im cumming! Im cumming,dy Beatriceeeeeeeee~ Tabitha thrust into Olivia as hard as she could. The skinny girls hips rose up from the floor, her back arched, her entire body convulsed through waves of pleasure as she unloaded her seed into Olivias mping pussy. Ahhhh! I feel it! Olivia moaned. She mmed her flesh against Tabithas. Her cock swung up and down even as it twitched and swelled. Her mping pussy overflowed with juices, lubricating Tabithas cock to reach as deep as it possibly could, ready to ept the futanaris seed. So good! So gooood!! Why? Whyyyy!? AAAAAaaaaaaaaah~~~ Olivia met Tabithas thrust with the full weight of her body. The electric shocks of absolute pleasure rocked her body and she screamed in ecstasy as she shot rope after rope of cum through her cock without even touching, spraying it all over the girls body that just creampied her. Tabitha kept moaning as she cummed and unleashed her hot load deep into Olivias pussy. And as soon as she felt the first rope ssh across her face, Tabitha opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out to catch more of the salty seed that the futa ninja sprayed all over the futa magician. Only after Tabitha came down from her high, did she see Beatrices hard cock and big tits above her, casting a shadow on her cum-covered body. Tabitha could barely see Beatrices face past her giant tits, but even that glimpse was enough to know that the subus was not pleased with her. Pathetic! Beatrice said as she looked down on her cum-covered sex partner. 179: Impressed, But Not Surprised (18+) 179: Impressed, But Not Surprised (18+) Haaah, Beatrice sighed as she leaned back on her arms and watched the copsed fox girl thatid on the bed with her ass and pussy still full of cum, tail, and dick. Beatrices dick was softening now that she had climaxed for a second time, but it was stillrge enough to remain in Rafaelias pussy and contain an ample load of cum within her despite the amounts that had already leaked out. The big-busted subuss giant tits moved up and down as she rested from the intense fuck, while the fox girlid on her back, barely lucid, resting and drifting into slumber with the thought that she might have just be one of the very few fox girls in this city to be sessfully impregnated in years. As the subus came down from her high, she kept recalling how she pumped the fox girl full of cum, thrusting as deep as she could reach, with the full intention of fertilizing the young womans womb. Little did anyone know that the subus had an extremely simple method of checking whether the insemination was sessful. Beatrice brought up her Sexual Tally tab to confirm the results of her deed.
Sexual Tally
Number of Sexual Partners 10
Number of Climaxes 42
EXP gained through sex 2462
Number of Threesomes 4
Number of Foursomes 0
Number of Fivesomes+ 1
Total amount of Cum Unleashed, ml 2605
Times Got Pregnant 0
Pregnancies Caused 2
Number of Offsprings 0
I really did it! Beatrice thought to herself and got a little harder inside the fox girl from the knowledge that she had just gotten this hot eighteen-year-old pregnant. In her old world, such an act would almost assuredly lead to a ton of trouble. Even more so, considering that this is already the second young woman that Beatrice got pregnant in barely two days since she arrived to this world! Something that would be scandalous, even career-ending in her old world, in this depraved fantasy world Beatrice felt like celebrating! No matter what possible challenges and responsibilities this brought to Beatricenothing was beyond her power if she put her mind to it! Beatrice resolved that the day of birth of her child would be celebrated! She had nine months to get rid of the scum within this city and make life here better for everyone, not just her children. But first Beatrice looked to the other side of the room, where a threesome had been going on for some time now. A threesome between two horny futanaris with something to prove and one cocky, snarky, but highlypetent redhead bodyguard with nice tits, sexy body, and adorable freckles. For a moment, Beatrice hadpletely forgotten all about the threesome. Noshe could not care less about it while her mind and cock got off on impregnating a sexy fox girl. And now, as Beatrice looked to the culmination of that threesome, she saw one futanari on the floor thrust her hips up and fuck the other ones pussy, making them both cum, causing the fucked futanari to spray the cum from her swinging cock all over her fuckers face and body, which she dly caught with her mouth and tongue while pumping load after load of cum deep into the mping pussy she so excitedly pounded. All of this was cheered on with great excitement by the very same grinning redhead that the futanaris were supposed to fuck into submission and put in her ce. Beatrice sighed. In hindsight, she should have expected such an oue. And though the subus was impressed that her bodyguard was able to turn the tables on the hard and horny futanaris, make them fuck and spray each other with cum, Beatrice was not surprised that an utter masochist and an inexperienced sex addict in the making failed at subduing an opponent far above their rank not only inbat butas it turned out to the surprise of no onealso in lovemaking. But this would not do. Tabitha, Olivia, Emberall three of them would learn the wrong lessons if Beatrice allowed them to continue as they were. And the more Beatrice apuded Embers perseverance and triumph over the two would-be conquerors, the hornier she got to give Ember what Tabitha and Olivia failed to. Beatrice looked down on cum-covered Tabitha, the temporary futanaris cock was still inside Olivia who did not have the strength nor the will to climb off the hard cock while she was milked through her pussy for herst drops of cum. Both of them were sexy even in their defeat, and ordinarily, Beatrice would have been more than happy to give them even more pleasure. But they were not meant to be defeated. Beatrice gave them the hard, veiny tools they required for sess. Pathetic, Beatrice said, looking down on Tabithas satisfied, cum-smeared smile. 180: Dealing With Her F*tanari Comrades (18++) 180: Dealing With Her F*tanari Comrades (18++) I cant say this hasnt been fun, Ember said to Beatrice with a cocky smile while on her knees next to Tabithas head, ying with the mages green, cum-stained locks. Ember then looked to the bed where the impregnated fox girl drifted into slumber and added, Though I probably did not have as much fun as you. The impregnation fetish Stand up, Beatrice said, interrupting Ember. Oh? Ember smiled slyly and as she rose to her feet she asked, What is expected of me now? To enjoy yourself, Beatrice said and kissed Ember. The subus pressed her redhead bodyguard closely. Even through her massive breasts, Beatrice felt Embers heart beating. Such a fighting spirit! Beatrice thought, with some admiration toward her entrusted bodyguard. As they kissed, Beatrice slid her other hand lower, until her fingers reached Embers thin, trimmed line of pubic hair. Even when Beatrice reached Embers clit, the redhead did not even think of stopping the subus. Even as Beatrice yed with Embers clit, the redhead only moaned through hot breaths. Beatrice parted from Embers lips and said, Enjoy yourself just like I will, because this is your reward. Beatrice then used her [Summon Sex Toys (+1)] Skill and summoned a remote-controlled vibrator, which she instantly activated using the remote control that appeared in her hand behind Embers back, and pressed it between Embers pussy lips, just under her clit. Aaahn! Ember trembled and dug her fingers into Beatrices arms. This is just a warmup, Beatrice said with a smile. As youve just proven that two inexperienced futanaris are not nearly enough to properly satisfy you, your reward can be nothing else but an experience that will leave you breathless. This Hn, that thing that you summoned yesterday? Ah! Yes, Beatrice whispered in Embers ear. See what you passed up on that time? Beatrice applied the pressure of the vibrator slowly. She turned on the vibrator on the lowest setting on purpose, just as she deliberately did not stimte Embers clit directly. The vibrations that went through Embers pussy were just enough to wet the tongue and left plenty of room and time for growth in intensity. And Beatrice used that time to deal with her two futanarirades that utterly failed at their task. Enjoying yourselves? Beatrice asked both Tabitha and Olivia as the girls slowly came to their senses. B-Beatrice I I Tabitha stuttered, at a loss for words. Her goddess gave her a task, and she failed. She failed her goddess! Oh, why stop now? Beatrice asked Tabitha and moved her tail to Tabithas crotch. Didnt you enjoy fucking Olivia? Didnt you see how much Olivia enjoyed getting creampied while spraying her cum all over you? N-no Thats not Olivia, mortified by how her supposed domination of Ember ended, tried toe up with any exnation. Not to Beatriceto herself. How did she end up cumming through her cock, with another cock inside her, yet again? It was Ember! She tricked me! Olivia pointed at the redhead who quietly enjoyed the vibrating pussy massage. She tricked you into spraying your cum all over Tabitha as you climaxed from a creampie? Beatrice asked, barely holding back augh at the utter absurdity of such an excuse. And why have you stopped moving your hips? Beatrice asked Tabitha and she squeezed Tabithas clit-dick with her tail. Did Ember also trick you into fucking Olivia? Or youre simply already done enjoying my gift? N-no! Aah! Of course not! Tabitha cried out. Oh, Im so d to hear that, Beatrice said with a smile while she slid her finger between Embers vibrating pussy lips. In that case, continue on! Here, Ill even help you get into the mood again. Beatrice let go of Tabithas clit-dick and moved her tail lower, to y with Tabithas long-ignored, but wet pussy. Ahn~ Tabitha moaned from her goddesses touch. However, ying with Tabithas pussy was not what the subus was talking about when she offered help. It was simply lubrication. Beatrice moved her tail slightly lower and pushed her tail against Tabithas ass. That was all the preparation Tabitha had before Beatrice thrust hard and deep, plunging no less than eight inches straight into Tabithas rectum in less than a second. 181: F*ta on F*ta on F*ta (18++) 181: F*ta on F*ta on F*ta (18++) GYUAAAAAAAH! Tabitha cried out as her eyes snapped wide open from the sudden single-thrust invasion of her ass. The very same thrust that Tabitha felt not only deep within her bowels, but also within her cock. The stimtion was so sudden and overwhelming that for a moment Tabitha could not even tell if shed been fucked into her ass or straight into her clit-dick. Before Tabitha could even properly process what happened, she already shot a fresh load into Olivias pussy, before her cock could even properly harden again. A single, powerful thrust into Tabitha was all it took to milk her. Ah? W-what the hell are you doing? Olivia eximed when she felt another hot load unleash within her pussy. And as Tabitha''s cock hardened, Olivia blushed, realizing that her pussy craved to be filled again, and saw her own cock rise along with Tabithas. Tabithas eyes rolled back mid-scream as the familiar, euphoric tingling that rushed through her dickbined with the overwhelming shockwave that sted through her body from her stuffed ass. What might have been immeasurably agonizing, mind-numbing pain to others, was heavenly bliss for Tabitha. The masochist only uttered a single word, More! Thats the spirit! Beatrice encouraged Tabitha. Pass on your feelings to Olivia, too! W-what?-AHH! Olivia was not mentally prepared, but she could not even finish her feigned protest before Tabitha already moved her hips and thrust her rapidly swelling cock deeper into Olivia. Tabithas actions were rewarded in the best way she could ever imaginethe goddessess tail moved ever deeper into her. For every seven inches of her tail that Beatrice pulled slowly out of Tabitharubbing the long length of her tail against the inner walls of Tabitha''s intestinesshe roughly and powerfully thrust eight inches right back in. Only yesterday, this would have resulted in Beatrice cumming swiftly and prematurely, but Beatrice''s absurdly frequent sexual encounters had taught her the levels of endurance she could not have even imagined, which the subus could now use to prolong her lewd encounters and y with several girls at once as she pleased. Amazing! Incredible!! Tabitha screamed, losing her mind. No one had ever fucked her ass as Beatrice did. Nobody was ever as deep, nobody''s thrust was ever as powerful. And never before did Tabitha have a cock to cum through while her ass was ravaged. With each deliberate thrust of Beatrices tail, another shot of cum ejected out of Tabithas milked cock. Hahhn~! H-how? Olivia moaned as she got creampied again and again. The futanari ninja couldnt even tell whether Tabitha was fucking her or if she herself mmed against Tabithas cock as she masturbated herself to orgasm. Does it feel that good, Olivia? Beatrice asked while ying with Embers pussy and moving the vibrator closer and further from the redheads clit. It does! It does! Olivia moaned as she bounced on Tabithas cock while jerking herself off,pletely lost to the animalistic pleasure. And you would selfishly take all that pleasure for yourself? Beatrice asked. Did you not n to make Ember feel just as good as you do now? What about justice? Have you resigned yourself to simply bouncing on cock while masturbating? Did you not aspire for more? Does your justice amount to so little? H-huh? B-but-Ahn! Olivia whimpered as tears built up in her eyes. She wanted to stop. She had to stop. But each time Tabitha thrust up into her pussy, each time Tabitha shot another load inside her, Olivia''s resolve shattered. That sweet, forbidden pleasure that built up rapidly as she masturbated while a futanari nympho creampied her again and again! She was so close! So close to cumming again! Through cock and pussy! Cumming through cock and pussyyyy! Olivia arched her back and moaned in ecstasy as she shot another load all over Tabitha while mming her hips against the futanari to milk herself dry. Im so pathetic! Olivia thought even as her tongue hung while her body spasmed from the pleasure. Yes, it does feel good, Beatrice agreed. Her cock was rock hard from seeing the two sexy futanaris screw each other. The pleasure is too great for mere mortals to resist! Get it out of your system! Cum! Cum again! Let go! Cum as much as you need to! Then youll be able to focus on the task at hand! Ahh, yesss~~! Tabitha and Olivia cried out in unison. Somehow, Beatrices approval broke open something inside them and got rid of whatever remnants of guilt they had. Without even going limp, Olivia let all of her inhibitions go and rode Tabitha like there was no tomorrow while continuously jerking herself off, ying and pinching her small breasts, moaning like a cock slut that she was. Do me moredy, Beatrice! Tabitha moaned. Please! Fuck me as I fuck her! Make us both cum! I soon wont be able to reach any deeper from where I stand, Beatriceughed, reminding Tabitha that there were limits to the length of her tail. And as soon as Beatrice thought that, she made a mental note to check for ways to fix thatter. Please! Please,dy Beatrice, I want more! Tabitha begged as she thrust her hips upward, clenching Beatrices tail with her butt and then mmed herself down, trying to impale herself on Beatrices tail and get as much of it inside as possible. Realizing that there was no going back, Olivia did whatever she pleased to get herself off again and again. She rubbed her pussy that Tabitha screwed, stuck two fingers inside herself to fill her pussy even more, and fuck herself together with Tabithas cock. Olivia even started wondering how Tabitha felt like with her ass getting screwed by Beatrices long, cock-like tail. She pressed her well-lubricated index finger against her ass and surprised herself with how effortlessly it slid into her lewd body, causing another, smaller orgasm, and shot more cum on Tabithas cum-covered body. 182: Making the Most of F*ta (18++) 182: Making the Most of F*ta (18++) Mmnf, Ember moaned as her legs trembled from the increasing stimtion around her clit and pussy. Beatrice kept ying with Ember. Moving it closer and farther, pressing it hard against Embers clit and moving awaypletely for long enough that Ember desired to feel the vibrator again. Her pussy was wet for a decent cock, and it took all of Embers willpower not to push herself onto Beatrices hard cock that pressed against her pussy lips just enough to massage them without pration, just enough to make Ember wish to be prated. Beatrice already increased the intensity of the vibrator to the second level out of four while also making time to torment and y with the cum-addled temporary futanaris. See how good it feels when you stop worrying about silly things? Beatrice said to Olivia, who fingered her ass into another orgasm as she masturbated her aching dick while Tabitha pounded and creampied her over and over again. Yeahn! Olivia moaned her answer as she let the pleasure ruin her mind. How many times had she cum through her cock in thest few minutes? She could not care less! How many times did she let herself get creampied by a traitorous nympho that betrayed her just yesterday? It did not matter! How many mind-numbing orgasms did she have while masturbating her thick futa cock as she impaled herself on a crazy nymphos fat futa cock? Not nearly enough! Good girl! Make the most of it! Beatrice encouraged Olivia while pressing the vibrator against Embers clit again, and turned up the vibration intensity to the third level. If life deals you shitty cards, takes everything from you, it is only just that you find ways to take back! Find what little happiness and pleasure in this world you can! And if such an opportunity presents itself, grab it without hesitation! Grab your justice! Ahn! Yeesssss! Justice! Olivia moaned with a lewd voice and a depraved expression that she despised so much in others. Olivia realized that Beatrice was right. She realized that if she gave up all her shame, dignity, andmon sense already anyway, she might as well make the most of it! A finger felt so good already! What about two? What about three? Olivia fingered her ass, escting by the second. The next thing she knew, she was already fucking her ass with four fingers. And aftering this far, Olivia saw no reason to hold back. After cumming so much, she needed to escte even more. Olivia mustered enough willpower to part from Tabithas drenched cock for a second. Excessive amounts of semen poured out of Olivia, covering Tabithas cock like a waterfall. The masochist kept thrusting into the air, fucking the cum waterfall, oozing more cum as she moaned and cried in pain and ecstasy from Beatrices tail fucking her harder and deeper than any before. Olivia moved her hips and aligned her other hole with Tabithas cock. Despite the warm-up with the girth of four fingers, the lewd ninja had intended to take her first cock in her ass slowly. But slowly was not something that Tabitha was even capable of understanding by that point. The moment that the perpetually orgasming nympho felt a hole at the tip of her cock, she pushed that hole down by the hips of the owner and thrust up to fuck and inseminate it while feeding more sweet pleasure to her pleasure-addicted brain. HAAaaaaaaaah!!! Olivia cried out as her ass was suddenly, rudely, roughly, and thoroughly invaded by Tabithas cum-drenched cock. But what Olivia felt was no pain. Or, rather, it was a strange, filling feeling. The way Olivias pussy craved to be thrust into and filled, the way she thrust and stretch her ass with her fingers, it felt right to have a hot cock in her ass. With hot, horny blood circting in its veins. And in that single, life-altering thrust into her ass, Olivia felt cum rushing through her cock. Tabitha thrust, again and again, plunging her cock to the base into Olivias ass. And as Tabitha fucked her, Olivia stroked her twitching cock, shaking and trembling from a powerful orgasm that started deep within her and swept through her body. And as Olivia climaxed hard from getting her very first anal fuck, she knew her life would never be the same. There was no going back to normal for a girl that let another girl fuck her in the ass with a magical cock and orgasmed by jerking off her own magical cock. Cumming with both cock and ass, letting herself be milked and getting off on it, shaking like a drugged whore with a perverted, shameful grin on her face, and loving it! 183: First F*ta Unleashed (18++) 183: First F*ta Unleashed (18++) Youre both ready, Beatrice said to her moaning bodyguard, turned her around, and pushed her down on her knees. The subus parted the vibrator from Embers clit for just a moment, just long enough for Ember to long for it. The second Beatrice ced it back between Embers pussy lips, the redhead moved on her own to meet it. Ahn! Beatrice! Ember moaned, leaning against her elbows, grinding her hips against the small vibrator that stimted her clit in ways she had never felt before. Beatrice had all but reached the limit of holding back her urges. She massaged Embers pussy with her cock, doing her best not to touch the vibrator directly with the head of her cock. The vibrations that Beatrice felt spreading through Embers pussy were already barely tolerable in her aroused state. But she also held back for far too long. Isnt it about time you let Ember feel your justice? Beatrice asked Olivia. Yes! Justice! Ah! Justice Olivia moaned as she thrashed in her orgasm and aimed herst shots of cum at Embers face. Your true justice! Not that half-assed attempt from earlier! Beatrice told Olivia. You had the spirit, but neither your mind nor your body was prepared. This time, you shall not fail! No Haaaahh no, I wont, Olivia said as she came down from her high and looked at Ember that was on all fours with her ass toward Beatrices cock. The Ember that escaped her cock and tricked her into getting fucked by Tabitha. The Ember thatughed while she tricked Tabitha into fucking her and watched the ninja cum involuntarily. The Ember that always made fun of her. The Ember whose fault it was that she was now in this humiliating position. Cumming endlessly and loving it. Yes, you deserve to feel like I do! Olivia said in a menacing tone as she rose from Tabithas thrusting cock. O-Olivia? Tabitha called Olivia, whimpering and moaning, sad that she didnt have a hole to stick her cock in anymore, but too weak to even attempt a chase after any of the holes avable in this room. Shut it! Beatrice demanded Tabitha to be silent and reprimanded the masochist for interrupting Olivia by instantly pulling all of her tail out of Tabithas ass and thrusting it into her mouth instead, pushing deep into her throat, bulging all of it and shutting Tabitha up, nice and tight. You liked watching me cum non-stop, didnt you? Olivia asked Ember, ignoring Tabithas ass-to-mouth vition. Ah? Ember finally looked at Olivia, but only a secondter her mind and pussy were filled with Beatrices cock. Aahhh! Beatrice rocked her hips and slowly fucked Ember while continuing to stimte the moaning redheads clit with the vibrator. Yes, like that! Olivia said. Pussy is made to be filled with cock! And I filled it! I came with it! Cumming with my pussy. Cumming with my ass. Cumming with my cock! Olivia recounted all the ways she let loose, thanks to Ember while lightly stroking her unyielding erection. If I had another cock at my mouth, I would have sucked on it until I came with my mouth too! Yeah-hah! I knew a worthless slut like you would appreciate it! Ember said with a condescending smile even as Beatrice took her from behind. Oh, I did! Olivia said with a simr condescending tone, but more foreboding, as she leaned toward Embers face. It was mind-blowing! And justice demands I return the favor! Not waiting for Embers response, Olivia shoved four fingers into the redheads mouth and roughly finger-fucked her face until Embers eyes watered and she gagged. Olivia pulled out andughed as she held up her glistening fingers into the air and admired them, This will do! Ghaaaah! Ember gagged and coughed, but the momentary displeasure was quickly overridden by Beatrices pleasant rhythm in and out of her pussy. Thanks for the returned favor, Ember said to Olivia with a re. But Ive seen more passion from decrepit old geezers. Smack! Smack! Smack! Olivia hit Embers face from side to side with her dick and then thrust it into Embers mouth, filling it up. Olivia then leaned forward, over Embers back, until she could reach Embers ass with her glistening fingers. I havent even started returning the favor! Olivia shouted and pushed her index finger into Embers ass. Then she added a second, then a third, all the while keeping her cock in embers mouth, pushing it further in as she reached to fill Embers ass and spit roast the redhead all on her own. 184: Second F*ta Unleashed (18++) 184: Second F*ta Unleashed (18++) Nothing to say now, huh? Olivia asked Ember, knowing full well that the redhead could not speak with a cock down her throat. But you need not speak! Just open up to justice! Open your holes and let justice inside you! Beatrice couldnt help but chuckle a little as she continued taking Ember from behind while watching Olivia finger-fuck Embers ass. There was just one member missing. Two cocks were good, but fingers were a poor recement for another potential cock. A cock that Beatrice summoned, but which ended up being misused. She looked at Tabitha who was already convulsing as she gagged on Beatrices tail halfway down her throat with her eyes rolled back into her skull as she humped the air with her rock-hard cock that finally stopped unleashing cum now that her ass was given rest. For how long are you going to be content with simply fucking the air? Beatrice asked and pulled her tail out of Tabithas throat and mouth. Tabitha finally raised her back from the floor, but only to crawl on all fours toward Beatrices tail, which the subus purposefully kept out of Tabithas reach. P-please! Give me more,dy Beatrice! Tabitha begged as she reached for the subuss tail. Why would I do that? Beatrice asked. What have you done to earn my favor? B-but-but-but, you said to cum as much as we wanted! Tabitha whimpered and jammed four fingers into her desperate, tail-craving asshole while masturbating her hard cock. The fingers were obviously no substitution at all for what she had just moments before, but Tabitha was desperate. Yes, so that you would be able toah!focus on your task! Beatrice reminded Tabitha, even as she herself was finding it hard to keep her concentration when Embers pussy was mping down on her cock so pleasantly. And what was your task? Cuuuuuum! Tabitha uttered a guttural moan as she stretched her asshole to the breaking point inserting her fingers into her ass, all the way to the knuckles. The surge of the pain made the masochist cum again through the cock that she pumped as if it was thest source of liquid in a scorching desert. Yes, to cum! Beatrice agreed. But not for you alone to cum! You seem content with fucking any random hole, getting fucked by any random pussy. But I had higher expectations for you! Will you also submit to Belmots cock if he offers it? No! Of course not! What if he offers you to get gangbanged by his entire army until you can think of nothing but cum? P-please stop! Im loyal to you! Yet you ignored mymand! You were told to make Ember beg for your cock and cum, not to end up a begging slut yourself! Im sorry! Im sorry! Tabitha moaned and cried as she thrust her fingers in and out of her ass, going deeper with each thrust until she was fisting her ass while milking her cock. I failed you! Please punish me! Choke me! Pound my ass! Prate my womb! Fuck my throat all the way to my stomach! Very well, I will punish you! Beatrice said. But not by fucking you just the way you want. Your punishment must be more mild! Hnah? M-m-mild? Tabitha whimpered, confused whether she heard correctly. Tabitha couldnt even recall thest time she heard such a word, and could not possiblyprehend Beatrices intent by using such a word. Light kisses on your forehead, gentle pats on your head, Beatrice exined. You will be restrained with padded,fortable restraints, well-fed and nourished. The only sexual stimtion you shall receive will be gentle pussy licking once a day. But only enough for you to get aroused. To crave more. Youll want to be ravaged, but instead of cocks you will only receive hugs to make you feel better. Until the feeling of a cock inside you bes nothing but a distant memory. Nooooooooooooo! Tabitha cried out in horror. Anything but that!! Then get off your hands and knees and make Ember regret she ever thought of discarding either you or Olivia! Beatricemanded. Make her cum with your cock! Make her plead for more so desperately that she never considers getting rid of either of you ever again. Because if you fail to give Ember the fucking of her life, if you fail to make her beg for you to fuck her, you will never feel my cock or tail inside you for the rest of your life! Scared as she had never been scared before, Tabitha leaped up to Ember with a single purpose in mind. 185: Two F*tas United (18++) 185: Two F*tas United (18++) Move aside! Tabitha demanded and shoved Olivia away before the ninja could even realize what happened. Ghah! Olivia fell to the floor, her cock and fingers forced out of Embers holes. Olivia looked up at her assaulter and saw that Tabitha already took her ce in front of Ember, fucking the redheads mouth, while Beatrice took her pussy from behind. I was first! Olivia shouted, rose to her feet, and rushed to take a ce next to Tabitha. Youre too slow! Tabitha responded, with desperation in her voice. I have to make her cum now! I have to make her mine! I have to make her beg! I was working on her butt too! Youre in the way! Both futanaris pushed each other, attempting to take sole possession of Embers mouth, but made no progress. Tabitha remained with her cock in Embers mouth, though could not go deeper due to Olivias interference. And Olivia, having failed to get rid of Tabitha, changed strategies to sharing Embers mouth instead. I guess, shell just have to take us both then! Olivia said, pushing her cock into Embers mouth that was already upied with Tabithas. Open your mouth wider! Gh-ghuahahhhh~ Ember could only gasp as her lips were stretched to their limit while two cocks entered her mouth and fought for the space within. Saliva dripped out of her mouth as Olivia and Tabitha rubbed against the inside of Embers cheeks, ptes, tongue, as well as each others cock,peting for who will be first to push deeper within. Tch! Youre in the way! Oliviained. I cant get a good angle at all because of your meddling! Thats because-HYAAAHN! Tabithas reply was interrupted when Emberwhile remaining in a doggy-style positionused her hands and fingers to strike back at the futanaris by attack their weaknesses: Olivias pussy and Tabithas ass. It was rather impressive how Ember could maintain apletely horizontal back while only on her knees, using her trained abdomen muscles, as well as holding onto Tabithas and Olivias cocks with her mouth for extra support. Embers fingers inside Olivias pussy and Tabithas ass felt good for the respective girls, butafter the surprise factor passedthose fingers did notpare to what both futanaris just went through. She still will not submit! Tabitha said. Butpared to before, this is nothing! Oliva said with surprising confidence. Well just have to work together! How? Tabitha asked. If shes that desperate to make us cum, we should help her along, Olivia said and kissed Tabitha, sliding her tongue into Tabithas mouth, while thrusting her fingers into Tabithas empty pussy. Hnah-alright! Tabitha moaned as she epted Olivias tongue and fingers and responded by sliding her finger into Olivias ass. The two futanaris shared a passionate moment, kissing and fingering each other while they warmed their cocks in Embers mouth, while Ember fingered them. They then looked into each others eyes as they parted from their kiss and said, Together! Olivia and Tabitha ced their free hand behind Embers head, fixing the redheads head in ce and thrust their cocks in unison. Embers throat could not handle two cocks at once, so the futanaris were content with pushing into the back of Embers mouth with each powerful, jaw-dislocating thrust, while they fingered each other. Embers assault on Tabithas and Olivias holes paled inparison to their passionate fingers. The two futanaris knew how they wanted to be treated, and gave each other exactly what they would have loved to receive. Tabitha slid more and more fingers into Olivias asshole while Olivia thrust four fingers in and out of Tabithas pussy with the speed and vigor that bordered on fisting, trying to simte the girth and power of a cock. And although their nor Embers fingers could notpare to Beatrices cocknor their ownthe knowledge that they quickly regained control of the situation, that they found some strange, pervertedradery and were able to effortlessly give each other pleasure, where there was only resentment before, brought both Tabitha and Olivia to a quick and powerful climax. The futanaris French kissed as they brought each other to orgasm and shot two loads of cum in unison into the back of Embers mouth. Ahn! Beatrice moaned from the pleasure as she felt Embers pussy mp down on her cock. Ember finally reached climax herself from the double assault on her pussy by Beatrices vibrator and cock while Tabitha and Olivia unleashed their loads into her mouth. Thats more like it, Beatrice said with a smile as she looked at Tabitha and Olivia who shared a passionate kiss while filling Embers mouth. The subus sensed a change in the aura around the two futanaris. She felt that they were both now ready to do what they wanted to for such a long time. 186: F*tas in Sync (18++) 186: F*tas in Sync (18++) Haaah, Tabitha moaned as she came down from another orgasm and looked at Ember. Cum poured out of the redheads mouth, where two dicks warmed themselves, pressing against each other and cuddling, just like their owners. Why are you letting it fall to the floor? Tabitha asked in dismay. She pulled out of Embers mouth and went down to Embers mouth to collect it all with her tongue. She licked, sucked, swallowing as much as she could, even cleaning Olivias cock clean. To have so much cum in one day! I do not know what kind of magic this is, but our new goddess has truly blessed us! Tabitha said after swallowing another load while stroking her cock, ready to go forward and unleash even more of Beatrices liquid gifts. Hn, you like this blessing too? Olivia asked Tabitha, enjoying the unexpected but much-appreciated blowjob. Hnahaaah, Tabitha moaned and took Olivias cock deeper into her cum-loving mouth. Having my cock licked clean and sucked after an awesome blowjob Olivia looked at Tabitha as she enjoyed her skillful service. Is this whats it like to be Beatrice? Tabithas reputation was never a secret to Olivia ever since they were in a team with Sebastian. She often wondered with disgust about what men could find so arousing about this cock-craving slut sucking yet another cock like she had so many before. Oh, had she known before! The way Tabitha stroked her cock while ying with her breasts as she bobbed her head on Olivias cock! Olivia just had to experience what Beatrice experienced! She grabbed the back of Tabithas head and thrust her cock hard and deep while pushing Tabitha as far down as she could, gagging the green-haired slut on her cock, moaning as she felt Tabithas throat contract around her cock. But we cant have all the fun to ourselves! Olivia said as she let Tabitha go, reminding herself, as well as Tabitha, of their main goal. Olivia looked at Ember, the pyromancers face was wet with saliva, gagging tears, and cum, but her eyes were still defiant. Still not begging for more. We must not ck until justice has been delivered! Olivia said and her eyes fell on Embers narrowing waist as the ninja thought of the juicy hole that was hidden on the other side of Embers hips. Her corrupt mind leapt to an obvious idea. And we will do it together! Beatrice quickly realized what Olivia had in mind. Holding the vibrator with two fingers, the subus grabbed Embers tits with both hands and lifted Ember up from her doggy-style pose, disying the redheads sexy, untamed body for both futanaris. Hn! Ember moaned again from the strong vibrations against the nipple of her perky C-cup. Dont worry, Ill find a good hiding spot for this, Beatrice said to Ember and took the vibrator away from Embers breast while pulling out of her pussy. It looks like that sweet hole of yours will be working double today. Heh, after your girthy cock, I wont even notice her little pecker, Ember chuckled with winded breath. Little, is it? Olivia said as she grabbed Ember by the waist and thrust her cock into Embers wet pussy. Then well just have topensate, Tabitha said as she slithered on the floor, getting between Ember and Olivia. Wh-what? Ember gasped when she felt Tabitha push her cock against her already busy pussy. Having also figured out Olivias intent, the crazy mage attempted to insert her cock together with Olivia''s. Ah! Olivia moaned as she felt Tabithas cock press against hers, trying to squeeze into the pyromancers tight pussy. Not once did Olivia and Tabitha have teamwork such as this. They could barely stand each other, and now they were so in sync, practically reading each others minds! Olivia partially pulled out of Embers pussy and pushed her cock up against Embers pussy walls, attempting to stretch Embers pussy as much as she could to help Tabitha invade the tight hole. Hn, You cant be-aah-serious! Ember gasped. AHHHn!? Already not prepared for a double frontal assault, this left Ember utterly defenseless against a backdoor invade. What was first only familiar vibrations of an egg that was pressed against her anal sphincter was soon added upon by a familiar fat cock that pressed the egglubricated by Embers pussy juicesdeeper inside. 187: Filled by Three F*tas (18++) 187: Filled by Three F*tas (18++) Hnaaah! What is this? Ember moaned as Beatrice pushed the vibrator deeper into her ass with her cock. Embers ass was already warmed up by Tabitha earlier before, and this allowed the lubricated egg-shaped vibrator to slide in near-effortlessly. At the same time, Tabitha finally pushed the first inch of her cock into Embers pussy, joining Olivia who was already half-inside. They stretched the redheads pussy to its absolute limits. And with each inch that Beatrice pushed the vibrator further into Embers ass, the vibrations spread throughout Embers inner walls. Olivias and Tabithas cock in one hole, Beatrices cock in the other one. All pressing against the thin inner muscles that separated them. All felt with increasing intensity by Ember thanks to the stimting vibrations that escted within her. Come here, Beatrice said and turned Embers face so that she could kiss the girl that had three dicks inside her. Ember dly reciprocated the kiss, trying to manage the intense stimtion within her. And while Beatrice took Embers lips and tongue, Olivia sucked on Embers breasts while she waited for Tabitha to push further in and join her deeper inside Olivias pussy. Tabitha did her best to squeeze her cock into Embers pussy as fast as possible while making sure to not cause the redhead any harm. However, Tabitha got distracted when she saw Beatrices tail, unattended, moving back and forth in the air. The green-haired, abuse-craving cock-lover could not resist such temptation. She grabbed Beatrices tail and took the tip into her mouth, sucking on it, licking it, inch by inch taking it deeper into her mouth until she moaned blissfully when she felt it hit the back of her mouth. Hey! Concentrate! Olivia called out to her distracted futa ally. Beatrice looked at her busy tail-sucker, momentarily parted from Embers lips, and said, Tabitha can multitask, isnt that right? Mhmm, Tabitha nodded in agreement, grabbed Beatrices tail with both hands, and pushed it down her throat while also moving her hips to push her cock into Embers pussy. Ooohhh, Beatrice moaned and locked lips with Ember once again. A cock in Embers ass, with vibrations pulsating through it, a tail down Tabithas throat, massaged by the throat muscles that seemed determined to suck her tail down all the way to the green-haired tail lovers stomach. It took all the willpower Beatrice had not to vite them both with rough thrusts to bring herself to climax as fast as possible. Despite gagging, Tabitha was ecstatic that Beatrice allowed her to satisfy her need for having Beatrices cock-objects inside at least in one of her holes. Even as she teared up, even as her stomach convulsed, she held Beatrices tail strong and pushed another inch of it down her throat. Then another. The length of Beatrices tail allowed for a throat stimtion that was deeper than any cock in this world could manage. When satisfied so spectacrly, a task such as filling a moaning girls pussy with two cocks wasughably easy. Mfn! Olivia moaned as she circled her tongue around Embers nipple. Tabithas cock pushed further into Embers pussy, filling the already limited space and providing even greater stimtion for Olivia. Feeling Embers tight cunt filling up, Olivia began rocking her hips, grinding her cock between Embers pussy walls and Tabithas cock. Mmmmm! Ember cried out into Beatrices mouth from the stretching movement of two cocks in her pussy. She bit Beatrices lip, wed at her back, trying to handle the unprecedented filling of her holes. Beatrice felt Embers struggle and decided to help her bodyguard. As they swirled their tongues in each others mouths, Beatrice cast [Arousing Touch] on Ember to further lift her bodyguard to heaven. To heaven, where Beatrice already resided. Beatrice was amazed at how long she was able to endure such unrelenting stimtion. After holding herself back as she toyed with, instructed, and cheered on her futanari partners until they gained the confidence and resilience required for their task, the subus was free to fully indulge herself, to fully concentrate on her own pleasure. And that pleasure built up until it could no longer be contained or endured. Beatrices cock and tail swelled from the overstimtion. The tightness of Embers ass was made even tighter by the pressureing from Embers double-stuffed pussy. Andbined with the vibrations that spread and came from all directionsnot only through Embers pussy and ass but also from the vibrator itself, directly onto and into Beatrices cock! Wishing to intensify Embers experience Beatrice inadvertently intensified her own! And with more and more of her tail disappearing down Tabithas suctioning throat, Beatrice felt that familiar building tingling that came with the rapidly escting pleasure from the depraved, extreme futa on futa on futa on girl group sex. 188: C*m of the Three F*tas (18++) 188: C*m of the Three F*tas (18++) Even as the pre-orgasmic subus used her [Arousing Touch] Skill on Ember, Beatrice recalled that with certain willpower the skill could be resisted. But that also assumed that the target would want to resist. And Beatrice was convinced that even if her stubborn, determined, and skilled bodyguard could resist such a low-level Skill, she would not choose to do so. She would embrace the surge of warm pleasure. And Beatrice was right. As the warm magic washed over Ember, spreading from her mouth, down her throat, together with Beatrices saliva that she swallowed, past her abdomen, through her erogenous zones, down her arms and legs, all the way to the very tips of her fingers, so did the pleasure increase. Twofold. Fivefold. Just as the tightness inside a tight pussy could only be raised by stuffing more cocks into it, that tight filling was reverberated by the vibrations of Beatrices vibrator from ass to pussy and back to ass. The pyromancer was on fire and she bit Beatrices tongue as she spasmed and came with three cocks inside her. See that, Tabitha? Olivia cheered as she felt the vibrations in Embers pussy intensify and grow, transforming into full-on spasms of Embers pussy muscles. Shes finally appreciating our cocks! Ghunglrlhg~ Tabitha only gagged in response, and Olivia saw more and more of Beatrices tail get sucked down Tabithas bulged throat. Concentrate! Olivia shouted and pped Tabitha. Ghhurhhh~ Tabitha shuddered and moan-gagged. Olivia got a feeling that Tabitha enjoyed the hard p across the cheeks of her full mouth. Olivia remembered how much Tabitha got off on getting choked by Beatrice. Olivia wanted to cum inside Ember. She was already so turned on, so close to full conquest of the stubborn pyromancer. This throat-fuck-slut was in the way of that. She needed to be punished! Those that get in the way must be punished, Olivia thought as her hand reached all on her own toward Tabithas engorged neck. Ghhuoooooo! Tabitha gasped breathlessly with trembling lips as her mouth opened wider than the girth of the tail. But no air could pass into the blocked throat, which was further squeezed by Olivia. Youre in the way of justice! Olivia repeated, again and again, choking Tabitha while rocking her hips and fucking Embers pussy. The slick friction against Tabithas cockbined with all Olivias attention on Tabitha, made Olivia feel like she was fucking Tabitha. Yes! Fucking Tabithas cock! Fucking her while choking her! Thats what you get for getting in my way! You like this, dont you!? Olivia snarled as she tightened her grip, feeling Tabithas cock swell, pressing back against Olivias cock, taking up even more space inside Embers cramped pussy, making it even tighter! Making it even better! Olivia thrust harder and faster, grinding and fucking both Tabitha and Ember. Thats what you get! Thats what you get! Olivia repeated again and again amidst moans and groans. Justice! Justice for both of you! Take it all! Tabitha only gurgled as her entire body convulsed and thrashed. Tabithas eyes had long rolled back and, leaving only the teary, cum-addicted whites. Whites of the eyes. White as cum. What neither of the futanaris was aware of was that their animalistic depravities,bined with the spasming of Embers pussy and ass, sent Beatrice over the edge. Feeling her bodyguard cum from three cocks in two holes, while her tail was massaged, squeezed, and suctioned deep within Tabithas throat, there was only so much of such unimaginable depravity that Beatrice could take before she jerked and unleashed her thick loads of cum into Embers ass and Tabithas stomach. The moment that Tabitha felt cum pumping down the length of Beatrices tail inside her mouth, inside her throat, Tabithas mind exploded in blissful ecstasy as the masochistic addict embraced the first rope of cum into her stomach. Cum! I can feel you twitch and spasm! Olivia shouted. I know you want to cum! You want to cum, you gagging whore! Ill fuck and choke you until you cum! Ill give you my justice! Cum and fill that arrogant bitch! Ill cum too! Well both cum as we stretch her to the point that only our cocks will satisfy her! Cum! Cum you slut! Cuuuuuuuuuuuum~~ Olivia arched her back as she squeezed Tabithas throat with both hands, thrust hard, and pumped her seed into Embers overstuffed pussy. As Olivia came, she felt Tabithas cock twitch just like its convulsing owner and shoot its sticky contents into Ember, mixing together with Olivias cum. A soup of cum. Pleasure and cum. Those were the only things that Tabithas cum-addled brain could think about as she choked on Beatrices tail while epting her cum and spasming in ecstasy. 189: Lust for the Cocks of the Three F*tas (18++) 189: Lust for the Cocks of the Three F*tas (18++) Haaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh, Ember moaned as she came down from her orgasm, stuffed with cocks and cum of the three futas that filled her holes. But the fire that awoke within her did not die. It did not even weaken in the slightest. The fire of pleasure burned hot within Ember, requiring more fuel, more cocks to consume and satisfy itself. Ember looked at the three futanaris around her. Beatrice was still in the midst of orgasmic throes as her tail jerked and twitched, pumping more cum into Tabithas stomach. Ember felt Beatrices cock shooting more cum deep within her, but Beatrice had stopped her movements as she basked in pleasure. And passive cumshots could not satisfy the pyromancer. Tabitha was lost. That was clear to Ember at a nce. Tabithas cock twitched within Embers pussy, but that was out of orgasmic reflex as she thrashed in either bliss or agony, or both. Beatrice finally pulled her tail out of Tabitha to let the fucked woman breathe, spraying more cum across Tabithas face. If it were any other slut abused like this, Ember would fear for the survival of the poor chocked and throated woman. But Ember had seen Tabitha go through simr experiences before. It was what the masochist asked for, after all. Then there was Olivia. Ember watched her climax from the domination even more than from the pleasure of sex. Olivias cock kept thrusting into Embers double-prated pussy even while Olivia was busy punishing Tabitha, concentrating all her effort on punishing the masochist. And that was the energy Ember looked for to satisfy her. Ember leaped to Olivia, drawn to the fire of Olivias emotions, and pinned the futa ninja to the floor. She wanted Olivias attention on herself. She needed it all on her. As Ember pinned Olivia, both girls moving falling forward, Ember involuntarily slipped off Beatrices and Tabithas cocks, but Olivias cock remained deep within her pussy as she mmed her hips onto it while passionately kissing the futanari ninja. Who said you could disrupt my delivery of justice? Olivia asked Ember and grabbed the redhead''s wrists. Olivia then held Embers arms behind her back as she thrust upward into Embers pussy. But it wasnt the same. Ember felt half-empty, and Olivia found the stimtioncking. What couldpare to the previous orgasm? But the aroused and power-hungry ninja was not about to stop. If you want cock that much then get on all fours like a bitch! Olivia demanded of Ember and threw the redhead off her. I said ass up! Olivia shouted and pped Ember hard on the left buttcheek. Then againon the right. Ahn! Yes! Ember couldnt tell what came over her. She just had to be taken. With her face pressing against the wooden floor, Ember raised her ass toward Olivia. And the ninja did not hesitate to insert her cock into Embers cum-filled ass. It oozed Beatrices cum and Olivia dly thrust inside, fucking Ember from behind like a cheap bitch to the sound of stirring and squelching of Beatrices cum. But even that no longer was enough for Olivia. Olivia barely felt the strange vibrationsing from deeper within Embers ass. Olivia thrust four fingers into Embers pussy, attempting to simte the tightness that a single cock could not achieve. Olivia pulled out of Embers ass, pulling more of Beatrices cum out, and pped Ember again. Stay like that! Oliviamanded Ember. The ninja then rushed to Tabitha and pped the girl across the face, bringing the masochist back to her senses. Are you done already? Hnaah? Tabitha reacted with all the energy of aa patient. Have you forgotten what will happen if you do not fulfill the task that Beatrice gave you? Olivia asked and pped Tabitha again. AH! Tabitha gasped and awoke instantly when she remembered what horrible repercussions awaited her should she fail. Tabitha scrambled to get on her feet but awkwardly stumbled forward, ending up on all fours, like Ember. Olivia did not miss this opportunity to spread Tabithas cheeks and thrust into the masochists ass. Haahn! Tabitha screamed. Wait! I have to... Beatrices task Whos stopping you? Olivia asked with augh as she fucked Tabithas ass. Tabithas behind was slightly looser than Embers, but Olivia did not exchange one hole for another without a n that would bring them all joy. The ninja found Beatrices tail, grabbed it near the tip and pushed it against Tabithas ass and her own cock, slowly pushing it inside. HNUAHNAAAAA!!! Tabitha screamed and jerked, arching her back as her cock jerked with her and shot out a rope of cum across Embers back. 190: Finish of the Three F*tas (18++) 190: Finish of the Three F*tas (18++) But Olivia was not done with just squeezing half an inch of Beatrices tails tip into Tabithas ass. She pushed more and more. And as she did so, Tabithas hips twitched and jerked while the masochist cried and moaned yet again. Her cock jerked for a hole to fill. And when Tabitha saw Embers ass in front of her, she did not need to think twice. Tabitha grabbed Embers ass and plunged her cock inside while more and more of Olivia and Beatrice entered her behind. And as Tabitha moved on instinct to plunge her swollen, milked cock into the nearest warm hole, Olivia pushed more and more of Beatrices tail into Tabita. By now, there was so much cum on all of them, in all of them, that lubrication needed not to be thought about. Though, one could have wondered ifck of lubricant would have stopped Olivia in her aroused, power-mad state of mind. Olivia moved her hips and moaned in satisfaction when she felt her cock squeezed tight as she pushed it and rubbed against Tabithas anal walls and Beatrices cock-like tail. Each push forced more moans out of Tabitha, pushed her cock closer to another cumgasm, made Tabitha fuck Ember even more feverishly. S-see? See what you would have missed out on!? Tabitha asked amidst her cries and moans. Two phallic objects in her ass at once, one of those Beatrices. Pushing, spreading her apart. Each inch that Tabitha''s ass was filled with by two phallic objects, seemed to make her cock swell further as if it was her cock that was getting prated from behind, pleasured, urged into action. How could she not fuck? How could she not cum? What Tabitha might havecked in girthiness, was ovee by the constant orgasmic state of her cock and mind. And as Tabithas ass was so wonderfully, brutally filled, stretched, stimted, and used for pleasure, so did Tabitha use Embers ass for pleasure. With all the vigor that she could muster, Tabitha fucked Embers ass just as she desired to get fucked. Just as she got fucked. And though Olivias cock and Beatrices tail moved slowly and purposefully, Tabitha pounded Embers ass with the strength of a raging stallion, desperate to breed its mate. Haaah! Yes!!! More! Ember cried, unable to evenprehend what she was saying. Something happened. Something changed when she was in Beatrices arms. But whatever it wasit did not matter now. All that mattered was the passionate, fiery energy that took Ember and gave her pleasure. Haah! Ah! Ah-ha! Haha! Hahahnaaahhhhhh! Tabitha moaned andughed, hearing Ember moan. You hear that!? She wants it! She likes it! She needs it! More of my cock! You hear that, Beatrice!? I heard! Beatrice said as she got behind Olivia and pushed her cock into the ninjas wet pussy. Hnah!? Olivia moaned in surprise and jerked from the sudden surge of more pleasure. The subus could not possibly stand back for so long while her futas had all the fun with her loyal bodyguard all by themselves. It didnt even surprise Beatrice that Olivialost in her power tripdid not even notice Beatrice approach until Beatrices cock was already pushing into her. What are you so surprised about? Beatrice asked. Its my tail youre using after all! Dont tell me you werent hoping that Ide to fuck your horny pussy while you ravage Tabitha! I-haah-I was! Oliva moaned and fucked Tabithas overstuffed ass faster while her mind was filled with Beatrices cock. Please! Harder! Harder! You need not ask! Beatrice said as she fucked Olivia faster, harder, deeper. The chain of cocks was nowplete. From Beatrice to Olivia, from Olivia to Tabitha, from Tabitha to Ember. Beatrice only wished she could fuck all of them at once. She had but one choice! Ahh-no! Olivia moaned when she felt Beatrices tail pull out of Tabithas ass and leave Olivias cock there all alone. But Beatrice did not intend to leave her tail in the cold open air for long. She plunged her tail into Olivias ass, nting five-six inches in one go. Hghnu! Olivia gasped with wide eyes as all air was pushed out of her without a second to react. Her cock twitched inside Tabitha, threatening to burst if Beatrice kept pleasantly milking her. But the very next moment Beatrice was already out and thrusting into Tabithas pussy instead. Hnah! Beatrice! Tabitha cried out blissfully and let out a small drop of cum out of her cock when she felt Beatrice plunge that tail all the way to her womb. Just like with Olivia, Beatrice withdrew out of Tabitha and reached into Embers pussy next. Just barely under Tabitha and Olivia, but Beatrice was able to reach the pussy of her bodyguard, making Ember moan in satisfaction. After a single, powerful thrust into Ember, Beatrice pulled out and returned to Olivia, invading her ass once more. Ahn! Dont stop! Olivia begged for Beatrice to stay inside her ass. Her ass and pussy. Both filled by the subus while she fucked Tabithas ass. But Beatrice did not care for Olivias selfish pleas. The subus fucked Tabithas pussy next, then Embers, then Olivias ass once again. One after another, round after round, with increasing speed and depth, with shortening pauses in between switching holes. All the while Beatrice kept fucking Olivias pussy, letting her tail do the work. All the while Olivia kept pounding Taibthas ass, waiting, salivating for another filling thrust into her own ass, hoping that the next thrust would be the big one, that she would be the one in who Beatrice stays. Into who Beatrice unloads both her loads. Yes! More! Beatrice! Ember moaned as her pussy dly weed Beatrices tail. Youre improving so much! Ah! Take me! Make me cum! Make me cum again! Me!! Please ravage me! Tabitha begged. Ive been a good cock-girl! Ive made Ember beg! Ive made her moan with my cock! With my cock in her ass! Ive been a useful cock-girl! Please fill me! Please cream me! Fill me and cream me as I fill and cream Ember''s ass! Beatrice was losing her mind. Three hot young women wishing to be fucked in all holes by her. Two of them made dick-girls and were now fucking each other. The depravity of it all made Beatrice crazy with lust. She fucked them all! As fast as she could. She did not even notice when she slipped her tail into her own pussy, but before she knew it, she was fucking four wet, twitching, begging holes one after another, her own pussy included. The room was filled with the moans of four young women lost in depravity as they fucked each other and wished to be fucked. The pussies sucked in any object that entered them, desperate to hold on to it, desperate to cum with it. Their cocks twitched as the aching pleasure became unbearable. They grabbed whichever part of flesh they could and thrust with all the might that they could muster as they unleashed their cum into each other with shuddering orgasms while Beatrice made sure to fill every single one of them with her cum, herself included.
-48 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
-48 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
191: Twenty Minutes 191: Twenty Minutes As Beatrice came to in a heap of cum-drenched, naked female bodies, she vaguely recalled system notifications shing before her eyes one after another. Level ups, Arousal Points, Skill Points, typical notifications in semi-translucent blue boxes that she got used to seeing. In her crazed state, the subus disregarded thosepletely. Everything was kind of a blur by the end of her sexcapade. Beatrice would not have even been surprised if it turned out that she had dreamt of giving Tabitha and Olivia dicks to fuck Ember with and joining them after impregnating a fox girl. But the fox girl was sleeping naked on the bed, just like Beatrice left her. And Tabitha, Olivia, and Ember were lying naked next to her, passed out from cumming so many times. No wonder! Beatrice thought, recalling just how much cum Olivia and Tabitha ended up unleashing during their time with their temporary dicks. A Skill Point well spent! The enhancement of her [Dick Growing] skill was most certainly worth it, Beatrice thought with a smile as she recalled Olivia and Tabitha fucking each other, Ember, cumming from getting fucked... Beatrice looked at Olivia, at Tabitha. They slept so peacefully. Their breathing was calm, nothing like they were just a little while ago. Their cocks were also finally gone Ah! Finally!? Beatrice had just remembered something. She double-checked the description of her [Dick Growing (+1)] Skill, barely believing what she read.
Skill Enhancement: Dick Growing (+1) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 60 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: Grows a single dick on a single target. The dick is fully functioning butsts only up to 20 minutes. or until the first climax. Cannot cast on self. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 8 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 14
The dick-growing effect was supposed tost only 20 minutes! That was 20 minutes!? Beatrices jaw nearly fell to the floor in shock. She vaguely recalled when she cast her first [Dick Growing (+1)] spell on Olivia, before refreshing its cooldown to use it on Tabitha too. That was before Rafaelia! Beatrice felt like she had spent days fucking non-stop, emptying her non-existent ballsack into everything that moved in the room, including herself by the end of it. Still, it wasnt like Beatrice wasining. She nced at the window, confirming thatthough the evening was setting in as the sun slowly set, threatening to disappear behind the city walls at any momentit was nowhere near dark yet. Which meant Beatrice had plenty of time to get to the fights that she nned to participate in. Forge of Champions, was it? Beatrice recalled that the fights are supposed to take ce after sunset. And I did level up, didnt I? Beatrice thought and brought up her information tab.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 17 (1%)
Health Points 430/430 (+0.84/sec)
Arousal Points 0.5 /266 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 140/180 (+0.45/sec)
Physical Attack 16
Physical Defense 12
Magic Attack 18
Magic Defense 18
Speed 12
A quick check of her Arousal Points confirmed that they did not go into the negatives. Otherwise, after cumming so many times, Beatrice figured shed be in triple-digit-negative by now. Still, with 266 Points regenerating at 0.01 per second, Beatrice had over seven hours before she reached the cap and got really desperate for sex. Which was not evenparable to the half of an hour she started out with. Then again, not reaching the Arousal Point cap did not seem to stop Beatrice from fucking silly anyway. So many levels just through sex... Not a bad way to level up. Despite participating in several fights, Beatrice reliably leveled from fighting only one time, when she ended up dealing with four scumbags. Even during herst fight with Steve, she leveled up after the fight, after several healing sessions. Beatrice counted back, trying to recall all the times she leveled since her fight with Steve. She remembered getting Level 13 after herst, quick threesome in the woods, then a level in the alley, another level here, and... By the looks of it, two more levels now. Even with five more levels, it doesnt feel nearly enough to make a big difference. Beatrice looked at how the leveling had impacted herbat stats and while Health, Arousal Points, and Stamina Points all continued to rise consistently (with a big help from [Arousal Pool (+2)] Enhancements), herbat stats looked not only unimpressive but also wrong, from how Beatrice remembered them. Beatrice was convinced they were higher before. And my health also grew by 20 Points per level, so why is itOh, right, the items! Beatrice remembered that she waspletely naked apart from her Choker of a Phyx. Maybe if I get some proper armor to boost my fighting performance, until I get strong enough to not require it... Even though Beatrice was able to incapacitate Steve with her [Daze] Skill, she could not finish him off in time. And if Steve somehow got a way to counter her low-level Mischief Skill... Beatrice feltpletely outssed in terms of pure raw power when she, Ember, and Olivia took on one of Belmots henchmen. I need more power! But first, I need to clean up, Beatrice thought, feeling how sticky she was, and started praying that this dark, medieval fantasy world had a shower with hot water. 192: Forge of Champions 192: Forge of Champions Perhaps, Beatrice should not have been surprised when she found a door in their room that led to a bathroom with a shower in it. After all, what kind of wish-fulfillment world would not have ways for a sex-seeking subus to clean herself up after an indulgent foursome? A tiny room, with little more than a toilet and a small space with uninspired curtains that separated the tiled shower space from the rest of the bathroom. However, Beatrice was surprised even more pleasantly when she turned the red metal shower knob and felt the heat from the hot water pouring from the shower head that made the room quickly fill with steam. Beatrice wondered what made this instant supply of hot water a reality. Was it some powered heating that used wood, gas, or coal, or was it instead several water and fire elemental magicians that were ving away in some dungeon to provide some basic necessities for the city? How many magicians would it take to provide for a city of this size? Maybe not as much as Beatrice would imagine. Maybe it was only some select few districts or buildings that had the privilege of hot water and pipes for it to flow through? However, in hindsight, it made sense that this city would have ways for the inhabitants to properly shower and clean themselves. Otherwise, the carefree sex would quickly be disgusting if every person in the city reeked of semen, shit, and piss. Recalling her encounter in an alley, Beatrice should have noticed how strange it was strange for her to not notice any foul smells from the girls or the alley itself. Or from the citizens they passed as they walked through the depraved, free-for-all streets of psus. Beatrice washed her naked body under a pleasant stream of warm water, enjoying a different kind of heat as she spread the liquid soap across her skin. The soap foamed easily under the stream of water, and Beatrice realized that, for some reason, the soap smelled of peaches. Beatrice couldnt help but feel odd that the city had had a supply of alcohol, soap, and hot water would still have to resort to unwitting cannibalism for survival. Hey! Beatrice heard Embers voice behind her. The subus turned around and saw her naked bodyguard move the yellowish curtains and step into the shower space to also wash her body. I must say, you might end up impressing me, Ember said as she took the soap and applied it to her own enticing body that she submitted to cock and tail mere minutes ago. Your powers are growing with a speed I have not witnessed yet. How do you view my chances in those Forge of Champions youve mentioned? Beatrice asked. If youre hoping to get by on just your sexual prowess It might be enough for you to get through the fodder, but I do hope you develop yourbat potential just as quickly as you do your sexual one, Ember said. Tell me more about this Forge of Champions, Beatrice said to Ember while calmly finishing washing the soap off her body. After so much sex, the subus was able to remain calm even in the presence of such a hot young woman, that just a week ago she would only dream of simply viewing naked, let alone fucking. At least for now, the subus was able to concentrate on her next goal. And as eager as Beatrice was to test and grow herbat abilities, as confident as she was in her chances in dealing with nearly any challenge that was thrown at her in this world, Beatrice still wanted to know what exactly she was getting into. What is even there to say? Ember said, pausing for a moment. With an expression and tone of voice as nonchnt as one would have when describing the rules of a poker game, the redhead said, It is simply another way for the city to get rid of over-eager, over-confident idiots that are desperate for cheap fame and glory. Countless faceless S.E.C.R.E.T. guild failures, those that wish to prove something and rise in status above a no-name, forgettable, dismissible peasant that no one would even notice disappearing or outright suicidal fools, they all enter thepetition, where only a single champion is crowned. Fights to the death, then? Beatrice asked. They often end up as such, even though it is not a requirement, Ember said. But there has never been a single Champion that had not drenched his or her hands in blood. Weakness is easily abused there. Im guessing, but I assume thatjust like with many other things in this citythe royalty turn a blind eye to this? Beatrice asked. Of course! Ember confirmed, happy that Beatrice caught on so easily. True, that these types of fights are not technically legal, and most certainly they would be unheard of in better times. But now? Some genuinely believe that a true Champion can be born in that arena. At least that is what most pretend to believe. And where are those Champions now? Beatrice asked. Dead or vanished without a trace, Ember answered. 193: Planning for the Fights 193: nning for the Fights Well need to get you some proper armor, Ember said while she and Beatrice got dressed after their shower. Ah!? Shopping!? With Beatrice!? Tabitha sprung back to life, elbowing Olivia in the face by ident. Ow! The hell!? Olivia cursed from the rude awakening, trying to figure out just what exactly happened. Shopping? Beatrice raised an eyebrow. The subus could no imagine walking into a shop to buy some armor like she would to go buy a loaf of bread. And considering that even buying a loaf of bread seemed to pose a challenge in this city, she couldnt help but ask, Does such a thing as shopping even exist here? For those that know where to look, and have something of value to offer, Ember said. And no-these two are noting. Aw! Why not!? Tabitha pouted. Because if you had two brain cells to put together, youd be able to figure out that under these conditions nobody is allowed to just sell or buy armor and weapons that are actually good, Ember said. Which you should have known anyway if you were capable of thinking of anything other than cocks. Like you thought of mine earlier? Tabitha asked. ... Im not endangering my contacts by bringing more people than necessary, Ember insisted. Nor am I waiting for you two to get into a presentable state. Oh, I can go like this, no problem! Tabitha said cheerfully. And thats the problem, Ember said. Olivia, it looks like you know where the games will be held, right? Yes, Olivia confirmed without much joy, rubbing her bruised cheek. Well be there at sunset, Ember said. Whether youe or not is up to you. But unless you n to go there as free entertainment, I suggest you get cleaned first. I dont need reminders to cleanse my body after sex with you, Olivia said. Cute, Ember said tly and went toward the door. Beatrice appreciated Embers haste but did not immediately follow the redhead out of the room. Instead, Beatrice looked to the bed where Rafaelia was still sleeping. Beatrice did not want to wake up the fox girl after such an intense intercourse and asked, Does anyone have anything to write with? I can burn a note if you want to, Ember said and lit a small fire on her finger. I can carve one, Olivia said as she looked around to locate her belongings. N-no, thats fine, Beatrice said, having no intention of leaving such a barbaric message behind. Ill ask downstairs... Will you two being to this Forge of Champions? Of course! Tabitha said. But cant Ie with you now? Ember is right on this onethe quicker we are the better, Beatrice said. Meet us there, and dont get into trouble! Alright, Tabitha said with a sullen voice and posture. Olivia was obviously hesitant in giving her reply. Seeing this, Beatrice added, You dont have toe. I have no illusions that this is a dangerous endeavor for many reasons. Yes, shes better off staying here and babysitting the kitty, Ember said with a smile. Ill be there, Olivia said, rising to the challenge. Good! See you soon, then, Beatrice said and walked out of the room together with Ember. Ember, would Belmots men be there? Beatrice asked Ember as they walked down the hall toward the stairs. As the supposed upholders of thew and order, they shouldnt even show their faces at such illegal games, correct? Correct, Ember confirmed. With that said, it would be foolish to even assume that they are not well informed about what happens there, especially concerning potential strong fighters. The better I perform, the bigger the target on my back, Beatrice concluded. That much is to be expected. True, but also do not think of yourself too highly just yet, Ember said. Its not like youre the first one to get into a fight with the grunts of the Purple Capes. Your little fox friend murdered three of them shortly before you and Olivia sprung into action, and thats also not even close to an exception. They have a lot to deal with, so their first priority will not be to talk with every spy and informant on their payroll in the entire city to be on the lookout for three non-descript young women that beat up six armed men. They wont mention that part, Beatrice assumed. Which keeps them from increasing the priority on this, for now, Ember pointed out. And as for the Forge of Champions, it will take several dominant victories before anyone even cares to remember your name for longer than a minute. And to that end, its the reason why we need to change up your appearance for when you start piling up victories. Beatrice smiled, d to have such a capable bodyguard at her side, and said, You really put a lot of thought into my earlier little desire for somebat experience. Not really, Ember shrugged. Basic logic and deductive reasoning can only be impressive whenpared to those two sluts who are barely capable of moreplex thoughts than animals. Beatrice shook her head, getting used to the idea that it will take a lot more than half an hour of wild sex to impress Ember. 194: A Note 194: A Note Themon room was as lively as Beatrice left it. It might have even gotten more crowded, despite YShtaras best efforts to reduce the number of her particrly lewd and misbehaving patrons. Well, Beatrice understood that in this city there were very few non-lewd citizens, but in the Wholesome Inn, they had to at least pretend to be able to keep it in their pants. We dont really have time to stop for a drink, Ember said to Beatrice when the subus stopped after only a few steps away from the stairs. And I didnt think of you as someone whod need to bolster their courage before a fight" Its not that, Beatrice said as she scanned the room for the owners of the inn. Through the disorderly movements of a noisy, busy, drunken crowd, Beatrice was able to locate YSta, YShtaras little sister, the small-framed, but big-breasted cat girl in a barmaids outfit. The subus moved swiftly through the crowd toward her target, which caused her to rub her big breasts several times against random drunken beastkin as she squeezed past them. None of them dared toment orin. Which Beatrice took as either them being too drunk to notice or having the fear of a certain cat girl put in them. Something to write with? YSta repeated with a surprise, unsure if she heard the giant-tittied vagabonds request correctly You mean you actually know how to write? Of course! Beatrice said as three thoughts shed through her mind: One, it hadpletely slipped her mind that illiteracy might be an issue in this city, in fact, she should have assumed as much until proved otherwise. And even if she left a written message, there was no reason to think that amoner like Rafaelia would be able to read it. If anything, it was more impressive that Beatrice hade across at least two literatepanions in Ember and Olivia, who did not deny their ability to write; Two, Beatrice instantly realized that she had no reason to think that she could actually write in thenguage this world. Though she was able tomunicate verbally and all her system information was written in in English for her benefit, she was simply taking for granted that there would be no differences when it came to putting words on paper. For all she knew, the goddess Luluna simply gave her the means to understand the tongue of this world, figuring that a degenerate pervert would not even think of picking up a pen when there was so much sex to be had. And Beatrices third realization was thatdespite her beautyshe indeed must have looked like the poorest of the poor in the ragged old cloak that she used to cover her body. And while that worked fine to conceal her assets, it also made for poor first impressions, and it was about time to address this issue with a change of wardrobe. Very well, I should still have some ink and paper here, YSht said as she bent behind her counter and searched through the lower shelves for the desired items. Ah! Here you go! YSht passed over the counter a sheet of yellowish paper, a feather, and a stained bottle of ck ink to Beatrice. Here goes nothing! Beatrice thought as she sunk the quill into the ink and started writing with a feather quill for the first time in her life. I might be a little rusty, Beatrice said with embarrassment at her own handwriting when she saw how horribly smeared and uneven her letters ended up. Forget the quill, when was thest time Beatrice held a pen other than signing consent forms in a hospital with a trembling hand? Can you even understand this? Beatrice asked Ember. A little, Ember chuckled. Beatrice passed the sheet of paper back to YSta and asked, Could you take bring this note to the room Three-seven, Ember reminded Beatrice. To the room three-seven, along with some food? Beatrice finished her question. Do you have anything Good? Oh, youre YShtaras friend? YSta asked Ember when she realized who had paid for that particr room, along with three others. Friend is a strong word, but I did pay for the best, Ember confirmed. We certainly have the best beer around! YSta said with pride. No alcohol for the fox girl thats resting there! Beatrice insisted, a little louder than might have been necessary, remembering a highly important detail at the veryst second. Ill take the note for a moment Need to remind her of that too YSta looked a little confused and a lot insulted that somebody would refuse her beverages. 195: Pregnancies (18+) 195: Pregnancies (18+) You really got her pregnant? Ember asked Beatrice once both of them were out of the Wholesome Inn and back on the depraved streets of psus. Yes, Beatrice nodded. I take it thats rare in this city? At least thats what Rafaelia said as she begged to be creampied. Rare, to say the least, Ember confirmed. Whether its the S.E.C.R.E.T. guilds machinations, the Purple Capes with their alcohol distributions, or something else, somehow, someone has managed to halt the potential poption growth dead in its tracks. To think that you managed to bypass it this quickly! Wed need proof that it wasnt random luck, as there are rumors of a few pregnancies here and there, though few women are rarely seen with bellies, much to the dismay to pregnancy fetishists. Pregnancy fetishists? Like Rafaelia? Kind of, though thats not the specific kink I was referring to. There are several kinds of them! Ember said with a cheerful smile. One of the kinksthe impregnation fetish to be preciseyou just witnessed with that fox slut. That fetish has also been spreading recently. Many guys get off on the idea of impregnating some random slutty girl, just like the girls get off on ying with the what if scenarios. What if this brute gets me pregnant because Im too horny to say no? And the knowledge that their fantasies have next to no chance ofing true only adds to their happy-go-lucky, thrill-seeking approach that would have otherwise led to every female within the city getting knocked up within a week. But then there are those with the fetish for pregnant women. Lactation, bellies, high on hormones and horny out of their minds soon to be mothers, you name it! And the men and women with those fetishes have been severely deprived of scratching that particr kink itch Maybe thats one of the reasons that no sane pregnant woman would go out in the streets. Shed likely end up gangbanged for a whole week without rest! If anything, that makes me wonder why no pregnant woman has done so, judging by the level of insane depravity thats going on in this city, Beatrice said. True, must be something else then, Ember agreed. Either way, a sessful pregnancy might just be the first real proof of your otherworldly powers. That is if you could sessfully repeat impregnations and prove them. Oh, if true, when Lucarad finds out, he will not shut up about this for as long as he lives! Considering that powers that be are going out of their way to limit the possible pregnancies, I would prefer to wait before proving my growing powers, Beatrice said. Well, even without proof, it is only a matter of time before the soon-to-be mother realized it herself, Ember said. Even without previous pregnancy experience. But if what you said before is true, I might need to worry about her safety, Beatrice said. Eventually. Without a direct inspection by a Fertility Magician, she should be safe for at least a month. Fertility magician? Yes, Emberughed. The few of them that are still alive have been aughing stock ever since the pregnancies abruptly dwindled. All theyre good for now is determining if a woman is pregnant, which they also cannot do, because nobody is pregnant. Last I heard, one of the magicians had resigned herself to bing a cum-dumpster, iming that her fertility magic works through her pussy before resorting to begging anyone with a half-working dick to cum inside her and make her pregnant so that she can restore the Fertility Magicians to their former glory. I see Beatrice looked around for ideas to change the subject and end the awkward silence. By the way, what about the old people? Beatrice asked after looking around and realizing that she rarely saw a single person past fifty. Do I even want to know? If they can get pregnant? Ember joked. You know what I mean. Ember sighed at the poor reception of her joke. Part of it is that few people in this city have a kink for sex with older men and women. Not when theres an abundance of young, fresh meat on the market, metaphorically speaking of course. Yes, metaphorically, Beatrice said, as her stomach turned at her yesterdays discoveries. That, and older people simply dont have the stamina to keep up with the young ones, so obviously you would see them about less often, Ember continued as they both walked past half-naked male and female forms, ignoring the couples that tantly fucked out in the open. Needless to say, the current conditions would first take their toll on the weak and sickly. It looks to me like the ones in charge have stopped just short of literally executing people to prolong their supplies and whatever this sorry excuse for existence is, Beatrice said. Is there an actual n on how to get out of this desperate situation? Sure, there iswere all waiting for the chosen hero! Ember said with a mockingugh, not even pretending to be sincere. The Forge of Champions has been created to find ayou guessed ita champion! A champion among the pathetic rags that would go out of the city and take on hordes of demons instead of staying here and fucking silly for the rest of his life! King Selirius himself is dutifully handing out quests to brave adventurers that are willing to risk their lives for the Kingdom! Whenever he is lucid enough to speak coherently, that is. Everyones either given up or holding on to thest vestiges of power, Beatrice concluded as she walked past a naked woman that was on her knees, taking a cock up her ass while gleefully catching piss in her mouth from two guys at once. 196: Bunny Over a Barrel (18++) 196: Bunny Over a Barrel (18++) As Ember guided Beatrice through the winding, ever-indulgent streets of psus, Beatrices eyes were bombarded with countless sights of depravity. The dark, wooden benches that were ced at irregr intervals along the streets were rarely left empty. Beatrice imagined starting a drinking game and taking a shot each time she saw some newbination of different kinks, pairings, or the number of participants, but realized that she would probably die from alcohol poisoning before she walked a mile. Just now, Beatrice passed another bench where some shirtless, slim but shredded young man with long purple hair guided a white-haired beastkins head toward his crotch by using the horn the horns of the beastkin as handles. But the amazing part for the subus was little these scenes stirred her, how calm she managed to remain as she walked past one perversion or another. As if her senses got so overwhelmed with non-stop bombardment of sexual stimtion all around her, that they got dulled toward it. Sure, the subus had already lost count of the number of times she orgasmed today, but it was still surreal to walk past scenes that put most porn to shame with barely a reaction from her cock. Scenes that she could not have even hoped to witness or partake in her past life. The quickness with which Beatrice was getting used to seeing countless random strangers engaging in all manner of depraved acts out in the open without craving for some of the action rmed her. To think that seeing a sexy, blonde bunny girl get bent over a barrel and spit roasted by a couple of guys that high-fived each other as they did so would barely make Beatrices cock twitch! If anything, Beatrice was disappointed with the performance of two guys that had her way with the blonde bunny girl. As the subus slowed her steps and paid more attention to the over-the-barrel threesome, she saw both guys cum quickly in the girls mouth and ass before shooting a few weak spurts on her butt and face and be pretty much done. The guys got dressed even when it was obvious that the bunny girl was left unsatisfied. The craving in her eyes was unmistakable, but the guys already got their fix and did not seem interested. Inexcusable! Beatrice thought, holding back her anger. Beatrice? Ember quietly called out to the subus, seeing her stoppletely, watching the bunny girl that was left on her own, naked over a barrel. Ill just take a moment, Beatrice said and took a step toward the girl. Dont attract unnecessary attention to yourself! Ember warned Beatrice. Beatrice frowned at the bothersome constraint to her momentary indulgence. Still, she walked forward. An injustice had to be corrected! Huh? the bunny girl looked up when she saw a cloaked but beautiful young woman approach her. Come with me if you want to cum! Beatrice said and offered the bunny girl her hand. The bunny girl epted the hand of a stranger, and the moment she took it, a warm pleasant feeling enveloped her hand and spread to her forearm. The bunny girl was helped up from the barrel but by the time she was on her feet, she already required support to walk as the pleasant tingling spread through her body. She did not even care where she was guided to while something warm and sleek pleasantly massaged her pussy as she leaned on the cloaked stranger for support. The next thing the bunny girl knew she was somewhere with her back against the wall, her legs around a waist of a stunning beauty while her ass and pussy were thrust into, hard and fast, while her clit was massaged with three wet fingers. The bunny girl felt the filling shape of the girls cocks inside her. She felt how the strange, sleek, unnaturally long cock scraped every drop of the inferior spunk out of her, preparing her to be filled by a true alphas seed! The bunny girl could not keep her hands off the god-sent stranger, French-kissing her sudden fucker without a care for how a girl could fuck her as she did, how she could stuff her full of hot cocks as she did. She just wanted to submit to her. She wished to take all of her, wished to give all of herself to her. Harder! Faster! Double-prated while her clit was stimted so wonderfully. A triple stimtion that she had never felt in her life! A triple stimtion, that quickly brought her to a deep and powerful orgasm. And as the bunny girl submitted to the girl and climaxed in her arms while impaling herself with all her strength on the two hot, hard cocks, she begged to be filled with the seed of a true man! Even if that man was a perverted futanari subus With blurred vision, slumped on the ground, leaning against the wall that she was just pounded against, half-senseless from the best fuck of her life, the bunny girl watched the fading back of the god-like stranger. She weakly raised her arm, reaching out to her new goddess, wanting more, hoping for more, wondering if she will ever see her again, if she will ever feel such an orgasm again. 197: Armor Dealer’s Shop? (18+) 197: Armor Dealers Shop? (18+) That was fast, Ember said with a congrattory grin to Beatrice once the subus was out of the alley and rejoined her bodyguard. Id make a premature ejaction joke if I didnt personally hear the bunny girl moan in ecstasy. Did you even bother asking for her name before you creampied her? I thought it better not to spread my name for now, Beatrice answered. Will she also be pregnant? Ember asked as they resumed their walk through the busy streets. No, Beatrice shook her head. Maybe if she wanted to But for now, I dont want to endanger any more girls until Ive figured out what the hell is going on in this doomed city. How long until we reach your armor dealer? Right this way, Ember said and took a sudden turn off the busy street into a much darker alleyway. Even on the main streets of psus half of the buildings looked like they remained upright only by bracing against each other for support. In this alley, however, the malformed three-story houses seemed to lean over the dark narrow path, obstructing the sky, threatening to copse on unwee intruders. Of, dont mind us, Ember chuckled as she stepped over a naked, half-conscious beastkin couple. The alley forked several times, darkening with each time. If not for Embers guidance, Beatrice would have had little chance to find this obscure armor shop had she simply been given directions. Down here, Ember said, turned, and went down a narrow flight of stairs that Beatrice would have otherwise walked right past without even noticing. At the base of the stairs was another paved narrow alley with the only dim source of lighting from the gaps between the rooftops far above their heads. Beatrice saw a muscr man up ahead, walking in their direction. Despite his bald head, he looked to be in his primesix feet tall with a square jaw and pecs the size of forty-five-pound weight tes. Hey, Pavel! Ember greeted the man. O-oh, Ember? Hello! Pavel greeted Ember. He seemed winded, tired, yet satisfied at the same time. Beatrice realized that Pavel was slouching and otherwise he would have stood even taller. Havent seen you in years! Whos that beauty with you? A story for another time, Im afraid. But whats with that breathing? Dont tell me that you still havent gotten used to Samanthas demands even after all this time! Ember said with a cheeky smile while obviously changing the subject. Oh, its not about getting used to, Pavel said with a sigh. Ive had to pick up the ck after others so often that my shift is now by default longer than anyone elses. Ember sighed and said, Yes, Ive noticed that reliable men are harder and harder to find these days. Unfortunately, were on a tight schedule, so Ill have to cut this reunion short. That indeed is a shame, Pavel said. See you around! One day, maybe, Ember said quietly. A friend? Beatrice asked. Someone that can be counted on, Ember said and looked back at the man that walked up the stairs and soon disappeared out of sight. Its this door. Oh, Beatrice barely recognized the semnce of a bleak, dark, dirty wooden door in the bleak, dark, dirty fa?ade. It turned out that there was even a window next to the door, but it was unlikely that it was ever cleaned since the buildings construction. Beatrice could only conclude that either this particr Embers contact was hiding in the darkest corner of the city they could find, or she was about to meet this worlds version of mole people. Ember turned the handle, pushed the door inside, and disappeared into the bleak darkness inside. After a deep breath, steeling her resolve to face the unknown, Beatrice followed. After just a few steps inside, Beatrice saw Embers back. Her bodyguard stopped at a seemingly dead end, walled on all three sides. By now the darkness was almostplete. What little light there was, came from the dark alley just outside. Beatrice felt increasingly uneasy in this tiny, ustrophobic space, that seemed to be bigger than a closet. Close the door, Ember told Beatrice as soon as the subus was inside. With some hesitation, Beatrice moved the door shut, feeling as if she willingly entombed them both. As soon as Beatrice closed the door, Ember pushed against the wall in front of her, andmuch to Beatrices reliefthe thick wall slid aside, immediately straining Beatrices light-deprived retinas with a bright light shining from within wherever they were about to walk into. What otherwise might have been a pleasantly warm yellow light, was currently blinding for the subus. Along with the light, Beatrice felt warm air from the inside hit her like a wave. The wall that Ember pushed moved slowly giving off an aura of a tomb being open for the very first time after a millennium. But instead of stone on stone, the wall moved with a scraping sound of wood against wood. Its unusual for you to forget somethingoh? Beatrice heard a female voiceing from an approaching giant, multi-limbed, shadowy figure that appeared from within the bowels of itsir. Beatrice could not make out the exact shape or form of the creature while her eyes still adjusted. The figure moved unlike any human wouldslowly rocking its upper body up and down with no synchronicity with the movement of its multiple limbs. Mole people!? Beatrice squinted her eyes in disbelief that her joking prediction was about toe true while she tried to make out what sort of creature she was dealing with this time. Well look at what the demonling dragged in, the creature said with a sultry female voice while grunting with a male voice. As Beatrices eyes adjusted, she worked out what the strange figure was actually another six-foot-or-more tall, muscr man, holding a voluptuous blonde in his arms. Both of them were naked. The blonde had her legs spread open and up, bent at knees while the man slowly rocked her up and down, sliding her squelching wet pussy along the length of his impressive erection. 198: Cock Addiction (18+) 198: Cock Addiction (18+) I was beginning to wonder when Ill see your face again, the voluptuous blonde told Ember with a simr smile to one that Ember always carried. Youre still a recluse, I see, Ember said. No improvement after all this time? Unfortunately, but we both expected as much, the blonde sighed. But this still beats losing what little remains of my dignity by joining that High Priests freak show. It had its moments, Ember said with a cheeky smile. What theNo! I shouldnt even be surprised at this point! Beatrice thought as she stared at the naked blonde that casually continued her conversation with Ember as if nothing out of the ordinary was happening. As if she wasnt in the air with her legs spread, slowly getting fucked by some random giant hunk with a big girthy cock. Yet for all Beatrice could tell, this took about as much attention from the blonde as remembering to breathe. Now, with the small talk out of the way Id ask what has brought you to my humble abode?, but Im more curious about who you brought with me, the blonde said. Surely you havent forgotten that I do not like unvetted guests. Oh, right, I still havent introduced you two, Ember feigned air-headedness. The one you see just behind me is thetest addition to Lucarads freak show, Beatrice. Beatrice, this stunning, cock-addicted hermit is Samantha. And when I say cock-addicted I mean that quite literally. When was thest time youve spent more than a minute without a hard cock inside you, Samantha? Ha-ha, Samanthasugh was drier than Beatrices cock at the moment of her death in her past life. I see your sense of humor has not improved over the years. On the contrary, I feel like Ive gotten even better at amusing myself, considering the circumstances, Ember replied. But, if it makes you feel any better, you did make the correct choice by staying here instead of joining Lucarads herd. So, all his ims and bragging about curing the Taint wereplete bullshit after all? Big surprise! Samantha scoffed. Yes, and no, Ember said. He was actually able to somewhat manage the physical symptoms. Mentally, however Its hard to tell with those brought back from the brink, and Lucarad would have a strong argument that many of his priests would be hopelessly lost without his intervention, but in my time there I have not seen a single man or woman that did not seem worse offpared to when they first joined. Ahn, Samantha moaned in reply, finally emitting a response to the steady screwing she had been passively receiving all this time. Beatrice thought back to the time when she first appeared in this world, on an altar, surrounded by hooded figures. Even though Beatrice came to this world just yesterday, why did it feel to her like it was so long ago when she first saw those hooded priests raise their hands and stick out their tongues toward the rain of her first ejaction? Lining up to be fucked by her futanari cock, descending into a mindless, indulgent orgy at the first opportunity. Mentally healthy and well-adjusted they were certainly not. Looking back, Beatrice couldnt shake off a subtle aura of desperation that she could not have possibly noticed in her hopelessly horny and confused state at the time. Ah! Beatrice gasped as she remembered. The Taint! Even looking back now through a thick arousal fog of her cum-stained memories, it was hard to make sense of Lucarads enraptured ramblings that seemed to be hardly anything more than the mad ravings of a lunatic. But if taken at face value She fought the demons? Beatrice asked Ember. Ember nodded. Then her current condition, her cock addiction, as you say is The result of their corrupting powers, Samantha finished. Once an elite warrior, she now resorts to self-medicating by riding cocks all day long just to keep her sanity, Ember exined. If her insatiable pussy goes empty for even a couple of minutes Lets just say shes motivated to have a hard cock inside her at all times. It doesnt really matter whose cock it is, though Samantha is particrly picky when ites to choosing who she lets cream her cunt. Still, it beats the fate of most warriors that dared fight the demons. Swift death duringbat is the best they could hope for. And though Embers jokes are about as funny as fathers witnessing their daughters minds break in the clutches of malevolent abominations, she did save my life. And for that I am still in her debt, Samantha said, sending a disapproving re at Ember before the cock inside her again reminded of its stirring presence in her pussy and made her release another involuntary moan. 199: Amror Sets 199: Amror Sets On the note of debts, we are in need of your assistance, Ember said to Samantha. More specificallyyour wares. You still must find the time for your crafting hobby, right? If nothing else but to pay for all the cocks that you wear out every day. Hrious, Samantha said, indicating that she found nothing to even smile about. Follow me. And with a tap on the big guys left shoulder, Samanthaor the guy that was fucking her, to be preciseturned around and went deeper into her dwelling, motioning Ember and Beatrice to follow. The room that the four of them were currently in seemed to be nothing more than a rtively average-looking guest room. Warmly lit by a fire from a firece with every piece of furniture in the room covered inyers of animal hides. Apart from what looked to be bear fur, Beatrice could not tell what animals the hides and rugs came from. Beatrice could certainly imagine howfortable it must be to lie down in such weing cushions, feel the smooth fur against her skin. However, she had two worries that kept her from even touching the stuff. One, considering that she was in the dwelling of a Tainted cock addict, how much cum had those hides already collected and stored over the years? Two, were those hides really the hides of animals? Or were beastkin also involved? Beatrice already knew of cannibalism. Who was to say that other stomach-churning activities were also not present in this moral-absent city? And as Beatrice followed Samantha and her fucker into therger room, she was weed by even more light and warmth from a raging fire in a giant firece at the center of the far wall. How much wood does she burn each day to keep this up? Or is she a fire mage? Beatrice wondered. Then why bother with fireces at all? But as Beatrice paid closer attention to her surroundings, she finally was able to study just what kind of person lived here. The spacious room that they entered reminded was the first semnce of an armor shop Beatrice had seen. If anything, it looked like a free-form storage for many different kinds of fantasy-like armor sets that were mounted on robust metallic stands. Beatrice could quickly tell that Samantha had a preference. Dark colors, sleek design with differentbinations and variations of scale mail, chain mail, half-te, and leather. The joints often offered little protection, instead prioritizing as much freedom of movement as possible. Though Beatrices knowledge of medieval and fantasy armors was limited to movies and what her role-ying game enthusiasts used to converse about, it was still clear to her that Samanthas collection lived by the rule of cool. Beatrice did not see a single chest piece with stereotypical protruding boob armor. She did see however at least two armor sets that were clearly designed with Samanthas bosom in mind. More specifically, in making sure to not only disy plenty of naked cleavage but also to entuate it. The waist of nearly every armor set was usually covered by form-fitting leather or scale mail, with metal tes at the hips that seemed designed to emphasize the slim female form at the expense of potential defense. From what little Beatrice remembered of old-school fantasy role-ying games that her colleagues used to y, the roles were usually roughly distributed into tanks, damage dealers, and healers. There were supposed to be several deeper divisions andbinations of roles and sses, such as bulky fighters, nimble assassins, different supports, and other things and terminologies that Beatrice could not care to pay attention to, even as they were exined to her passionately and repeatedly. And Beatrice recalled enough to be able to judge by the indulgent, yet minimalistic in terms of protection armor designs that Samantha focused on the sexy female warrior design philosophy, with just enough coverage and protection as to not be outrageous. You like my designs? Samantha asked Beatrice, sensing the pervy subus''s appreciation for the female form. Yes, Beatrice had no other answer as she imagined herself in one of such sexy, scaled sets. Beatrice did however start to wonder just what requirements such armor sets would have, if any. Many of her skills had level and Craft requirements. Andmore importantlynearly every role-ying game had stat requirements on its items as a form of bnce to prevent weak characters from breezing through any challenge by simply equipping game-breaking at low levels. And Beatrice was all too aware that her stats were unimpressive, to say the least. However, were not looking to borrow any of these wonderful armor sets, Ember said as she walked past many of the beautifully designed sets of armors. Were not!? Beatrice nearly said out loud in shock. Beatrice will be participating in the Forge of Champions, so it would be a travesty to take any of these treasures there, Ember exined. Ember-ah!-what arent you telling me? Samantha asked as the nameless sexy man kept fucking her, holding her in his arms with her legs spread. 200: Beatrice’s Assets (18++) 200: Beatrices Assets (18++) Whatever do you mean? Ember asked Samantha. Who exactly is this Beatrice? Samantha asked. You said that shes just the newest of Lucarads priestesses. But since when is he sending any of them to certain death in the Forge? I never did say that shes a priestess though, Ember pointed out. You assumed that part on your own. Who is she then? Samantha asked. Someone who took the official purpose of the Forge of Champions seriously, Ember said. Samantha studied Beatrice for a couple of seconds, sighed, and said, So another one has finally lost what little remained of her senses? Do you imagine yourself to be some hero that will save everyone? Too much of a coward tomit suicide, so you chose certain death inbat? Or it is that you simply cant take it anymore and want to leap into the clutches of the demons so that they fuck you senseless and break your mind with continuous, escting orgasms until you cannot even recall your name as you beg to be impregnated and turned into a breeding vessel for their brood? Well? Speak up! If you fantasize about offering your body to demons for breeding, that doesnt mean that everyone does, Beatrice answered, meeting Samanthas judging re head-on. Her response got the attention of not only Samantha but even her sex partner. Though if you want to re-experience the intensity of sex with a demon, I can offer you a taste. Oh!? Hahaha! Samanthaughed out loud at Beatriceseback, riding her endowed partner hard with eachugh. Good! At least this one has some semnce of a spinepared to thest hero wannabe that I met. She has potential, Ember agreed with a smile. And I-ah-sense that youve already taken a life before, Samantha said to Beatrice. But do you h-haaaahave any idea what youre getting into with the Forge of Champions? More or less, Beatrice said. In the end, all that matters is whether Im skilled enough to beat my opponents or not. If I fail, I die. If I seed, certain people will want me dead. But I will not die. What makes you so certain? Samantha asked as she rocked her hips against the hard cock inside her, while the man thrust into her with increasing speed. Because Im not done sucking out all the marrow of life, Beatrice answered. Heh Well s-Ahn! Whats gotten into you? Samantha asked her partner that fucked her harder and faster. Im sorry Fuh! The man grunted as he apologized. For some reason Today I dont care for your apologies! Hn~ Your pulsating dick tells me everything I need to know. If you want to cum inside my sweet pussy that badly already, I dont really care. Get it out of your system and continue fucking me! We both know you wont be satisfied until youve emptied your balls inside me at least three times! Y-yes! the man grunted and thrust his cock into Samantha with doubled passion. After each thrust, he lifted Samantha up a couple of inches while pulling back and then helped the gravity take her back down to meet his next powerful thrust, plunging as deep into Samantha as he could, making the voluptuous, self-medicating cock addict moan from the pleasure that she literally could not live without. Ahn! Now Beatrice, remove that-Ahn!-that abomination of a cloak so that I can see what Im working with. Great c-care-Ahhhh-fuck thats good! Youre really making my pussy purr today, Gregor! Ah, where was I? Ah! Great care is needed when choosing equipment for the Forge of Champions! Beatrice certainly didnt mind saying goodbye to her temporary decency cover that she picked up to try and limit the effectiveness of her [Unnatural Beauty] passive andmore importantlynot have her cock and tail out for public disy while on the streets of psus. And as Beatrice slowly undid her cloak, she met Gregors lecherous gaze. The man had been watching her for some time now, which did not escape Beatrices notice. Beatrice couldnt help but wonder if Gregor kept thinking of her while fucking Samantha. Was he imagining fucking her pussy as he pounded Samantha? Beatrice put her theory to the test as she let her cloak fall from her shoulders, revealing her massive, barely covered breasts. Beatricesce bra that was just a step away from being nothing more than a string bikini, left little to the imagination and Beatrice saw Gregors eyes dart to the seducing, shapely breasts of her eighteen-year-old body that were not only two sizesrger than Samanthas, but somehow also perkier at the same time. Yes! Youre so big today, Gregor! Youre filling me up! Samantha moaned as she approached her orgasm. Harder! Fuck me harder! Stretch my pussy! Make me cum! Gregor moaned and grunted as he pounded Samanthas pussy while fixated on Beatrices breasts. Was it just the size of her breasts that turned Gregor on? Was it the novelty of seeing a new sexy female form? Beatrice wondered as she watched Gregor fantasize about her body while fucking Samantha. Was Gregor simply too used to Samantha? Its not like the city wasnt full of other young women to fuck. Though Beatrice started to forget that not everyone could orgasm dozens of times per day like she could and still get erect without even so much as soreness. Maybe it was that fucking Samantha turned into a job? Whatever the case, Gregor closed his eyes as he approached orgasm. He dug his fingers into Samanthas thighs and thrust as hard and fast as he could, following his male instinct to unload his seed into a fertile female womb. Though Beatrice wondered whether it was Samanthas womb that Gregor desired to impregnate with his seed. Yes! Cum! I feel youre about to cum! Im cumming, Gregor! Cumming!! After a few more thrusts, Gregor drove his cock deep into Samanthas pussy and jerked as he unloaded his seed into her mping pussy. The pair climaxed nearly at the same time, basking in their orgasms. Only after Gregor came down from his high, did his eyes finally go lower past Beatrices breasts. Lower, to where the subuss skimpy,ce panties barely covered her futanari cock. 201: Failure as a Man (18+) 201: Failure as a Man (18+) AAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!!!! Gregor screamed with eyes full of terror and let go of Samanthas thighs, letting her slip off his cock and fall on the floor with a loud thud as her ass pped against the floorboards. Ouf!! The hell, Gregor!? Samantha yelled at the clumsy, screaming moron that continued screaming, unable to shut up or to avert his eyes from Beatrices crotch. W-w-w-w-w-what the hell is thaaaaaaat!? Gregor finally uttered, stuttering as he pointed with a trembling hand at Beatrices cock that was barely hidden from view in herce panties. What? Samantha asked and looked to where Gregor was pointing. Oh! Samantha was at a loss for words when she saw that the unnaturally beautiful young woman had not only a long, sleek tail with a heart-shaped tip that already implied that she was not human but also a male member between her legs, confirming that she was unnatural in more ways than one. However, Samantha handled her surprise with greater maturity and dignity. Its just a cock! Samantha said, answering Gregors question. Youve got one too, right? Now stop being such a baby and help me up before I really get pissed! Gregor gave Samantha a hand and pulled her up, however, Samanthas mood only soured, and quickly. What the hell!? Samantha demanded an exnation from Gregor. But instead of fright or terror, there was building anger in her eyes. And the reason for Samanthas anger was not getting dropped on the floor seconds after orgasm as Beatrice would have assumed. No, Samanthas growing fury had to do with Gregors dick that she kept looking at with increasing anger. The male member that wasrge and hard, pointing up proudly and ready for action just mere moments ago had now shriveled to the size of Gregors thumb, pointing straight down to the floor, sad and pathetic, not even a shadow of its former glory. Beatrice would have thought nothing of it. After all, it was not onlypletely normal for men to go through a refractory period, but also expected. For men to remain hard even after climax and be able to continue fucking without pause was an exception rather than the rule, even if Beatrice herself had started to forget such unnecessary and annoying limitations to fulfilling sex life. However, this world was far from normal. And Beatrice quickly understood that a Tainted cock-dependant addict such as Samantha had no choice but to seek out men that could go past the limitations of lesser men and fuck for hours if required. Samantha did not just expect a hard cock to be ready for her at all times. She demanded it. She needed it. She was desperate for it. And the fact that Gregor continued to fail to get it up did not just anger Samantha. Beatrice noticed a tinge of worry creep into Samanthas eyes. Come on! What are you doing!? Samantha berated Gregor. Ge it up already! Since when is one go enough for you!? I I Gregors eyes kept darting between Samanthas eyes and Beatrices cock. So, shes got a cock! Whats the big deal? Samantha tried to cheer Gregor up and got on her knees with her face right under his limp cock as she took it in her hand and stroked it with a smile. Well deal with herter. You wouldnt let some random stranger ruin our fun, would you? Samantha put Gregors dick in her mouth and started sucking it, moving her head, bobbing, and twisting it to give Gregor different sucking stimtions. However, it was apparent to everyone that Samanthas efforts were in vain. I Im sorry, this wont be happening, Gregor confessed his failure as a man with a defeated sigh. You must be joking! Samantha said as she red at Gregor with his limp dick in her hand as her anger turned to fury. Its disgusting! Gregor shouted in desperation, trying to exin his limpness. Look at her! Such a stunning girl, but with such a grotesque Thing! Between her legs! Its abhorrent! A grotesque, mutated, nightmarish abomination! No girl should have a dick between her legs! Its a crime against nature! Its a crime against sex! How can I get hard after witnessing something so sickening! Im about to throw up! SHUT UP! Samantha shouted as she squeezed Gregors limp little pecker. I need a functioning cock, you buffoon, not excuses! You had your fun with me and what? Youre done!? Your tummy hurts because you saw a dick that wasnt as ugly as yours? Pull yourself together and fuck me! Now! I I cant! Not Not like this. Not now. Not here. Do you have any idea what youre doing!? The desperation in Samanthas voice became more apparent even as she tightened her grip on Gregors dick. I dont have anyone else arranged for hours! I need your dick! I will go mad without it! You cant do this to me! Please! I tried to But, I saw something I cannot unsee, Gregor looked at Beatrices crotch again, with an expression of sickening betrayal. Im sorry! GO FUCK YOURSELF THEN! Samantha screamed as she twisted her iron grip on Gregors squeezed pecker with one hand and then punched him in his balls with an uppercut. Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii~~ Gregors eyes bulged as he let out a weep of a dying goat. He fell powerlessly to his knees, putting his hands around his punished balls and cock. You fucking piece of shit! Samantha screamed and punched Gregor in the jaw, sending him flying sideways into the armor stands, crashing them into a pile on top of himself. S-Samanth... Gregor gasped as he weakly moved through the pile of armor. GET OUT! Samantha screamed in tears. With shaking hands, she grabbed another stand of armor and hurled it at Gregor just as he was getting up. Get out before I tear off that useless piece of meat and shove it down your throat! Ghagh! Gregor let out a weak cry of pain as pieces of metal both blunt and sharp mmed against his naked side and back. The man could barely move as he limped away, toward the door. Yes! Run! Run as they all did! Samantha cried as her voice trembled and she wrapped her arms around her stomach in pain. You traitor! Weakling! Failure! Disappear! I never want to see your face again!! Die! Ember and Beatrice watched as Gregor limped as fast as he could outside while Samantha fell to her knees, crying, shaking, and sweating. 202: Desperation of a Collapsing Mind (18+) 202: Desperation of a Copsing Mind (18+) I I have to find AHN! Samantha cried out and fell to the floor, shaking and trembling. She could barely control the movements of her limbs as her body jerked involuntarily. I need! Hnah-No! I can! I can do this! Get a hold of yourself! Gathering what little strength she had left, Samantha tried to rise up. At least a knee! Samantha encouraged herself as she tried to regain control of her body. Good! No problem! See, Ember? This is nothing! Hah! If you say so, Ember said. Not even a hint of sarcasm? Beatrice instantly noticed the change in Embers tone. No snark, not a hint of ridicule, not even a smile! Beatrice couldnt believe her eyes, but she was sure that she saw pity in Embers facial expression. Samantha did not even make it a couple of steps across the room before she was back on her knees. The voluptuous blonde thrust several fingers into her pussy and fucked herself hard and fast, desperately, fruitlessly trying to deal with the cold emptiness inside her. Another step. Another dozen trusts. Another step. More squelching of her pussy as Samantha stretched herself with more and more fingers, copsing on the floor in tears. Bastard! Bastard! Samantha cursed and wept as her body convulsed involuntarily while she kept masturbating, seeking to fill a void inside her. Masturbation. Self-pleasure. By definition, the act is meant to give pleasure and relief. And yet, not once in her life did Beatrice ever see any person masturbate so miserably, so joylessly. Samantha fingered herself, rubbed her clit, pped her tits, pped her face, pinched her nipples, pinched her clit. She fingered her spasming cunt and abused her clit so furiously that she squirted. But nothing helped. Not even a hint of pleasure from an act that was invented to bring indulgent short-term pleasure and much-needed relief. It only got worse and worse by the second. Beatrice watched in shock how quickly andpletely the Taint took its deadly hold of Samantha. Cock addiction? As if! Then were also all addicted to oxygen! Its not a matter of willpower! Samantha writhed on the floor in agony. Pure torture. But not of her body. Samantha was a seasoned warrior that fought countless demons. Physical pain would be nothing! The torture was of her very mind and soul. Something she could not control, ignore, or train to withstand. She only had one way to manage it. Ember took a step toward the thrashing blonde and quietly spoke up, Samantha" Oh, go to hell! Samanthashed out at Ember in tearful rage. Why did you-uuaaah-even save me back then!? To have cheapughs at my expense!? Aaahh~ Id be better off dead! Dead!! Rather than be reduced to this-UAaahhhhh! In her final act of defiance, Samantha reached to one of the sharp des from the copsed armor stands. Woah! Beatrice finally snapped out of her shocked state and leaped to stop Samantha before she did the unthinkable. In spite of furious resistance, Beatrice wrestled the de out of Samanthas hand, even though she ended up with a nasty cut across the palm of her hand and two fingers. Beatrice pinned the writhing, screaming, naked blonde to the floor and shouted to Ember, Go find her a worthy recement! Beatrice, are you sure? Ember asked. We dont have time for this. Please remember that my priorities lie with you! If we stay here for hours, youll miss the fights. Then you better hurry up! Beatrice insisted. Even if you help her for now Go! Beatrice demanded and returned her attention to the convulsing woman underneath her. I cannot possibly just walk away and do nothing. Understood, Ember said and disappeared from the room swiftly and quietly. All this time Samantha fought with Beatrices grip just as much as she fought with her own copsing mind and breaking body. With her sanity long gone, Samantha had nothing left but the chilling emptiness within her soul and impotent anger toward the world. Angry at the demons, angry at herself, angry at her friend that suddenly vanished without a trace, leaving her to die all alone with a random stranger, vulnerable and exposed in a mortifying state. At the very least, Samantha did not want anyone to bear witness to what woulde next. And Samantha knew. She saw it first-hand many times. So, while she still had some semnce of her fractured mind still present, she had to put an end to this. Samantha tried to break free from Beatrices hold, but even with all her spiteful rage, Samanthas feeble attempts failed miserably as her muscles spasmed unpredictably and uncontrobly. In her final humiliation, the Taint robbed Samantha not only of her dignity but even herst droplets of strength that she was once so proud of. UAAAAAAAAH! Let go! Samantha screamed. What are youAH!? COCK!!! Samantha gasped in ted joy when she finally noticed whatid between Beatrices legs. A long, hard cock! Mere inches away from Samanthas squirting, spasming pussy. 203: Tail of a Demon (18++) 203: Tail of a Demon (18++) Cock! Cock! Give me cock! Samantha cried and begged as she thrust her pussy in the direction of Beatrices entrancing, veiny cock. However, the subus kept her cock just out of Samanthas reach. Not out of malice. Not to toy with the desperate woman. No, Beatrice had something better in mind. Beatrices cock hardened the moment she decided to help Samantha. At first, Beatrice couldnt even understand why?. When Beatrice needed to help Tabitha by having sex with her to save her life, she could not even get hard from the mental pressure. Here, Samanthas life was also at stake. The woman nned to kill herself before her mind brokepletely. And yet, Beatrice was able to remain calm, decisive andposed. At least once the shock wore off. So there was still room for improvement. But what was this confidence? Was it all just due to her countless intercourses with any sexy girl she fancied? Was it her unfaltering ability to make any girl cum repeatedly with her dick and tail? Beatrice most certainly knew what to do with Samantha. Her insatiable craving for a cock to fill her spasming cunt was caused by the demons. Their corruption. The Taint. And Samanthas self-medication only seeded in just barely keeping her sanity. However, what her corrupt mind and body truly desired was to give herself to the demons. And I am a Demon, arent I? Beatrice thought as she prepared to fulfill Samanthas deepest, most forbidden desire. A desire that the proud warrior would rather kill herself over, rather than submit to it. An ancient Demon of lust and desire, Beatrice recalled what was written in her system information about her Subus ss. She then looked into the eyes of the voluptuous blonde that thrashed under her, begging for cock. Samanthas eyes were red from tears that had all but ran out, pupils dted. All the woman was capable of thinking was cock. All her movements were devoted to getting cock. Take me! Fuck me! Rape me! Anything! Everything! Samanthas mind was slipping. Within just a couple of seconds from the moment, she noticed Beatrices cock, her struggle for freedom to end it all, transformed into demeaning pleas to be ravaged. A regr cock would not help her now. Beatrice had to be drastic. Merciless. She had to embrace her demon nature to even have a chance of satiating the lust that awoke within Samantha and attempt to bring the woman back. Anything? Beatrice asked. GOD YES! Samantha screamed as she thrust her hips into Beatrices belly, desperate for any physical stimtion, even if that meant beating her swollen clit against Beatrices stomach. I dont care what it is! Fuck my ass, pound my cunt! Choke me! p me! Bite me! Fuck meeeeeeUAAAAAAAAA~~~~ Samanthas eyes bulged and her back arched when Beatrice thrust her tail all the way to Samanthas womb. Without even giving Samantha a second to process the sudden overload of emotions and stimtion, Beatrice thrust her tail against Samanthas womb again and again and again, pressing it deeper in with each thrust, lifting the girl off the floor, bulging her belly. AAAAAAAAAAAHN! Samantha moaned, unable to even discern whether she felt pain or pleasure. She was finally full! And she wanted only one thing, MOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR! And Beatrice had every intention of doing that. She finally let go of Samanthas arms, grabbed her ass, and lifted Samanthas lower body up. Beatrice then pushed her cock against the ce where she and Samantha were connected. Oooooh, yesyesyesyesyes~! Samantha moaned and encouraged Beatrice to take her pussy the moment she felt a second warm cock pushing into her pussy. Samantha squeezed her breasts hard, massaging them roughly as she tried to deal with a second cock pushing into her. Samantha did not even remember that Beatrice only had a single cock. Her mind could not process that she was fucked by a tail. How else would her insides be stretched so thoroughly? But what did it matter? It was hot, long, girthy, and pounded her just like she wanted. But the moment she felt the second cock push its tip into her, Samantha realized just how much she needed to feel that extra girth, that a single cockespecially Beatrices tailsimply did not have. HaaahH! Samantha gasped as her entire body shuddered when Beatrice got the full head of her cock into Samanthas pussy, squeezing in the limited, but warm and incredibly lubricated space between her own tail and Samanthas mping walls, that hungerly suctioned her deeper inside. Faster! Fill me faster! Pleeeeease~! If there was still any hesitation within Beatrice, it was erased by Samanthas sweet, passionate plea. Beatrice squeezed Samanthas ass hard and tight, pulled her cock back just half an inch, and then thrust with all the strength she had while pulling Samantha toward her invading cock, forcefully plunging her entire length into Samanthas cunt that mped down hard as Samanthas entire body was rocked by a wave of pleasure that forced a guttural moan out of Samantha and sent her into orgasm. 204: C*m of a Demon (18++) 204: C*m of a Demon (18++) Oohhhh, Beatrice moaned in delight and rolled her eyes from the wonderful tightness that she created in Samanthas mping pussy. Rubbing her cock and tail against each other while getting squeezed and sucked by Samanthas twitching and mping orgasming pussy while listening to the womans cries of ecstasy was pure heaven. Beatrice rocked her hips as she fucked Samanthas hot, massaging cunt with her cock and tail, but the subus could only take so much. She felt a familiar build-up of her approaching orgasm. Open your mouth! Beatricemanded, and Samantha obeyed without question. Beatrice yanked her tail out of Samanthas cunt that desperately tried to hold on to the appendage that pounded her womb into orgasm. Of course, Samanthas pussy could notpete with the strength of Beatrices tail. GHUAH~!! Samantha groaned with her tongue sticking out from the sheer force and speed with which Beatrices tail exited her pleasure-hole, sending shivers across her spine, making her body contort uncontrobly in echoes of her lingering orgasm. This sent Beatrice over the edge and the subus shot out her first rope of cum deep into Samanthas pussy. The cum took longer to travel through the tail, and Beatrice had just enough time to reach Samanthas open, thirsty mouth to shoot a load straight into the back of Samanthas mouth that the woman weed like the sweet nectar of the gods. Just that single shot was massive and potent, sshing all across the inside of Samanthas mouth. Oohhh!? Samanthas eyes lit up when she felt the taste of Beatrices cum. But she could utter no other sound as Beatrice was in the middle of her own orgasm and she desired warmth for both her cock-shaped appendages. Beatrice thrust her tail forward, invading Samanthas cum-smeared mouth, pushing forward as she kept cumming. Beatrices tail tip momentarily stuck at the entrance into Samanthas throat, shooting a load directly down the blondes throat before pushing through and invading deeper in. AAHhhhh, Beatrice purred blissfully for both herself and Samantha as she drove more and more of her tail through Samanthas bulging throat and down the esophagus, pumping load after load of her potent thick seed directly into Samanthas stomach while the blonde gurgled, twitched and yed with her nipples as she eagerly weed the thick loads of a demons cum into her throat and cunt.
-53.2 AP
As seconds passed, Beatrice kept pumping more cum inside Samantha, each load as pleasureful as the one before, and the one after. Even after Beatrice felt the stream of cum finally dwindle, she still desired to remain inside Samanthas warm, tight, cum-drenched holes, basking in the after-glow of an unexpectedly swift and unexpectedly powerful orgasm. Unfortunately, Beatrice could not do that. As great as her tail felt in its newest tail-sleeve that was Samanthas esophagus, she had to withdraw and let the woman catch a breath before she continued her treatment. Samanthas entire upper body rocked again when Beatrice began withdrawing her tail. She heard Samantha''s muffled moans, blocked by the tail that caused so much pleasure despite the deep invade. No, because of it! But what Beatrice did not expect was that as soon as the tip of her tail went past Samanthas lips, leaving her mouth, the cock-addicted blondes eyes snapped into focus and she rose after the departing tail, reaching for it with both hands like a drowning woman would reach for a straw, desperate to cling on to the lifeline. For a split second, Beatrice was wary of Samanthas intentions in reaching for her tail so suddenly. But soon enough, she felt silly to think anything more than the obvious. Samantha grabbed Beatrices tail and sucked on the tip of it like a babe would suck on a mothers breast. Samanthas thirst for cum was unmistakable as she desperately tried to suck out more of the demons thick nectar, stroking and massaging the length (as much as she could reach) of Beatrices cum and tail, trying to squeeze out at least a few more drops. Did she get that used to mens cum over the years that she can no longer live without it? Beatrice wondered as she watched Samantha stick out her tongue for the few drops of lingering cum she managed to squeeze out of Beatrices tail. Samanthas tongue trembled each time a drop of cumnded on its tip. She took it in her mouth with the sweet delight of a woman that would cherish thest drops of water in a scorching desert. 205: Self-Medicating With a Demon (18++) 205: Self-Medicating With a Demon (18++) Beatrices cock hardened again within Samanthas pussy from the worshipping service her tail and droplets of her cum received. And this did not go unnoticed by Samantha who started to grind her hips against Beatrices cock, fucking herself while she blew the demons tail. Certainly, cum is an acquired taste, Beatrice thought as she watched Samantha swallow with delight what little cum she could manage to extract from Beatrices tail. Some even do grow to love it. At least that was what Beatrice used to read on the inte and in magazines when she used to wonder what it would be like to hear a woman beg for cum anywhere outside of pornos. Though, taking into consideration that most of those reports came from interviews with porn actresses and yboy models, Beatrice couldnt help but wonder in the past if that was all bullshit, trying toe to terms that she had no chance of meeting such a partner in the first ce. Oh, fuck! Thats right! Beatrice remembered the Skill that she herself Enhanced.
Skill Name: Futanari Subus''s Semen (+1) Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Toggle Cost: - Cooldown: 60s Description: The Sperm of a Futanari Subus cannot impregnate unless the Subus chooses to do so. Self-impregnation not possible no matter how much a sex-crazed Futanari Subus may wish to do so. Upon ejaction can release up to 150ml of semen at high velocity. The amounts of semen decrease rapidly with each consecutive climax. Makes the Subus''s cum taste differently for every person that takes it in their mouth - as their favorite food. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 4 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 5
How did I forget? How did I not notice? How did no one notice? How many times did I cum buckets without even realizing it!? The subus tried to recall all the times she came into and onto various girls, but those memories quickly blurred with one another, obstructed by a thick cum-fog in her dopamine-spiked brain as she repeatedly lost herself in carnal pleasures. Beatrice got used to cumming massive loads from the very first moment that she appeared in this world. With her very first orgasm she covered an entire congregation of sex priests! Buttely... Beatrice vaguely recalled the many times she filled pussies to overflowing, pumped unfathomable amounts directly into stomachs of horny sluts, just like she did now. True, after each climax the amounts cum that Beatrice released dwindled for a while, but even so... Did the inhumanly giant loads of cum that were unleashed somehow slip past their depraved, cum-addled minds while they could think of nothing but ever-increasing pleasure? Oh well! Beatrice shrugged. It wasnt like she lost or regretted anything. A whole world of thirsty sluts awaited her. And one such desperate cock and cum slut was currently sucking on her tail, desperate for another fix. How could Beatrice deny a girl in need? After all, she needed treatment, right? If Samanthas self-fucking actions were anything to go by, Beatrice still had much work to be done. And Beatricestest revtion also begged a question. What does it taste like? Beatrice asked Samantha whoseeing that she had squeezed all the cum she could with a regr blowjobwas already in the middle of deepthroating Beatrices tail. Slowly and with great struggle, Samantha took Beatrices tail deeper and deeper, inch by inch down her throat. Even if it was hard to push the tail as deep inside herself as she wanted to, even if it forced her to gag and her stomach churn, she pushed on, fighting against her bodys natural response to expel the intruding appendage. Samantha helped herself manage the particrly strong, tearful gagging by numbing her brain with the pleasure she got from grinding against Beatrices cock. Her mind that all but gave up on life, now revelled in the pool of dopamine that was brought by getting stuffed and pounded by an inhumanely long cock. Samantha just wished to get fucked deeper. The cock she rode was long, hard, and filled her up just right, but it did not reach as deep as before. Samantha wanted the other cock. As Samantha throated herself and rode Beatrices cock, she relived the moment in her mind when her womb was assaulted so unrelentingly as if it desired to impregnate her by pumping its potent seed directly into the womb. She wished to drown in that cum. She relished the feeling of a long cock throbbing along the length of her esophagus as it fed her cum by pumping it directly into her stomach. Not even paying attention to what Im saying, huh? Beatrice asked with a smile, seeing how the absent-minded woman simply let herself go and tried to satisfy her cravings. Tried being the operative word in Beatrice''s mind. Second-rate self-fucks and self-throats as if Samantha yed with dildos could not possibly properly satisfy either of them! Youve been self-medicating for far too long! Beatrice said, grabbed Samantha by the waist, and flipped her over. Time for you to let the sex doctor take over! Raise that ass higher if you want proper treatment! 206: Cocks of a Demon (18++) 206: Cocks of a Demon (18++) Hahn! Cock! Demon cock! Samantha moaned as she shook her ass for Beatrices viewing pleasure, hoping her body would be enticing enough for the demon to plunge her cock into and fuck hard into the floorboards. She rubbed out her squelching pussy, dripping her juices all over the floor, moaning and begging to be taken like a bitch in heat. Please! Ahn! Please fuck me however you please! Samantha begged. Ill be a good toy! Please! I need your cock! I need your cum! That foul, revolting cum! Foul!? Beatrice repeated in shock. But without missing an opportunity for punishment, Beatrice pped Samanthas ass. The subus then straightened her middle finger and ring finger and aimed them for Samanthas needy cunt. She then thrust straight into the wet hot hole and roughly finger fucked Samantha from behind. I have a foul cum!? Beatrice asked as she delivered the intense fingering to Samantha. Yes! The stench that hit my nostrils! The nasty texture that stuck in the back of my throat no matter how many times I swallowed! I LOVED it! Samantha confessed as she squirted a little onto Beatrices hand while grabbing her own hair. Makes the Subus''s cum taste differently for every person that takes it in their mouth - as their favorite food, Beatrice recalled the description of her Enhanced Skill. It never said that the favorite food has to be at all any good or even edible. Please give me more! Samantha begged as the puddle of liquids that kept gushing out of her fucked pussy more and more, spread beneath her. I need your hard cocks to fill me! To feed me! Beatrice looked at the face of the corrupted woman. The face of a moaning, gasping bitch in heat that could not be satisfied even from a first-ss finger fuck. The true feelings that shed been suppressing, Beatrice thought to the words that Samantha repeated over and over. Feelings that she tried to deal with. Nowing to the surface. The Taint made her hopelessly addicted not just to any cocks, but to the huge appendages of demons and the foul liquids they splurged to breed with countless women that they conquered! As if you have any idea what youre begging for! Beatrice got more and more into her dominant role. The role that Samantha so desperately begged for. The role that she needed. To be bred by a demon that could satisfy her unlike any mortal man or woman could. Youve gotten too used to ying around with your male toys! If Samantha wanted cocks, that was what shed get. Beatrice smirked at the thought that she nned to give Samantha cocks anyway. The proper treatment to a self-medicating cock addict. Beatrice finally gave Samanthas pussy a moment''s rest and stroked her own cock instead. The cock that ached to fuck a woman that begged for it so earnestly. The cock that throbbed at the thought of reliving the intense tightness of a pussy stuffed with two cocks. Beatrice couldnt hold back from using her free hand to massage her pussy that leaked juices of its own at the thought of double-fucking Samantha. Beatrice let out an involuntary moan from her masturbating diversion as she cast [Dick Growing (+1)] on herself and let the hot waves of pleasure wash over her body as she gave in and simply enjoyed the pleasure that came with growing a second dick, right next to her first one. And as the pleasure took over Beatrices mind while she fingered herself and switched to stroking her growing second cock that seemed even hotter than her cock usually was, as she stroked massaged the cock into growing bigger and bigger, Beatrice was overwhelmed with the desire to make her cock grow bigger still. Why not!? Beatrices perverted side told herself. Im long overdue for an upgrade in that department! I deserve it for all the hard work Ive done satisfying so many women! Nothe women deserve it! All the future women that willy with me, would want it to be an unforgettable experience! An experience of a lifetime! As if the size she had now was not enough already, Beatrices demonic side felt the urge, the need to dominate the Tainted womenpletely and utterly. If Samanthas corrupted mind thirsted for the cum of demons, if she craved for the cocks of demons, she had the right to receive nothing less! Without a second of hesitation, Beatrice rushed through the Skill tabs in her perverted minds eye. It took mere moments for her lecherous mind to bring up exactly what the subus desired. The instant the Skill Enhancement appeared in Beatrices minds view and she saw that Enhancement was possible, Beatrice confirmed the enhancement of her [Futanari Subus''s Dick (+1)] Skill to (+2).
Skill Enhancement: Futanari Subus''s Dick (+2) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Even among the already-rare Subi, a rarer being still is a Futanari Subus. Possessing the reproductive organs of both genders, it is the only type of Subus that can sessfully impregnate female Humans. The eight-inch long, thick, and veiny cock of a Subus is able to contort its shape to perfectly fit most desired holes. Tight or loose, it fills them all, ensuring a "tight fit" in every situation. A sessful climax lowers Arousal Points by 20% of maximum AP. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 15 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 15
Aahhhhhhhh~~, Beatrice moaned in blissful delight as her arousal from double masturbation and dick growing was further heightened by the throbbing feeling in both her cocks as they swelled in both length and size. 207: Double Penetration With a Demon (18++) 207: Double Pration With a Demon (18++) W-why... Ah! Why have you stopped? Samantha whimpered aftersting for whole five seconds without intense stimtion of her pussy. She looked back at Beatrice who had stopped fingering her and words failed her, AH!? Samanthas eyes widened when she saw two hard, giant cocks, one veinier than the other, both twitching to plunge deep into Samanthas wet holes. Samantha could not believe her eyes as the cocks not only doubled in amount but also seemed without a doubt evenrger than before! All the while the owner of those giant cocks stroked them both simultaneously, moaning with a half-delirious, pleased smile that Samantha couldnt help but recognize from the times she herself looked in the mirror during particrly fulfilling fucks. Samantha wondered if her own facial expression matched the demons, because the moment she saw the number of hard cocks that were hard for her swell in both size and number, Samantha had only one word on her mind. H-hurry! Samantha pleaded with an open mouth and shook her ass again, thrusting it back, toward the veiny cocks, hoping to feel them inside her as soon as possible. Even another second was too long! Who do you think youre talking to!? Beatrice suddenly switched all her attention to Samantha and leaped onto the woman, pushing the blondes face against the floor as she thrust her first cock deep into Samanthas cunt. GUAH! Samantha gasped as all air was pushed out of her suddenly by the rough invasion while her mind went numb for a second as Beatrice managed to m hard against her womb in one powerful thrust. Without a shadow of a doubt, Beatrices cock wasrger than before! And it made Samantha grin stupidly as she relished in the hard fillment of her pleasure hole, and salivated while fantasizing about the things toe. G-HHOooaaaaaah~! Samantha let out deep guttural moans and dug her nails into the wooden floorboards when she felt a second cock push into her ass. Samantha had created more than enough lubricant in form of her pussy juices for Beatrice to use to ease the entry into the unprepared ass. However, lubricant was hardly the issue. Samantha herself wanted to be filled as quickly as possible, and that meant dealing with the pain of elerated entry. Oh, yessssss! Samantha moaned as her craving, corrupted mind confused pain for pleasure while more inches of Beatrices second cock entered the suctioning ass as her legs started to tremble. Samantha had long secretly fantasized about returning to the demons. Even as she desperately held on to the shreds of her former dignity and reputation, Samantha scoured the city for the biggest, hardest, most vigorous cocks that couldst for hours to manage the long shifts she required before a recement could arrive. While she worked, while she ate, while she slept, Samantha needed a cock inside her. A single cock only kept her cravings at bay, but it did nothing to alleviate that incurable need for something far more than she was able to get. And now that Samantha had it within her reach, within her cunt and ass, she could not possibly even think of holding back because of some minor aching. She mmed her ass against Beatrices cocks to be filled as fast as possible by those hard, thick rods in both her holes! Yes! Fuck me! Fuck your bitch! Samantha demanded as she mmed her ass against Beatrices cocks again and again. Her limbs trembled, even her left eye twitched while she bit her lower lip and enjoyed the feeling of two hard, girthy cocks grinding against each other within her, barely separated by Samanthas thin inner walls that were squeezed from both sides. Oh, God! Beatrice threw her head back in ecstasy. Had she not orgasmed just minutes earlier, she would have now. Only through the countless previous experiences of absolute depravity did the subus manage to keep her sanity while dealing with thebination of physical and mental pleasure that would have overwhelmed a mortal human mind. Though Beatrice had every intention of being the dominant one in this situation, adjusting to getting two cocks simultaneously and aggressively pleasured in with new levels of tightness and reach took some time. Even though Beatrice knew how corrupt Samanthas demon cock-loving mind was, she still was caught off guard by the level with which Samantha revelled in impaling herself on two giant eight-inch cocks. Beatrice could not deny how much it turned her on. Despite the fact that Beatrices sexual confidence had risen to never before seen heights, it was still only her second day of exploring the sexual depravities of this world. Her mind barely kept up with the esction of wicked perversion that she got to experience first-hand with no limitations or reservations. And When faced with a new beautiful partner, begging to be vited by two giant cocks, pleading to be fed and inseminated, Beatrice couldnt help but simply let go and enjoy the new experience. At least for a moment. At least while she adjusted to feeling two hot, suctioning cock sleeves at once. 208: Dominated by a Demon (18++) 208: Dominated by a Demon (18++) Even though Beatrice had plenty of experience in using her tail as a second cock, fucking a woman with two real cocks felt different. The difference might have been purely psychological. Watching her cocks simultaneously disappear between the bubbly cheeks as well as into a squelching, creamy pussy that eagerly swallowed up all eight inches of her cock aroused Beatrice to not end. But as Beatrices arousal increased, so did her demonic desire to take over and escte. The desire thatpelled her to grab the woman by the hips, pound her mercilessly, hear her cries of ecstasy, hear her moans as she struggled with the reality that was servicing the cocks of a demon with her slutty body. GHUAH! YYEASHHHH! Samantha cried as she scratched her own body to deal with the mind-breaking pleasure. That was the scene that broke Beatrice out of her daydreaming, numbed by pleasure sexual trance. Beatrices mind momentarily returned to a dream-like reality as the subus watched herself mercilessly pound Samantha into the floor, driving the woman mad. While Samantha was doing most of the hip-thrusting work the pleasure was already mind-altering for them both. But now that Beatrice took control and set her own pace, the power dynamic switched, for the benefit of them both. Samantha submitted herself to the cocks of the demon, and Beatrice found herself in her element when she utterly dominated her partner. The partner that submitted to her will fully and absolutely, the partner that got off on being dominated, the partner that begged to be ravaged. More than simply rough sex, what truly turned Beatrice on was when her partner got off on getting fucked ruthlessly and mercilessly. Beg for my cocks! Beatrice growled as she thrust both her cocks forward while pushing Samanthas ass right onto them, pounding Samanthas womb with each thrust while exploring the depths of Samanthas rectum, pushing into her narrowing that was the entrance into her colon. SHLUAAH~~ Fuck me! Phleash fuck me with aaall-hhhhnnn-your cocks! Samantha moaned before biting her own hand to manage the pounding of her womb. With each hard thrust of Beatrices cock, Samantha wondered if that thrust would be the one to finally break into her womb and fuck her birthing hole directly. Inseminate her directly. Bestow her the privilege of bing a breeder for a demon. Gift her the joy of giving birth to a demon baby. Phuck mhy phussy! Phuck my mouth! Inssemhinate me whith hyour photent sheeeed! Samantha begged with muffled moans as she bit deeper into her hand. You cant speak already? Beatrice asked. But this is just a warm-up! If you want to upy your mouth that badly, suck on something proper instead of your hand! Beatrice used her tail to p Samanthas hand away from her mouth. Samantha looked up deliriously and managed to focus her eyes enough to realize that she had work to do with her mouth. She let go of her hand that had deep, red, and blue marks from her teeth. AHhh~ Samantha opened her mouth wide and stuck out her tongue like a good demons ything, eagerly weing in the cock-like tail. You really are a slut for demons! But at least you no longer hide it! Beatrice said as she thrust her tail inside Samanthas mouth and effortlessly pushed down Samanthas warmed-up and lubricated throat. GHRULHG~~ Samantha gurgled with her eyes rolled back. Her whole body started shaking and she climaxed again, squirting all over the floor as Beatrices cocks continued their unrelenting pounding of her other holes. Ghah, what an awesome toy for demons! Beatrice moaned as the spasming of Samanthas tight holes around her girthy cocks overwhelmed the subus. Three swollen appendagestwo erged, slut-breaking cocks, and her sensitive cock-like tail with some twelve inches thrusting up and down Samanthas esophagusnot even a sex demon could withstand such pleasure. Beatrices own body was rocked by the pleasure she felt as she climaxed through three cum-producing appendages and unleashed another dose of cum into all three of Samanthas fuckable holes. But even as Beatrice came hard into the Tainted, spasming slut for demon cocks, her cocks kept swelling, her mind kept urging her on to escte further.
-53.2 AP
Beatrice did not even stop cumming when she pulled her long, hard, cum-pumping cocks out of Samantha, spraying her ass and cunt with foul demon cum. You wanted to be a breeder for demons!? Beatrice asked as she grabbed her cocks, pushed them together, and aimed them both directly at Samanthas squirting, twitching, cum-and-pussy-juices-covered breeding hole. Be careful what you wish for! 209: Impregnated by a Demon (18++) 209: Impregnated by a Demon (18++) GLHURGH!? was all Samantha could gurgle out of her stuffed, cum-filled throat before her momentarily cock-free but cum-full pussy was forced into by two swollen cock heads. And what followed was what Samantha could only dream of! Two giant cocks squeezing through the yielding entrance into her pussy while the demons tail continued to vite her esophagus. Samanthas eyes bulged as she had almost forgotten what it felt like to truly be the ything for the demons. Filled with cum in every orifice, one orgasm after another, yet getting more hard cocks shoved inside her. During Samanthas brief encountered all those years ago, she still had enough willpower to escape with Embers help. But she could no longer recall why she even tried to escape. Why didnt she kill Ember and return to the demons? Better yet, why not convince Ember to return to the demons together? They could have had so much fun! Submitting to the demons granted pleasure that sex with humans could never even begin to approach! Yes! Without a doubt, she was at the mercy of a demon! How else could she exin what was happening!? Two giant cocks attached to a single being, both pushing deeper inside a single sensitive hole that was already fucked senseless, yet doing so without tearing her apart. The pain should have been excruciating. Yet Samantha was in heaven. She was full. She wasplete. The previous time Samantha felt Beatrices two cocks inside her pussy did notpare. Samantha now understood that the second cock was only a tail. And despite its length, it did not possess the girth nor the steel hardness to satisfy a thirsty demon toy such as herself. But these cocks did! Their girth increased along with their length. Samantha felt as if her mind was melting in ecstasy as she felt the two cocks force their way deeper inside her. When Samantha felt their tips kiss her womb, she reached to her swollen clit to massage it, to increase her pleasure even further, praying to all the gods and demons she knew that her womb would open up and let the demon fuck her womb directly. And if not, Samantha prayed that the multi-cocked demon would force her way in regardless, like she knew Samantha wanted. Please fuck my womb! Please inseminate me directly! Samantha pleaded, trying to channel her depravity to Beatrice, hoping that her mind would be read because her words could not be heard, only iprehensible gurgling of an orgasming hopelessly lost bitch in heat. But Samantha needed not worry. She made her desires perfectly clear to Beatrice. And as if any more proof was needed, the way Samantha rubbed herself off despite getting brutally fucked in mouth and pussy, left little doubt in anyones mind that Samantha was getting exactly what she craved. Fuck her like she wants! Beatrices demonic mind guided her actions as she pulled back her hips, partially withdrawing both her cocks out of Samanthas pussy before thrusting forward with all her mind, mming against Samanthas insemination-anticipating womb. GLHRLUUUUU~~ Samantha gurgled as her entire body was thrust forward, impaling her even deeper on Beatrices tail, spit roasting her unlike anything she felt ever before. Samantha had barelye off her previous shaking orgasm, yet this one alpha thrust was enough to send her into the clutches of the next orgasm, sending sparks flying across her bulging eyes and cum-addled brain, insuring that Samantha would forevermore see Beatrice as her absolute goddess. Beatrice read Samanthas desires perfectly and toggled her [Futanari Subus''s Semen (+1)] Skill to insure sessful insemination of the womb her cocks mmed into. Having ensured that Samanthas wishes would be fulfilled, Beatricemenced the double-cock domination in earnest, marking Samantha as her new personal fuck toy. Beatrice knew she did not have much time, as Samanthas gagging, spasming body required oxygen. But while in this oxygen-deprived state, Samanthas brain continued doubling its own doses of euphoria, making Samantha lose her mind utterly in the fog of endless ecstasy as she dly let Beatrice have her way with her if it meant more of this demonic pleasure. Already on the verge of yet another orgasm, Beatrice gave up all control to her demon side as she thrust both her giant cocks deeper and deeper inside Samantha, pushing into the final hole within her fuck toy. The hole that begged to receive the potent payload of a demon. As if possessed, Beatrice fucked Samantha with reckless abandon. Beatrice cursed that she did not have another cock to fill Samanthas woefully empty asshole. It was almost as if it was speaking to Beatrice, asking to be filled. Beatrice could not ignore such a plea for help and used her [Summon Sex Toys (+1)] Skill to summon a flexible silicone dildo. The dildo could not evene close to Beatrices hot flesh and blood cocks byparison, but it allowed Beatrice to correct the wrong that was a craving, empty hole. Beatrice jammed the dildo in Samanthas ass and rapidly fucked fucked her with it while she continued to dominate her womb and throat, thrusting deeper and deeper, rapidly rushing toward a heavenly orgasm that would put a demon baby inside this begging woman. Samantha hadpletely lost it by that point. With each thrust against her womb, the spirit of a strong warrior within her was chipped away while the spirit of an addicted, depraved demon slut grew stronger. The unending orgasms had dulled her mind to the point that she could not even remember where she was or who she was. She only cared for one thingthe unending pleasure as she gleefully gurgled on Beatrices tail with a dumb grin while bubbly spit and cum escaped the corners of her mouth. Samantha felt the cocks inside her twitch and swell. Yes! Please! Cum in my womb now! Samantha begged in her mind, sending her loving, beholden pleas to the demon that graced her with the life-saving fuck of a lifetime. Put your demon baby in my belly! Knock me up as you make me cum! Another hard thrust against her womb bulged Samanthas eyes as she felt, This is it!!. The defenses of her womb were broken by the hot, swollen, trembling cocks, within which Samantha felt the baby-making cum already rushing to inseminate her! The next thrust would be the final one! The prating one! Samantha braced for the final impact. And as all Samanthas spasming holes sucked in whatever cock-shaped object they could use for their satisfaction, while the climactic orgasm already overtook her body, Samanthas body was rocked by two thick cock heads that prated her womb, unleashing rivers of cum inside her, impregnating her, sending waves of pleasure so strong that Samantha climaxed directly through her cum-addled brain while the hearts in her eyes could only perceive the face of her new goddess. 210: Healing F*ck (18++) 210: Healing F*ck (18++)
-53.2 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Points avable!
New Skills avable!
Familiar notifications shed before Beatrice''s eyes, even though the subus was too numbed by pleasure to even register them. Beatrice still basked in the afterglow of her orgasm while she pumped Samantha full of cum. Beatrice held the woman tight by the hips, keeping both her cocks lodged in Samanthas womb,pelled by some demonic force to be as deep within Samantha as humanly possible, as if pumping cum directly into the womb would somehow even further guarantee sessful impregnation. Beatrice did not need any tabs to know that the fertilization of her new toy had been sessful. A giant puddle of cum had formed beneath them both, originated from Samanthas overflowing pussy that could not possibly contain the cum that two demonic cocks had unleashed in rapid sessions. Beatrices cum mixed with Samanthas pussy juices and spread underneath Samanthas copsed, weak, used body. The knowledge that she had just impregnated a proud, but fallen warrior, during the most brutal, intense, mind-breakingly incredible sex she had ever experienced, kept Beatrice hard rock-hard even through the aching pain in her cocks that came from fucking and cumming so many times in a single day. But each time Beatrice recalled how Samantha begged to be vited, pleaded to be inseminated by her, her cocks stirred again within Samantha, squeezing a few more drops into Samanthas drowned womb. Beatrice barely had the presence of mind to pull her tail out of Samanthas esophagus and throat to let the poor woman finally breathe. With the support of Beatrices tail withdrawn, Samanthas head fell powerlessly, sshing her cheeks against the sticky, cum-covered floor. But even as Samantha finally gasped for ragged breaths and filled her lungs and brain with life-sustaining oxygen, she still could not resist working her lips and tongue. The moment Samanthas nostrils caught a whiff of Beatrices cum that her face swam in, she immediately started licking, slurping, and sucking it all up. Everyst drop of cum and her own juices that were within the range of her tongue, Samantha devoured as if that was the only sustenance she needed for recovery. Seeing such cum-worshiping actions from the woman she just fucked into every fuckable orifice, stirred Beatrices cocks again. Ghn~! Beatrice moaned and winced from the pain that mixed with the throbbing desire to breed. The subus could not help herself. She had not the chance to cum down from her sex-crazed, demonic breeder state. Seeing that the woman she had just impregnated, still had the same, genuine need for her cum, that had not waned in the slightest, aroused Beatrice past the point where the aching pain could hold her back. WHOAH!? Samantha gasped when she felt the two cocks within her womb stir again. The two thick cocks of the demon withdrew only long enough to pick up speed and thrust inside her again. OH, GOD, AGAIIINNNN~!? Samanthas mind could notprehend that more fucking was even possible after such a vition. The impregnation had already beenplete! She had fulfilled her duty as the submissive demon-baby breeding slut! All of her insides ached for rest. But the will of the demon could not be denied! And the fact that the demon still found her desirable even afterpleting the breeding session, aroused Samantha past her aching. Samantha started rocking her hips, matching the slow but passionate rhythm of the demon subus, meeting Beatrices cocks that slowly kept blending the cum within her cunt and womb. Beatrice slid her tail across the surface of the floor, collecting all the juices on her long, sleek appendage, before presenting them to Samantha. The demon-cum-loving blond needed no instructions. Samantha licked and sucked every drop she could off the length of Beatrices tail, swallowing it with audible gulps that roused Beatrices cocks even more than Samanthas moans and reciprocating hip movements. And as Beatrices hurting cocks swelled for their final cum release, Beatrice decided toplete two tasks at once. The subus had no intention of leaving Samantha hurting or damaged in any way, despite their mutual desire for reckless brutal sex. Just moments before her cocks exploded with cum, Beatrice used her [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] Skill, casting it directly with her cocks that kissed Samanthas womb, fulfilling the requirement of direct contact and healing the Tainted, cum-addled, demon-cock-and-cum-worshipping slut while also filling her with one more load of cum she worshipped so much. Samantha purred in ecstasy and used her tongue to catch fresh ropes of cum that shot out of Beatrices tail directly into her face and mouth while a loving orgasm washed over her, erasing the aching and weakness, making her feel warm and lighter than a feather.
-53.2 AP
211: Clearing Mind, Increasing Soreness (18+) 211: Clearing Mind, Increasing Soreness (18+) Ugh, Beatrice groaned from the sheer pain as she finally came down from her high and her mind slowly cleared. As Beatrice grasped with the realization of just what kind of depraved intercourse she had participated in with the woman that she tried to help, the pain emanating from both of her aching, sore cocks increased even as they remained and rested within Samanthas cum-drowned pussy. Although Beatrice recalled how the increasing aching did not stop her from going for another round, this time doing anything more seemed inconceivable. Even though her cocks were not nearly as rock-hard andrge as just a couple of minutes ago, having two of them within deep within Samanthas warm, healed, tight pussy meant that they continued to be squeezed tightly together despite their slightly decreased girth. The slightest movement was painful, to the point that Beatrice couldnt even withdraw out of Samantha. It looked like the subus finally found her limit. Hah~ Samantha moaned as she used her tongue to clean the tip of Beatrices tail clean and collect thest drops of demon cum. Samantha was clearly in seventh heaven, and even rocked her hips a bit, enjoying the cocks within her. Beatrice winced as her whole body tensed up from the massaging movement all around her overstimted, sore cocks. That did not stop Samanthanot that she even noticedfrom rubbing out her clit and pussy while purring with a happy smile on her face, slowly but surely increasing her movements. Oh, dear! Beatrice let out an audible gasp of worry as several heavy drops of sweat rolled down her forehead. Her clearing mind recalled one very important detail about Samanthas Tainted condition: she craved cocks all the time. Even impregnating Samantha just as she had desired, did not seem to deter Samantha from getting aroused yet again. If anything, it probably only contributed to her desire to further copte with the demon whose child she would eventually give birth to. And Beatrice could hardly me the woman. After passively riding one cock after another that Samantha had personally hand-pickedjust enough to keep the Taint at bay and retain her sanitythis total submission to utter domination was probably the first fulfilling fuck she had experienced in Forever! It slowly dawned on the subus just what she had done. How could Samantha return to normal after experiencing the wildest, craving-satiating sex she had in years? That she had fantasized about all this time! In just half an hour Beatrice gave Samantha everything the woman had desired. The only problem was that it did not stop Samantha from desiring even more of it. And more. Another hour. Another ten! For as long as she was alive! However, although Beatrice could not deny that the allure of drowning in carefree, endless pleasure and forgetting the worries of this harsh world, Beatrice was not prepared to pay the price of casting away her self as a price for bing a mindless sex toy. Neither was she willing to turn her back on so many that needed her help. So many that were suffering in this city. No, Beatrice could not remain here for all eternity to keeppany even for someone that desperately needed it. Beatrice needed another solution. Ember should arrive with back-up, hopefully soon. And as pale aparison to herself as it will be, it would have to suffice for Samantha for now. The problem was the Taint that took dug its roots in Samanthas mind too deeply. And although Beatrices [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] Skill seeded in healing Samanthas body nowhere did it state in the description anything about healing the corrupting Taint. Beatrice quickly brought up the Skill and skimmed over the description, confirming her suspicion.
Description: Despite the marvelous, otherworldly orgasms, sex with a subus can be taxing for mortals. This skill heals subuss sexual partners from their post-sex exhaustion, restoring 20% of the targets maximum Health Points, 20% of the targets maximum Stamina Points, removing debuffs and status effects of Rank C or lower. The target and the subus must have had sexual intercourse for this skill to be usable.
It is hard to believe that something as important to this world as The Taint would not be mentioned if this Skill had the capability to heal it, Beatrice analyzed her Skill. And even if it fell under status effects, it is inconceivable that such potent, mind-altering effect would fall under Rank C. Not when the demons seemingly have the power to utterly corrupt the minds of every warrior that dares to challenge them, without any known exceptions. Do we take her to Lucarad? He seemed to be able to manage the Taint, somewhat. Beatrice wondered as she tried to withstand the soreness while Samantha pleasured herself while slowly rocking her hips, satisfying her tight pussy with two cocks thatalthough passivewere still keeping her pussy full and warm. No, not an option! Beatrice discarded her own idea. It would take too long, andmore importantly Samantha had locked herself away in this dark hole precisely to avoid Lucarads sex cult. I am the summoned hero in this world! I should be able to solve this without relying on those perverts! Beatrice returned to her minds eye to search for a solution within the Skills she could possibly acquire or enhance. I gained another level! I have a Skill Point to use! Just need a good one. Beatrice brought up her Skill Point tab to confirm.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 28
Unused Skill Points 1
Skill Points in Combat Craft 6
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 17
The subus did indeed have one more Skill Point. And as her mind came more into focus, Beatrice remembered that as she swam in the carefree sea of pleasure her mind was bombarded with notifications about level-ups, Skill Points, andmost importantlynew Skills avable! Beatrice did not recall ever getting notified of new Skills, but that meant there was all the more reason to find out what those Skills were. Obviously, she checked the Eros Craft first. And it did not take long to find a name that stood out like a sore Who wouldve thought it could ever be unpleasant to have your cocks massaged by a pussy of a horny cock-worshipper?
Skill Name: Taint Cleansing Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 100 Stamina Cooldown: 24 Hours Description: The Subus can buff her cum with Taint cleansing properties. For 1 hourpletely subdues the effects of the Taint. Additionally, after 1 hour the level of the Taints corruption is decreased by 30%. Can only be used once on each unique target. Must cum directly into the womb of the target and remain in contact with the cum with her cock to activate the Skill. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 10 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 10 At least once, the Subus must use her cock to prate and cum directly inside the womb of a woman affected by the Taint.
About time! Beatrice smiled as she acquired the Skill. The subus then pulled herself together and made one final thrust with her hips, pushing her sore cocks inside Samanthas pussy, barely reaching the womans womb, and cast the [Taint Cleansing] Skill. 212: Cleansing (18+) 212: Cleansing (18+) Beatrice returned to her minds eye to search for a solution within the Skills she could possibly acquire or enhance. I gained another level! Another Skill Point to use! Just need a good one. Beatrice brought up her Skill Point tab to confirm.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 29
Unused Skill Points 2
Skill Points in Combat Craft 6
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 17
The subus did indeed have two more Skill Points to use. One to keep in reserve, for emergencies. And as her mind came more into focus, Beatrice remembered that as she swam in the carefree sea of pleasure her mind was bombarded with notifications about level-ups, Skill Points, andmost importantlynew Skills avable! Beatrice did not recall ever getting notified of new Skills, but that meant there was all the more reason to find out what those Skills were. Obviously, she checked the Eros Craft first. And it did not take long to find a name that stood out like a sore Who wouldve thought it could ever be unpleasant to have your cocks massaged by a pussy of a horny cock-worshipper?
Skill Name: Taint Cleansing Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 100 Stamina Cooldown: 24 Hours Description: The Subus can buff her cum with Taint cleansing properties. For 1 hourpletely subdues the effects of the Taint. Additionally, after 1 hour the level of the Taints corruption is decreased by 30%. Can only be used once on each unique target. Must cum directly into the womb of the target and remain in contact with the cum with her cock to activate the Skill. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 10 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 10 At least once, the Subus must use her cock to prate and cum directly inside the womb of a woman affected by the Taint.
About time! Beatrice smiled as she acquired the Skill. The subus then pulled herself together and made one final thrust with her hips, pushing her sore cocks inside Samanthas pussy, barely reaching the womans womb, and cast the [Taint Cleansing] Skill. Hahn~!? Beatrice moaned in surprise from the sudden rush of warm magic through her cocks. The feeling was akin to the orgasmic rush she felt with each load of cum that jetted through her cocks. And as that warm magic exited her cocks, it altered the cum around them, making it even warmer than before for Beatrices. The magical cum felt soothing, healing. Ahhh!? Samantha moaned as her entire body trembled. She leaned against her elbows and brushed the hair away from her face as she tried to figure out what was this new warm feeling. What at first seemed like a sudden onset of another orgasm, soon turned into something Less. As seconds passed, Beatrice noticed that her cocks no longer ached nearly as much as before. With each second her soreness dissipated until it felt like she simply rested inside Samantha without a care in the world. Her cocks softened and Beatrice felt like she could finally remove them without pain, should she choose to. However, unsure whether her [Taint Cleansing] Skill already worked, Beatrice decided to remain inside Samanthas for a little longer. To pass all the healing magic, obviously. Huh? Samantha blinked, unable to make sense of what she felt. What she did not feel. What was at first some kind of magical, healing warmth that spread from within her womb and pussy, quickly dissipated as it spread through her body. And as the warmth grew weaker within Samanthas body, so did the other feelings. No pleasure. No pain. No aching. No cravings. Nothing. Like a cool shower that refreshed on a hot summer day, the magical wave seemed to have erased the entire cocktail of chemicals and emotions that had raged within Samanthas body. Samantha found herself wanting for nothing. W-what happened? Samantha asked as she finally dared to move her body that felt somehow alien to her. The first thing she felt again was slight difort from having some kind of strange objects within her. Samanthas eyes went wide in astonishment as she realized that those objects were cocks and that she felt difort from having them inside her pussy. Samantha slowly moved forward and slid off Beatrices cocks. Ah! Samantha gasped with a grin of surprise and joy when the two soft cocks fell out of her pussy with a squelching sound, along with massive amounts of cum leaking out of her liberated pussy. Ha Ha, ha, ha It It cant be! Samanthaughed as tears built up in her eyes. I I feel At piece!? Hahaha! Samantha continuedughing even as herughter broke up and tears poured down her face. Samantha fell on her side as she wept from joy with a radiating smile. This settles it! Samantha cried. This has to be a dream! Unfortunately, yes, Beatrice confirmed as she stood up with her limp cocks dangling between her legs. One of those two cocks continued to shrink, until it disappeared, due to the magic of the subuss [Dick Growing (+1)] Skill having finally run out. I I see, Samantha cried with a bittersweet smile and covered her eyes with her forearm. This was too good to be true. Although the worse part of your cravings will remain subdued at least for some time, the Taint-cleansing part of the magic will run out in an hour, Beatrice said. So, how do you want to spend this one hourpletely liberated from the need for cocks? 213: Nobody Home 213: Nobody Home Were back~! Ember announced loudly in an upbeat tone as she walked into the warmir that was Samanthas armor shop. She was shadowed by two shirtless youngds that looked like theyd arrived at the gym for their daily workout: well-built, toned muscles, and fiery passion in their eyes. Huh? Nobody here? Ember wondered as she walked from room to room, past the armor stands, looking around for any sign of life. Are you telling me I passed up on drowning my dick in soft breasts of two twin milfs for this? one of the menined as it became more and more apparent that nobody was home. Have you ever seen how an eyeball boils? Ember asked as she slowly walked forward without even turning to theining young man. N-no, the young man answered nervously. Ember stopped, turned around, and red at the man while asking, Do you want to find out how it feels like? The man shook his head as drops of cold sweat formed on his pale forehead. Good, then we have an understanding, Ember said and walked forward to the spot where she left Samantha and Beatrice. She almost took another step, but stopped just before stepping with her boot into a giant, glistening, drying puddle. Looks like we missed all the action, the other manmented as he recognized the contents of the drying puddle. Ember crouched at the edge of the puddle and run her index finger through it. She then brought the finger close to her thumb and rubbed the collected sample between the index finger and her thumb before taking a whiff. About half an hour old, Ember concluded. No way! theining man protested. Its on a wooden floor! In that amount of time, the liquid would have seeped in and absorbed by the wood! For it still to be on the surface... Just what kind of orgy did we miss that created such was amounts of cum and juices? the other man asked in disbelief. I honestly did not think it was an event we could miss, Ember said quietly. Even in utter desperation, Samantha would have never ran out of here in her condition... Unless... It cant be! Ember swiftly stood up and rushed back outside. The two shirtless men nced at each other before following Ember without question. The moment that Ember was back out in the dark alley, she rushed up the same narrow stairs she used to get down, but as soon as she was at the top, she took another turn, away from the direction that lead toward the busier streets. Ember swiftly navigated the dark, ustrophobic, winding alleys that led past sadder and sadder looking buildings, most of which looked abandoned, ruined, and on the brink of copse. Uponing across a half-open wooden door that hung at an angle on its rusty hinges, Ember went inside, quickly followed by the two men who had no desire to fall behind and get lose track of a very scary woman. It was pitch ck inside the building Ember went in and smelled of mold, but Ember lit the way forward with a small me in her hand, and the men saw her approach a wooden, rotting staircase. The light was just bright enough for the men to see where to ce their feet without tripping, as long as they stayed just a few steps behind Ember. Although the men had good enough cardio to not get winded as they went higher and higher, they noted that Embers swift pace did not slow in the slightest even as they passed the fourth floor of this ruined building and went up another flight. The final flight of stairs was brighter as the men saw another source of lightan open hatch to the roof with a separatedder leading up to it just a few feet away from the staircase. Ember put her fire out and went up thedder first. The men followed. Woah, one of the shirtless men gasped when he raised his head outside and saw a beautiful evening view of the city. As both men got on the roof, they saw Ember approach two other women that sat at the end of the ridge of the roof, observing the red sky as the sun disappeared behind the city walls in the distance. There was a time when you despised this city, Ember announced her presence as she approached Samanthas back, who wore her dark red, sleek scale mail armor. I had forgotten how much I missed being outside, Samantha said in a mncholic tone. 214: Hope 214: Hope Nothing really kept you froming here before, Ember said to Samantha, who sat on the ridge of the roof. Even if you couldnt fathom letting anyone see you in your cock-need state, its not like anyone in this city would care even if they did catch a glimpse of yet another pair fucking on the roof. The fact that theyre sick enough to not care does not mean that I wouldnt, Samantha said quietly with her back still facing Ember. Ember looked at Beatrice who stood next to Samantha. Beatrices and Embers eyes met, and Ember saw that Beatrice was less than happy for some reason. What also did not escape Embers notice was that Beatrice had a much-improved, brown woven cloak covering her body. Even though it looked to be as generic as possible by design to avoid attracting attention, the quality was unmistakable to those that knew what to look for. Ember approached the edge of the roof, skipping from one spot to another, avoiding tant holes as well as particrly suspect tiles and boards that looked like they might slide off or cave in if so much as a pigeonnded on them. This roof probably wont survive another winter. Just like the rest of the city then? Samantha asked as she kept staring into the distance. All the more reason to enjoy the view while itsts. Damn, I thought youd be celebrating or something now that youre able to just sit here without your staple craving! Ember frowned and crossed her arms. How did you manage to be so despondent? Was your time with Beatrice so magical that you confessed your love to Beatrice only to get rejected? Samantha nced at Ember with somber anger but did not give a response. Oh, not you too! Ember rolled her eyes in frustration that Samantha did not even attempt aeback. You were more fun when you rode cocks all day long! Even if your mind no longer craves for them, theyre still readily avable in all amounts, shapes, and sizes that you could desire! Look, I even brought two sample cocks for you to try out! I know they dont look all that impressive, and theyll probably pale inparison to Beatrice, but its the best that was avable on such short notice. What the one of the shirtless men behind Ember started to protest. Oh, shut up! Ember quickly put her second-rate offering in its ce. How much time do you think I still have left? Samantha asked Beatrice. Beatrice checked the remaining cooldown of her [Taint Cleansing] Spell andafter doing simple mathanswered, Neen minutes. I see, Samantha sighed. Go. Hey, when you say time left Embers tone and expression changed to a quieter, weary intonation. Im not dying or anything, okay!? Samantha snapped for a moment before returning to her quieter tone. Your friends magic is only temporary. Soon enough Ill be back to cock riding, as you would say. So, you can leave those boy-toys down by thedder before you leave for your Games. What are you talking about? the shirtless man asked. Something that does not concern you! Ember said. Didnt you hear? Go down at once and wait for Samantha at thedder to the roof! The two shirtless men looked at each other, confused and displeased about the way they were treated, but they knew better than to disobey Ember and went back to the hatch, and down below. As soon as both men were gone, Ember switched her gaze to Beatrice and asked, So, you actually are already able to manage the Taint, even if temporarily? Yes, but it in an extremely limited capacity, Beatrice answered. I cant do anything more for her right now. Although the [Taint Cleaning] decreased the severity of the Taint by thirty percent, that would most likely just lead to Samantha returning to her pre-Gregor level or cock addiction. And the double-whammy of twenty-four-hour cooldownbined with the no recast on the same person meant that Beatrice couldnt spam-cleanse anyone even if she wanted to. The subus had even checked out what the enhancement for [Taint Cleansing] looked like and it was nothing even remotely close to what would allow her to cure Samantha. And even that enhancement required level twenty. Which meant it would take even more leveling to get to the potential (+2) enhancement, that could hopefully bring relief to Samantha. This meant that in the meantime Samantha would have no choice but to return to her hiding as she was so ufortable to be in the public with her condition. But thats still great news! Ember cheered. Dont you get it, Sam!? Beatrice will keep getting stronger, and even if not today or tomorrow, shell be able to cure you permanently! LEAVE!! Samantha screamed Sam Cant I even have these few minutes of peace without talking or thinking about dicks!? Samantha shouted at Ember and turned to her friend, revealing a tearful face. I asked you to go! I dont need any more false hope! Neither of you knows for sure that youll be able to cure me! You dont even know if either of you will be alive tomorrow! Just go have fun in the Forge! Please! I gave Beatrice what she needs! Beatrice stepped away from Samantha, ced her hand on Embers shoulder, and said, We should go. Beatrice had decided to respect Samanthas wishes, something that Ember struggle to do. But after a few seconds of hesitation, Ember followed Beatrice off the roof, leaving Samantha alone as the sun disappeared behind the city walls. 215: New Items 215: New Items Ill be honestyoure surpassing my expectations, Ember said as both she and Beatrice hurried through the darkening streets of psus toward the location of the Forge of Champions. Beatrice saw nothing particrly new that would amaze her, and after all the sex she had, the subus came to the realization that even her cock could use a small break. If her Arousal Point pool could go into the negative, it would have probably approached several hundred points in minus. And although Beatrice knew for a fact Arousal Points did not go below zerojust like Stamina Points or Health Points (not that Beatrice had any intention to experiment with her HP)she certainly felt like she was in the negative arousal, at least for now. Instead, Beatrice spent her time answering Embers questions, who seemed to be genuinely impressed by Beatrices progress. Does the length of the cure depend on the severity of the Taint? Or perhaps the willpower of the affected? No, its just a single hour, Beatrice said, taking the descriptions of her Skills at face value. As it is right now, I rather not use that skill again. The Tainted are better off not realizing how far they have fallen? Its like waking up someone from aa only to tell them that they will fall back into it for an unknown time with no promise of a cure, Beatrice tried to search for a suitable analogy. A a? Ember asked. Oh, right Its like someone falling asleep, but never waking up. For example, after a serious head injury. But what if the dream is really, really pleasant? Ember asked. It didnt seem pleasant to Samantha, Beatrice said. Because she still had some sense of self left, Ember said. Trapped on the edge between two worlds. Unable to return to one, unwilling to fall into the other. You talk as if you feel nothing for her, Beatrice nced at her bodyguard, trying to read her thoughts by her detached facial expression. Wasnt she your friend? For a moment I thought you were sympathetic toward her. Even if I was, what does my sympathy change? Ember asked. Can it cure her Taint? It could help if she knew that she had someone there for her instead of someone who had augh at her expense at every opportunity. She doesnt need a shoulder to cry on. Shes a big girl! Isnt all our time better spent by us focusing on getting you stronger, faster? How far away is that Forge of Champions? Beatrice wanted to change the subject. Were pretty close, Ember said as she once again guided Beatrice off the main streets and into the darker alleyways that seemed eerily deserted. This part of the city seemed more uneven and rocky. Many of the buildings were built using the terrain for support, some even were a part of the terrain with giant boulders forming part of the walls. I did not think wed end up spending so much time with Samantha, but well arrive just in time, Ember said as her guidance led them further away from light, and with no sun to shed some light into these narrow alleys, Ember lit up a fire to guide their path. And I see you got everything we needed. About that Not that I mind, but why the Sexy Student outfit? Beatrice asked Ember. Samantha didnt tell you? She was in a hurry, and this wasnt a pressing issue. Not that Beatrice wasnt instantly curious why she changed her bra and panties for some kind of a roley erotic student outfit. It consisted of just two parts: First, was the dark blue pleated mini skirt that barely covered the upper part of her thighs. It wasntpletely outrageous as some miniskirts Beatrice used to see girls wear to the nightclubs that didnt even fully cover their buttocks, but neither was it modest enough to where Beatrice could imagine it worn in any descend college. Second, was a cut-up white top that seemed to be three sizes too small for Beatrices knockers as the top managed to show off both plenty of cleavage as well as some underboob at the same time. The tops design seemed to be some kind of a mix between a slutty crop top and a school girls shirt, if designed by a pervert. Beatrice had seen bras that were less revealing, so it was barely an upgrade from literally walking in underwear. But despite their revealing nature, both items provided a considerable increase in statspared to her previous two items that she left with Samantha.
Item: Sexy Student Mini Top Item ss: Rare Health Points: +20 Physical Defense: +4 Magic Defense: +7 Speed: +3 Effects: Arousing Set (2/2) - Arousing Skills have increased effectiveness by +25%
Item: Sexy Student Pleated Miniskirt Item ss: Rare Health Points: +30 Physical Defense: +5 Magic Defense: +8 Speed: +2 Effects: Arousing Set (2/2) - Arousing Skills have increased effectiveness by +25%
Beatrices previous armor set offered some arbitrary percentage increase to her persuasion. However, Beatrice could not even tell if she ever managed to make use of it. Compared to that, an increase in the effectiveness of her arousal Skills seemed much more practical. After all, what could be more persuasive than a couple of good, hot orgasms? Andbined with her new cloak that effortlessly covered her even during her brisk pace, Beatricesbat statistics also was a noticeable increase.
Item: Faux Generic Woven Cloak Item ss: Rare Health Points: +40 Physical Defense: +10 Magic Defense: +5 Effects: The wearer blends in the crowd, bing nearly unnoticeable to those with low perception.
Item: Choker of a Phyx Item ss: Rare Health Points: +10 Physical Defense: +3 Magic Defense: +6 Effects: Bleed resistance +80%
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 18 (22%)
Health Points 540/540 (+0.88/sec)
Arousal Points 36/279 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 190/190 (+0.48/sec)
Physical Attack 17
Physical Defense 32
Magic Attack 19
Magic Defense 39
Speed 17
Lets just say that wearing more heavy-duty, high-ss armor to the Forge of Champions can be not only pointless, but even dangerous, Ember said as she stopped by an unremarkable door in a narrow, skewed house thatlike many others in the areaseemed to grow out of the rocks, and was lodged between several sharp formations. Were here, Ember said and knocked on the door. 216: To the Forge 216: To the Forge What are you doing? Ember asked Beatrice when she saw the subus just standing behind her. Didnt Samantha give you a mask? Oh, right, Beatrice had almost forgotten about the mask she received from Samantha in her hurry outside, along with the other items. Beatrice pulled out the so-called mask and took another look at it. Beatrice had already examined the mask when she received it and was hesitant to wear it. It added nobat stats and shed with the slutty student outfit she had going under her cloak. Quite frankly, it looked like something golden-ageic superheroes would wear. ck, narrower than the simplest of carnival masks, it barely covered the area around Beatrices eyes. The idea that it would somehow conceal Beatrices identity seemed preposterous, had it not been for the reassuring item description.
Item: Mask of Concealment Item ss: Rare Effects: As long as the mask is worn, conceals the wearers identity from anyone that did not witness the wearer put on the mask unless the wearer reveals their identity.
The handle on the door that Ember knocked on moved and Beatrice put on the mask before the door fully opened and an old, dirty, beggar-like figure appeared from the shadows within. Go away, I have already found my faith! the old man hissed, revealing his misaligned, rotting teeth. I offer crimson fruit to the hungry rats, Ember answered. The old man looked at Ember, then at Beatrice, studying the subus top to bottom, and said, The blind cats multiply. Only to be devoured by the rats, Ember replied. Yourete, the Games are about to begin, the old man said with a changed voice and tone, bowed and stepped aside, gesturing the guests inside. Were right on time, then, Ember smiled and went inside, nodding for Beatrice to follow her. Once inside, Ember lit up a me in her hand and guided Beatrice down a rocky path that seemed to lead underground. Is there any actual relevance to mice? Beatrice asked about the secret password Ember exchanged with the doorman. Only if you believe that thats how she views the low-ss citizens, Ember chuckled. She? One of the main organizers of the Forge of Champions, Ember said as they both went deeper down a steadily declining, narrow tunnel carved through some kind of hard, colored rocks that Beatrice could not name even if she recognized the types. The tunnel was not dissimr to the one through which Beatrice and Ember left Princess Marys room. Long ago, this city had its beginnings as a prosperous mining town, which obviously was conquered by the toughest brutes around that were eager to get their hands on the wealth, Ember said. After exchanging hands a few times, it became a base for what soon turned into the fledgling Kingdom of Larpsus. Fitting, that the Kingdom is on the brink of ending where it began. As Ember and Beatrice went down, Beatrice heard distant noiseing from the deep. Even as more paths connected along the way down, and increased in height and width, nobody bothered to light the paths that led there, so Beatrice found it convenient to have her personal human torch with her at all times. Along with the increasing noise from the deep, Beatrice also heard distant conversations echoing in front of them and behind,ing from within various tunnels that connected and intersected. Of course, the mines have been mined dry long ago, but they still remain useful for these sorts of things, Ember added. How many entrances are there spread throughout the city? Beatrice asked, realizing the true scope of these underground games. Dozens, at least, Ember said. The organizers have several Earth Mages that copse some tunnels and free others, changing up the entrances if needed. Its not like anyone doesnt know that these games take ce, but still, appearances have to be kept, so they use all the different entrances into the mines to avoid forming literal mobs in a single ce before the start of the games. Might as well have and made it official and got the hiding over with, Beatrice said. When she considered all the other fucked up things that took ce in this city, the addition of some diatorial games seemed a trifling matter. Organizing fights to the death is still supposed to be not only forbidden but also punishable by death, Ember reminded with a smile. The King and the others in charge like to keep up the appearance that rules and order still exist. And they do, for some things, for some people. Besides, this ce is probably one of the best to host the Forge of Champions anyway. The noise of the crowd in the deep grew louder with each step, the tunnels grewrger and brighter as they linked up and widened to dozens of feet in width and height. Beatrice and Ember were no longer alone in the converging tunnels as more men, women, and beastkin joined them. The tunnels were hotter and brighter as they were lit by mes, burning in the narrow trenches at the corners of the tunnels. The mes that were at first only a couple of inches high, grew to several feet high, spreading from a giant, arch-like fiery opening in the rocky wall. Despite the mes and heat that emanated from the twenty-foot-high opening, it already gathered a considerable crowd, and more approached. Excited citizens of psus, smiling andughing, all heading to the fiery opening that to Beatrice might as well have been the gates of Hell itself. 217: The Masked Sexy Participant 217: The Masked Sexy Participant Beatrice and Ember went through the increasing crowd of multi-raced citizens of psus and approached the twenty-foot-high opening. Pirs of me shot high up on both sides of the opening as if powered by industrial-grade methrowers, radiating immense heat on all that passed them. But the waves of heat from the me pirs only prepared for the heating from within. Beatrices jaw dropped as she looked at what awaited all the viewers and participants. A dizzying maze of narrow paths and multi-leveled tforms of rocks and stone stood upon pirs or were carved in sheer rock formations with no clear edge or sign of where man-made creations ended and the natural formations began or how they were constructed over the bottomless pits they overlooked. And out of those pits, countless mes shot up one after another in spectacr balls of fire that lit up the twisted mines. Each ball of fire sent a new wave of heat into the crowds. And the waves of heat reached Beatrice even from the most distant fireballs. Beatrice no longer had to wonder why Samantha saw no reason to provide her with proper armor. The subus was already sweating under her cloak and took it off. Anyone stupid enough toe here in full metal armor would pass out from the heat and eventually die from countless fourth-degree burns. Beatrice looked at Ember with amazement at how her bodyguard could remain in her blue robes in these conditions. The freckled redhead seemedpletely unfazed by the heat, and Beatrice could only assume that skilled fire mages had ways to mitigate heat not only from their spells but also from other sources. But despite all the light that illuminated these underground mines, Beatrice could not see the bottom of the chasms from which the pirs and walls of razor-sharp rocks rose out. Many paths and pirs connected dozens and hundreds of feet below, but even those connections disappeared in the bottomless darkness below. However, despite the perils of falling to their deaths, nobody seemed concerned that nearly none of the many paths, bridges, and tforms had any railings or other visible safety measures to speak of, even as many people walked across them and leisurely took position at the very edges to get a better view. Select few tforms had some metal railings installed, but even those would not pass a single safety inspection in modern society. You are thest-minute participant, are you not? a masked man asked Beatrice with an official tone after suddenly appearing from the crowd. The man wore nothing but a ck skirt that reached to his knees and a ck mask that had a red me painted across it. His build was above average muscle-wise, with barely any fat on him. The sweat that poured down his body indicated that he had already spent many hours here while remaining well-hydrated. Beatrice paused for a second, reminding herself why she came here, took a deep breath, breathed out, and said, That is correct. Follow me, the masked man said and turned his sweaty back toward Beatrice. Keep your eyes open, Ember said. Dont hesitate and show no mercy! Because youll receive none. Id expect nothing less in a ce like this, Beatrice said, handed Ember her cloak, and followed the sweaty masked man through the semi-naked crowd. Woah, look at that one! one of the men eximed as his eyes got glued to Beatrices underboob. By the Gods! Who is that sexy bimbo!? another man went googly-eyed. Shes got to be from the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild! B-rank, at least! Dont tell me shes also participating!? Hey, sweetie! Dont go there! Stay with us! Well treat you well! You wish! As if a high-ss babe like that would care for your puny cock! Beatrice heard simr driveling from all directions. However, as none of the men or women dared to touch her or get in her or the masked mans way, Beatrice paid little mind to theirments while she and the masked man approached one of the narrow paths that descended to arge, circr tform that stood upon a massive pir, where several dozen men and women already gathered. But that outfit Ive seen it somewhere Isnt it what those spoiled brats in that magic academy used to wear? "I never heard anything about no masks." "Obviously, she doesn''t want to reveal her identity to a degenerate like you!" Whatever happened to that ce? I heard they were the first to be destroyed. Thats what they want you to think! They just shut their gates and turned their backs on the rest of us! You think she could be one of the students from that ce? No way! Who cares!? Better tell me what do I have to do to fuck this student! Try your luck and join the action! E-eh I would, but I sprained my ankle! Bwahaha! Yeah, right! Was that before or after got banned from entering the S.E.C.R.E.T. District for masturbating while peeping through the windows? Nah, it was when me and my buddies ran a train on your momma! My mothers dead, asshole! I know! Not funny man. Not funny! Beatrice rolled her eyes and was happy to get out of range of that particr crowd as she followed the masked man across the first bridge down the path that led to the center area with the other participants of the Games. 218: Familiar Faces 218: Familiar Faces The rock tform that Beatrice and the shirtless masked man approached was approximately three hundred feet in diameter. Many smokeless mes, big and small, shot up one after another around the tform, creating a spectacr and at the same time terrifying, zing hot light show. The tform was leveled, but the surface was uneven. Of course, not a single safety measure was set up along the edges that overlooked the dark abyss. Six narrow bridges connected the tform to various other paths and tforms that spread out around it like a circr maze. The whole scene gave off an aura of a hellish diatorial arena with various spectator stands set up at different levels around it. The masked man took only a couple of steps onto the arena before stepping aside to let Beatrice pass. As soon as Beatrice stepped off the narrow bridge, the masked man said to her, Stay with the others and await instructions. Without another word, the man walked back the same way that he came, leaving Beatrice with the other participants that were spread out on the arena. Now that Beatrice was closer, she counted no less than fifty other participants. It really looked like anyone was wee. Men and women, young and old. A few men looked barely any better than the old doorman back on the surfaceshriveled husks that looked barely alivepared to some other participants whose builds resembled walking double refrigerators. One teenage girl caught Beatrices attention by virtue of not looking like she belonged amongst the pathetic, desperate, or stupid. With dark shoulder-length hair, crimson eyes, pale skin, slender figure, and a fancy dark blue outfit that showed off her long legs, the girl looked like one of those fantasy vampires or some dark magician that should have been mingling with the elite, not slumming it in illegal underground fights. Beatrice blinked twice and rubbed her eyes when she thought she saw the pale girl pop a bubblegum bubble, but she did not see another bubble emerge from her colorless lips, nor did the girl seem to be chewing anything. Beatrice also saw that very few people had visible weapons in their possession. A few daggers, a couple of clubs, one long steel spear. While Beatrice could not discount the possibility that the others might have simply concealed their weapons, it looked like many came here weaponless, like Beatrice. Yet, if the weapons were not permitted, nobody seemed to have bothered to confiscate those weapons that were brought. Beatrice had a feeling that fair fights were not something that she should expect nor what all the people had gathered here for. The subus was mentally prepared for some arbitrary rules that would leave some participants fighting barehanded against fully armed goliaths. Still, Beatrice wondered how many of those gathered here had some form of magic abilities like she had. Beatrice saw no reason to engage in conversation with any of the other participants since most of them would probably be dead before the night was over. And it seemed that Beatrices train of thought was followed by most of the participants, as very few of them casually chatted with one another. Most of the participants even avoided eye contact. What Beatrice did not expect, was to see a familiar figure amidst the participants, sitting on a rock, hugging one knee. Beatrice did not recognize the girl at first, as she considerably increased the amount of skin her outfit showed off by reducing her outfit to the bare, modest minimum. However, her bleached hairstyle was unmistakable. Olivia? Beatrice quietly called out to the girl as she approached her from the side. Huh? Who are you? Olivia asked. What do youoh, right! Beatrice remembered her own items description. Its that effective? Beatrice was amazed. The subus looked around to make sure nobody was too close to hear, leaned forward, and whispered to Olivia, Its meBeatrice! Olivias eyes went wide in surprise as if a veil had been lifted. She let go of her leg while her gaze involuntarily fell to Beatrices giant bosom that was right in her face and she stuttered, I-it is! How How did I not realize it? A little trick, but that doesnt matter right now, Beatrice said, deciding not to reveal the secret of her mask for now. After all your big talk, I was beginning to think you wouldnt show up! Olivia said. As if! But what are you doing here? Beatrice asked. Same thing as you, I guess, Olivia shrugged. She then looked away and quietly added, I need to prove something. To who? To myself. Ladies and gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen! a loud, high-pitched female voice echoed through the mines. Beatrice would not have had any idea where to even look for the source of the voice, however, she saw several participants, as well as most of the spectators all, look up at one particr spot. Andlooking in the same direction as the othersBeatrice spotted another familiar face. Or rather, Beatrice saw a familiar, five-foot-tall white hairball approach the railings of the highest located tform, high above the arena. The hairball moved aside her absurdly long and fluffy hair that reached all the way to her feet, revealing that her face was also covered by a ck mask. However, this mask had a blue me painted across it instead of the red one that Beatrices guide had. My name is Thelicia Fundershnauf! the pint-sized girl announced as she spread her skinny arms to the side while her disproportionallyrge fluffy ears twitched with excitement. It is with the greatest pleasure that I wee you all to the Forge of Champions! 219: The Masked Announcer 219: The Masked Announcer Thelicia? Beatrice grimaced when she heard the beastkins overt attempt at hiding her identity. Beatrice recalled the entric girl parading her S.E.C.R.E.T. guild badge, announcing her full name and title in public. There was no possible way for anyone who met the hairball in person to not know that she was the same person as this masked announcer. Which left Beatrice wondering about just what game Thelicia was ying at. The Games will begin shortly, Thelicia continued, speaking in a loud, somehow augmented voice. At least, it had to be augmented, because it otherwise would make no sense how the little pipsqueak could manage to be heard, seemingly effortlessly oveing the sound of a crowd of thousands of citizens of psus. But before they begin, do not forget to ce your bets on one of our lovely participants before the start of each new round. You will have many options for bets: Who will be eliminated first; who will survive the round; how many participants will die in the round Most importantly, to enter the lottery for the grand prize, do not forget to bet on who you think will be the new champion before the Games begin! Will it be just one? Maybe two like that one timest year? You will not get another chance, so do not miss out! While you consider your choice by using any arbitrary metric you see fit, our staff will distribute numbers to the participants, to make it easier for everyone to follow the action. As Thelicia said that, Beatrice saw eighteen masked men, shirtless and in kilt walk onto the arena. The masked men were split up into six groups of three. Each group used a different bridge to get to the arena, which resulted in them appearing from all sides at once. In each of the six groups, two men were muscr and carried a giant chest by the handles, while their scrawny leaders carried nothing and walked with an aura of self-importance and hands behind their backs. The masked men put therge heavy chests down just by the bridges and opened them for their respective leaders. The scrawny, dirty leaders reach into the chests, pulled out a small woven bag, and proceeded to the participants. It quickly turned out that the masked men had pieces of weathered, ck cloth in those bags. Each piece of the blood-stained cloths had a different red number on it. One by one, the masked men tied one of those cloth pieces around the right arm of every participant while Thelicia continued to address the crowd. While you ponder your choices, please remember to drink plenty of liquids! Thelicia reminded the spectators. Our lovely sponsors have once again provided plenty of barrels of your favorite beverages, so stay hydrated! Beatrice looked up and saw that indeed many wooden barrels were rolled out and ced on the edges of the tforms while the citizens of psus lined up with mugs to fill. Also know that this year we have even more lovelydies and stud gentlemen for in-between round entertainment! Their booths will be located in all major spectator areas and provide you with various services: girl on girl shows; all-you-can-cum-on-sexy-feet booths, dick rating booths, and many others! Sixty-nine, huh?Beatrice looked at the number on her new armband that one of the masked men just finished tying around her arm. I see the numbers have been distributed, Thelicia said. Which means that the upgraded view is long overdue! As soon as Thelicia said that the masked men that stood by the open chests sat down in lotus position and pped their hands in unison as all twelve of them started mumbling some kind of spell. And it was a spell. Beatrice saw blue auras form around the men. Their magical auras grew out in all directions until theybined with the aura of their neighbor. Just a few seconds after that happened, those magical auras shot up high into the air and all flew over the arena toward the center until theybined together in a spectacr firework-like st, high in the air, at the same level as Thelicias tform. However, that st of magical energy did disperse as a firework would. The magical sphere grew, and as it grew, Beatrice saw something unbelievable within the sphere. Herself. The image then switched to one of the pathetic-looking participants. As if looking into some gigantic crystal ball, Beatrice, as well as every other person in the mine, could watch the participants in high resolution. As seconds passed, the image only got clearer, and soon Beatrice felt as if she was watching one of those gigantic, led, center-hung disy cubes. Perfect! Thelicia cheered. Even without seeing the girls face, Beatrice clearly imagined the wide grin on the manic girls face that no doubt exposed her little upper fang. Now, we have sixty-nine participants! A lovely number! I even see that some of you have brought your own weapons. I just need a couple volunteers! Anyone? 220: The Cleaver 220: The Cleaver Beatrice looked around to see if anyone would volunteer. The subus was a neer to these games and this world as a whole, but she was savvy enough to understand that the likelihood of anything gooding out of such volunteering was slim to none. And considering the reservation of other participants, as well as the unwavering excitement of the spectators, it was apparent that to Beatrice that she made the right choice. Hm Not a single brave soul? Thelicia asked with disappointment when nobody answered her call for volunteers. And here I thought we had potential champions participating It looks like this time we have a bunch ofchumpsinstead! How sorry I am to all the spectators that have gathered. Yeah, right!Beatrice would not fall for such cheap tricks.Thelicia spoke about rounds and this is some sort of pre-game diversion while the spectators ce their bets. Either it will turn into apletely pointless exercise or it will end horribly for whoever gets involved. Beatrice noticed Olivia clench her fist at the insult, but the ninja girl remained in ce as well. One man raised his hand. The giant sphere up above the arena zoomed in on the brave soul who had his skinny, trembling arm raised above his head, disying him in spectacr detail for all the spectators to see. Wonderful! Now theres a heart of a champion! Thelicia eximed with renewed passion. Lucky number thirteen! Step forward, step forward! Separate yourself from your lesserpetitors! Stand tall and proud! Many in the crowdughed as Number Thirteen could not stand tall even if he tried. His only separation from the others was only in how unimaginable it was to think of him as a potential winner in a fight to the death. At a nce, he had about as many muscles as the bubblegum girl and his armaments looked like something collected from the corpses of low-level goblins if such creatures even existed in this world. Now, now, dontugh! Thelicia scolded the spectators. Not all champions are musclehead brutes Still, that rusty ol dagger simply will not do! We should reward Number Thirteen for his bravery, dont you agree, everyone? The response was mixed. While some people cheered others rushed after the masked even staff and passionately pleaded and argued. Haha, while it is great to see so much passion for the predictions, I must ask that you do not pester the staff, Thelicia addressed the agitated minority in the crowds. After youve cast your votes and confirmed them with our staff you may not change them no matter the reason! As for our first volunteer Can we bring him his reward? One of the scrawny masked men returned to the open chest and looked up to Thelicia for instructions. Let me see Oh, it has to be The Cleaver! The scrawny masked man bent over the chest and pulled out a weapon sorge, Beatrice found it hard to believe it could have ever hidden in the chest. Twenty-five pounds of stainless steel! Thelicia described the weapon that looked like a giants meat cleaver. At nearly five feet in length, this portable guillotine offers impressive range and lethal area, and can cut through a skull like butter! The masked man handed the weapon to Number Thirteen who instantly let the heavy cleaver side of the weapon fall into the rocks de-first as he was clearly unprepared for such weight. Now, do we have any other volunteers? Thelicia asked. Unsurprisingly, nearly a dozen hands shot up into the air, prompted by the idea of receiving a weapon to secure an advantage. This still did not make much sense to Beatrice. If weapons are so important, why didnt everyone just bring theirs with them? Beatrice quietly asked Olivia. Because usually they are decided at random, Olivia said. Whatever they give you is what you have to use. Whenever someone came overgeared, they were made to regret it. Half the fun for the mob that gathers to watch these games is seeing others get screwed over mercilessly. My, now thats more like it! Thelicia approved of the increase in volunteers. Unfortunately, there are only five spots remaining, so Ill pick the ones that raised their hand first. Numbers Seven, Sixteen, Thirty-five, Thirty-six, and Fifty-two! Step forward! The called-out Numbers walked forward to where Number Thirteen stood with his cleaver still in the ground. Four guys and one girl joined Number Thirteen, among them was one of the gigantic men that Beatrice dubbed the walking double refrigerator. A cheesy and unpronounceable nickname, however, that was how Beatrice felt about the overfed, overgrown strongman that would make professional wrestlers blush. And lucky for Beatrice, she did not have to say her made-up nicknames aloud. Instead, she wondered if she could get away with dealing with that fridge the same way that she dealt with Steve. Perfect! Thelicia eximed when all six volunteers were together in a small location. Now, the rules are simple. For the First Round, we only need sixty-four participants. Whoever among you six remains standing after two minutes, gets to keep The Cleaver for the First Round! 221: Whack-A-Mole 221: Whack-A-Mole Wh-what? Number Thirteen asked as he looked up to Thelicia with a dumbfounded look on his face. Wait-GHLREGH Number Thirteens eyeballs popped out violently with streams of blood while more blood poured out of his mouth along with broken pieces of his teeth from getting his head smashed in by a giant fist of the walking double refrigerator, Number Seven. BWAHAHA!! the crowdughed and cheered as the first volunteer fell sideways with his skull partially crushed in as if it had been struck by a sledgehammer, leaving The Cleaver stuck in the rocks with its handle pointing at ten oclock. That one counts as not standing anymore, right? Number Seven asked rhetorically without disying any emotion about killing a human being. He simply cracked his bloody knuckles and turned to the remaining four volunteers. Y-youve got to be kidding me! the sole female among the volunteers, Number Sixteen, gasped in utter horror. A beastkin covered in ck, brown, and white fur, with a short tail, ck button nose, and long, brown, furry floppy ears. Despite the fur that covered her face and body, she was now paler than death as she slowly recoiled from the giant man who just eliminated the first participant like whack-a-mole. Thats my line if that is all that it takes for you to start pissing in your pants, Number Seven said and walked toward the female, walking straight past The Cleaver as if he did not even consider it worth his time to pick up. The giant strongman wore nothing but briefs and heavy boots, and that made him all the more intimidating as he towered over the poor beastkin girl. Stay back!! Number Sixteen screamed and turned tail to run but stumbled before she even took two steps. Huh? Beatrice thought she noticed something strange for a split second as it was strange for the girl to stumble on an even surface, even if she was scared shitless. One of the other volunteers used the distraction to dash at Number Seven low from behind, aiming a dagger in his back, but the giant swiped his attempt away like a fly by using nothing but his forearm. Bwfuh! Number Thirty-five tumbled away from the sheer force of a single effortless swipe. By the time he slowed and slid a couple of feet more on the rocks, it was apparent that the would-be assassins arm was broken as it was bent at the elbow in the opposite direction. W-WHUAAAAA!! Number Thirty-five screamed in agony and held his broken arm as the pain finally caught up to him. Those of the participants that stood the closest, saw that the mans ankle was also twisted. This is bullshit! Number Fifty-Two screamed andined to the announcer. We were supposed to get weapons and fight one on one! Not ambushed like this! Thelicia looked down at the participants without an answer or even acknowledgment of their cries and pleas. Even with her mask on, the aura of merciless indifference radiated from her as she held her arms behind her back and awaited the result of her little impromptu battle of the brave souls. What are youining about? Number Seven asked and cracked his neck, treating the whole thing like nothing but a warm-up. Im unarmed, just like you. Why did you even enter? Has this city run out of real warriors already? We have to work together and take him down first! the second biggest among the volunteers, Number Thirty-sixa furry goatkin with thick, curved hornscalled out to the others. Get it together! Its still four against one! Are you insane!? Number Fifty-two screamed. He took out two people without even trying! One of us is a crying girl, and the other has a broken arm!! Were dead!! Pathetic, Number Seven said coldly as he steadily approached the desperate, screaming man. Wait! No! I give up! Number Fifty-two screamed and fell to the ground. You dont have to kill us! The rules said we have to be standing! Thirty-six, get on the ground, you imbecile! It will be over if hes the only one who remains standing! Despite his earlier attempts at encouragement, the goatkin was quick to grasp at an opportunity to stay alive and leaped to the ground before the giant man could y anyone else. 222: The Fridge 222: The Fridge BOOO!! the spectators booed and cursed at the cowardly attitude of the other volunteers. The spectators came here for fights, blood, and death. Such pitiful attempts a weaseling out ofbat were uneptable to the riled-up citizens of psus. Beatrice looked up to the crowds and wondered if these were the people she was so determined to save. Were everyones morals so irreversibly corrupted in this city? Or was this just a particrly deplorable minority of people that had spiraled down over the years into deeper and deeper depths of contemptible thrill-seeking. Number Seven stopped next to Number Fifty-two and stood over him ominously and silently. Every volunteer held their breath, waiting for the announcement that it was finally over. She did say two minutes, Number seven said, raised his foot, and mmed it down hard on Number Fifty-twos chest just as the terrified man realized what wasing. Despite the distance from the fighting, Beatrice clearly heard the cracking of a dozen ribs and could imagine all too vividly how the poor mans inner organs were turned to mush as liquids spurted out of Number Fifty-two in all directions. The crowd rejoiced once again in near unison. With their fears of a bloodless resolution having been erased, they now gleefully enjoyed the bloodbath in its gory detail that was disyed in high definition in the giant magical sphere above the arena. The walking refrigerator then turned to Number Sixteen who broke down and bawled. Before another life was extinguished, one more sneak attack was attempted as Number Thirty-six swung The Cleaver from behind Number Seven, attempting to y the unstoppable killer. The giant man grabbed the hilt of The Cleaver with such force that it not only stopped the swing dead in its tracks but also stopped the attacker who ended up running into the hilt of his own weapon. Guh! Number Thirty-six gasped as the air got knocked out of him when he flew chest-first into the dead-stopped steel handle. Youre too weak for such a weapon, Number Seven said and snatched The Cleaver out of his opponents hands. Guh! the goatkin instantly leaped back to increase the distance between himself and Number Seven but was cleaved clean in half from head to groin with a single, proper swing of the mighty weapon. The crowds cheered once more as the two lifeless, bleeding halves of a goatkin copsed to the ground and their contents poured out onto the rocks, forming a gory pile of meat and liquids. Unlike the spectators, Number Seven did not seem to care about the bloody show he put on, and simply walked forward to dispose of his next target, the wounded Number Thirty-five. Somebody, help!! the wounded begged as he crawled backward, away from Number Seven. Dont you see that he will kill everyone at this rate!? Youre happy as long as its not you!? COWARDS!! Watching others die!! He will pick you off! One by one, you will die while others stand there, cheering on your deaths!!! But none of the other participants moved to help. Some seemed indeed horrified at the methodical ughter. Some even looked away, covering their faces. Many others calmly watched as the weaklings were disposed of. Beatrice clenched her fists as she realized how bloodthirsty so many of the citizens of psus really were. While it did not surprise her at all that desperate people would seek any diversion to forget their own suffering, the level of joy they seemed to gain out of specifically the brutal deaths of these hopeless people was repulsive. No!! Stop! Times up! The time is up! Number Thirty-five screamed and cried as he crawled backward. He screamed at the top of his lungs pleading to the giant man, to Thelicia, to the masked staff. The two minutes have surely passed already! Its over! You win! Please!! HELP!! Hell kill you all if you dont stop him now!! SOMEBODY-GHRUAAAHHH!! Number Seven did not hack and sh his victims like a maniac. His movements were brutal, devoid of hesitation orpassion, but efficient. A single swing into the chest and through the heart of Number Thirty-five ended the mans life instantly. NOOOOOO! Number Sixteen cried as she got up and ran toward the nearest bridge off the arena after witnessing such brutal and one-sided ughter. I give up! I dont-GHA The beastkin girls wide-eyed, lifeless body flew forward and slid face-down two dozen yards, all the way to the masked men at the bridge with the cleaver lodged deep in her back. Number Seven ended the girls life with a single, powerful throw. 223: The New Favorite 223: The New Favorite Congrattions, Number Seven! Thelicia congratted the giant man only barely surpassing the volume of the excited, cheering crowd thanks to her voice enhancements. Your bravery and unwavering spirit have earned you the right to carry The Cleaver into the first round! Use it well! Seven! Seven! Seven! The crowd cheered the number of their new favorite contestant that walked over to the dead beastkin girl to pull The Cleaver out of her back. The weapon was lodged so deep into the girl that Number Seven ended up lifting up her whole body, hanging limply off the de. So, he had to put her back down on the ground and then step on her to hold her body in ce as he pulled out the stuck weapon, tearing out more blood and guts. Seeing this gore, one participant fell to his knees and hurled, which was disyed in close-up on the giant sphere above them, causing the crowds to break intoughter at the retching, tearful participant. Whats wrong with them? Beatrice asked, astonished by the callousness of the crowds. Werent you eager to participate in this violence? Olivia asked, though her disgust at the unfolding events was also tantly apparent. This is way past simple indifference or celebration of violent entertainment, Beatrice said. Theyre getting off on the gory brutality. Or theyre just d to be rid of disgraceful cowards who were spitting on the spirit of these Games and had no business being here in the first ce, the bubblegum girlwith number forty on her armbandsaid as she casually walked past Beatrice and Olivia. Theres nothing about this to be d about, Beatrice said, though Number Forty had already walked further ahead, toward Number Seven, and did not seem interested in a response. And thats just another reason why Im getting my sister and getting out of this ursed city, Olivia said. Where would you go in this demon-infested world? Beatrice. Ill figure that out when ites to it, Olivia said. Beatrices own dilemma was harder. She wanted to save this city. But can the people this far gone be saved? Do they even deserve it? Beatrice looked up to the many different crowds of psus citizens and saw some spectators curse and spit as they tore up and/or threw some kind of papers or tickets to the ground. Do not lose heart if your chosen participant has already been eliminated! Thelicia cheered up the first losers in the guessing game. For these Games, we have an additional bonus reward nned! Those among you that chose your winner poorly may still find your spirits lifted as you will all bepeting for a first-rate oral service from a certain miss Gamma! As long as you keep your tickets, that is! Noo!! Shit! The few cries of dismay were drowned byughter as people pointed fingers at the unwitting fools. This wasnt how it wasst time! Haha! Is it ever? Now, we do not know much about this mysterious miss Gamma, Thelicia continued. But what we do know is that she possesses incredible oral skills. Tongue or throat, you cannot go wrong! She certainly would be very popr if she ever was a part of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild that absolutely does not sponsor this event! Many people in the crowds snickered. But we have all waited for the main event for too long! Thelicias voice echoed through the fiery mines. Though we do have so many potential Champions to choose from, I hope you have all made your choice because the first round starts now! Here ites! Beatrice put aside her thoughts about the abhorrent crowd and concentrated all her attention on the first round of the Games. Attention all participants! Thelicia finally addressed the sixty-four remaining contestants. The first round will require you to form groups of four people! You have five minutes to do it! Ill say again: groups of four, five minutes! Once you decided, stand shoulder to shoulder with your other three teammates with no more than a foot between each of you. Those without a team after five minutes will be eliminated! Five minutes? Beatrice looked around. That leaves barely enough time to say hello and form a team with the first people wee across at random. Indeed, Olivia agreed and stood up. But I will not be joining your team. Oh? I mean no offense, but I have to make it through on my own! If I cant manage even one round with my own strength, then whats the point!? I understand, Beatrice nodded, approving of such self-reliance. See you on the other side then! Good luck! Olivia and Beatrice ran off in separate directions to find three other random people to form a team with for the mysterious challenge that awaited them. 224: First Teams 224: First Teams I hope youre not too proud of that so-called victory, the pale-skinned Number Forty said to Number Seven, standing boldly with crossed arms in front of the man that was four full heads taller than her. Go find yourself some other little girls to y with until its your turn to die, Number Seven said, barely acknowledging the girls existence. He did not even grace her with a nce, preferring to instead study the other participants in the arena. Getting so full of yourself after stomping a bunch of hapless fools? Number Forty asked. Have youe to join a team with me? Number Seven asked. Pfft! Number Forty nearly burst outughing. As if! Then why the hell are you even standing here, wasting both our time? No doubt to inform you that your wanton cruelty shall not go unpunished! another girl dered loudly as she walked up to the pair from the side. A slender girl in a white and blue uniform. She had long, gory red hair that reached all the way to her naked thighs and red eyes. Her uniform was a mix of cloth and te armor thatbined with a pleated schoolgirl skirt made its damndest to entuate her slender figure. The only off-color item was the armband on her right arm, like all the other participants. The fiery-red numbers spelled fifty. Behind Number Fifty were her three teammatestwo guys and one girl, all wearing simrly designed, white and blue uniforms, all with gory red hair color. You must be joking, Number Seven said, turning his head to the other skinny girl that arrived to pester him. Only no one wasughing. This is noughing matter! Number Fifty eximed and stepped forward. You had the choice to spare the unfortunate people by simply letting the time run out. You chose to murder them for no other reason than for the sport of it! Do you feel no remorse? Remorse? You do realize where we all are, right? Number Seven asked, questioning the sanity of the passionate girl. If ites to killing, I will do what I must! Number Fifty dered. But I will do so in a fair fight, not hunt down fleeing opponents like animals. And it will end with you dying unfairly, ughtered like an animal! Number Seven said and turned his back to the uniform-wearing quartet. Do not turn your back on me! Number Fifty demanded but was ignored. Number Seven continued walking and as he passed Number Forty, she said, I know your secret. You will die with it, Number Seven answered, neither of the two made eye contact. That mans brutality is only matched by his cowardice! Number Fifty said through grit teeth. Dont ya worry, sweetheart! her teammate, Number Twenty-two said as he put his hand on her shoulder. That big ol sack of shit wille tumblin down yet! Can only hope well be lucky enough to match against him and take care of business first! I can only hope, Number Fifty said and clenched her fist while watching Number Seven walk away. Before he does any more heinous misdeeds! Not surprisingly, Number Seven attracted many more participants. Like the giant whose gravitational pull kept passively attracting smaller objects. And while the two girls had no interest in teaming up with the giant man that was now also armed with the biggest weapon aroundwhich very few people could wield properlymany other participants were highly interested in teaming up with one of the strongest participants around. Can we team up? Pick me! No, pick me! With your strength and my speed, well be unbeatable! Theyre all losers! Im stronger than them all! I can prove it! Surprisingly, Number Seven was not particrly picky. If anything, it did not seem like he listened to anyone make their case at all and instead seemed to pick his three teammates by proximity, dependant on which three dared to approach him the closest. Number Seven ended up with a bearkin on his team who waspletely covered in fur and only a head shorter than he was. The second teammate was a tall, slender, well-built leopardkin who touted his speed. While the third teammate was a short, jittery hyenakin, covered in scars and armed with several old daggers. 225: Beatrice’s Teammates (18+) 225: Beatrices Teammates (18+) With not much time to measure up all the contestants, Beatrice decided to team up with the first people that agreed to. Since I aim to win the whole thing anyway, I must rely on my powers and not on others! While some teams formed quickly, several participants were rejected repeatedly. Particrly those that looked just as weak as the first volunteers that were ughtered minutes ago. Beatrice walked up to one such reject, a skinny waif garbed in a dark green outfit with a hood on, covering most of her face, and long sleeves hanging past the length of her arms. Ssssssshhhuuuuure~, the waif hissed ominously. She adjusted her hood and scanned Beatrice with her golden eyes that had long, slit snake-like pupils. The numbers on her armband spelled sixty-six. Beatrice studied her newfound teammate for a moment and feltpelled to ask the obvious, By any chance, do you have some sort of snake powers going on? Yessssssss, the waif confirmed. Her face was sunken, she had dark circles under her glowing eyes, and her cheekbones were protruding, making for quite a ghastly appearance. If she somehow lives through this and reached old age, shed make a fine witch in the woods, Beatrice thought and scanned the arena for two more potential teammates. Many teams had already formed, but Beatrice found one particr couple that still was on their own. Come on, snakedy, we still need two more, Beatrice said and walked toward the couple, followed by Number Sixty-six who slithered behind her with a hunched posture. Oh, yes! Fuck me, baby! Fuck me like it''s thest day of the world! a big-tittied milf with sses and long, wavy dark hair moaned as she rode a man in a cowgirl position while her giant, floppy tits bounced up and down. Her sses had a red frame, she wore no bra or panties, but had an open fur coat on that slid more and more off her naked, sweaty body. One of the sleeves was held in ce by the armband with the number twenty-five on it. Damn I love your tits! the man grunted as he squeezed his partner''s tits and thrust his hips up, pounding the wet pussy that met his every thrust and swallowed his cock whole. The man had sleek, oiled pink hair, done to the side. He also had sses, though he''s had a pink frame. Like his woman, he had an open fur coatlight purple, with a number twenty-six on a ck armbandas well as a dark purple vest and skinny pants which he opened just enough to let his dick out and in the womans pussy. Nothing beats a good prebat fuck! Ohh~ youre always so big before a fight, baby! the woman moaned as she matched the rhythm of his hips. But we have to finish soon! We still need to find some teammates! Never rush me when Im enjoying your fabulous tits and cunt! the man grunted. It doesnt matter anyway! Well take with us whoevers left! As long as were together, we wont lose to anyone! Then youre fine teaming up with us? Beatrice asked, standing a couple of feet away from the copting couple. S-sure! Whatever! Number Twenty-six grunted, keeping all his attention on his partners body. As long as you dont bother me until I unleash my sparkly cum into this first-rate pussy! Yes! Keep talking! Number Twenty-five moaned. Tell me how much you love my body! Cum in me as you praise my pussy! I want to orgasm just as you fill up my pussy! Beatrice rolled her eyes. Its fine! I have to be able to win even with this bunch of weirdos, Beatrice reminded herself and was about to suggest to her snakedy partner to step aside rather than standing awkwardly next to the mating pair. But then Beatrice had a better idea. I should increase the teamwork of my teammates. Otherwise, wed end up a dysfunctional team split up in two pairs with no synergy! Beatrice looked up at the spheres above them. She did not want to reveal her powers to everyone just yet. But if some otherdy suddenly sported a giant cock, that wouldnt draw suspicion on me, right? If anything, it would divert the attention from me even more! With that in mind, the subus whispered something in Number Sixty-sixs ear and cast [Dick Growing] as she licked the snakedys ear. 226: The Last Ride (18++) 226: The Last Ride (18++) Oh, baby, Im gonna cum soon! The big-tittied, four-eyed milf moaned as she rode her partner. Neither of them noticed how the snakedy slithered from behind the milf with an undone dark green outfit and a fat cock swinging between her thighs. Only when she felt a cold hand cup a feel of her behind, did she notice the creeping snakedy with a ready cock in hand. Oh, God! Finally, another cock! the milf cried out ecstatically. Well dont just stand there! Put it in! hurry! Huh? Beatrice blinked twice, not expecting that particr reaction. Huh? Number Twenty-six blinked twice when he saw who was approaching his partners behind and asked in shock That one was a guy? Looks like it! And with a big cock too! the milf answered with a salivating grin. Well, about time someone with a pair of balls and a working cock showed up! Number Twenty-six grinned. Eh, now that you mention it Number Twenty-five was about toment on theck of balls on the otherwise perfectly admissible cock, but was interrupted. Hey, hey, hey! We dont have all day here! Number Twenty-six hurried them both up and then looked at the snakedy. Why arent you deep in her ass already!? The snakedy and Beatrice exchanged nces, but in the end, this was exactly ording to their n and what the snakedy approached to do anyway, so she proceeded forward and parted the milfs buttcheeks, making way for her cock. Dont forget some spit, Beatrice suggested to the inexperienced futa that was already pressing her cock hard against the milfs unprepared asshole, pushing inside. The snakedy barely had the time to follow Beatrices advice as the milf pushed back onto the new cock as she would on a personal toy despite the sparse lubrication the snakedy had time to provide. Ahhn! the milf threw her head back and rolled her eyes with a satisfied grin as the girth of the magical cock spread her asshole. Well, it looks like some have decided to have some fun before the fighting begins, the announcers yful voice echoed through the mines. The magnifying sphere instantly zoomed in on the action, picking the perfect angle to see the milfs double-pration-induced ahegao face as she further impaled her ass with the newly arrived cock. Onest ride before the fights? More like onest ride before they get killed! You dont know that! Come on! That Number Seven dude will smear their guts across the arena before the cum even leaks out of her holes! Too bad you didnt bet on him before the games started! Well, I sure as hell did for this round! Thats it! Thats the look I love! Number Twenty-six eximed as he grabbed his partner by the waist and pounded her pussy. Ohh, I feel you mping down! You look so sexy with two cocks inside you! He then got up and pushed the milf down onto the snakedy. Oof! Number Sixty-six nearly hit the back of her head while the big-tittied milf fell with all her weight on top of her. However, the weight did not seem to bother the snakedy in the slightest. More importantly, she kept her cock inside the milfs ass, and that was all that mattered to the trio, and while she continued fucking her from behind, Number Twenty-six jackhammered his partner''s pussy with a fiery passion. Haha, look at them go! the crowd cheered. Hey, hey! Look over there! one of the spectators pointed to the other side of the arena. That girl got aroused and wanted to suck some cock too, but the guy cant get it up, hahaha! Bwahaha, what a loser! He just knows he has no chance of winning. All the more reason to get some action while you have the chance! Its ok, his teammates will pick up the ck! Ouch! They just shoved him aside and he just sulks there on the ground! Bwahaha! Damn, when are those booths opening up? Why doesnt that masked bimbo join in with them? She probably thinks shes too good for the likes of them. Shed be right! Damn what a body! I wonder what race she is? She has some kind of tail that she wrapped around her waist like a belt Tiny wings too! Who cares? Unless she passes at least this round, Im not getting invested! 227: The Last Seconds (18++) 227: The Last Seconds (18++) Yes! Oh, God, yes! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! the milf moaned as both her partner and the snakedy fucked her holes. Well I guess our team might have more synergy than I at first assumed, Beatrice concluded, still surprised at how easily the duo became a threesome. At least were making good time! Beatrice automatically raised her arm and looked at her wrist without thinking, only to remember that she no longer had a watch. Oh, right. Beatrice looked around and saw that not many participants followed the example set by her teammates. About a dozen or so were still busy scrambling to form what little semnce of a team a bunch of rejects could hope to form. They had no time for such activities. Only one other team decided to have some fun and double-team their teammate while the third rejectid on the ground. Most of the others were busy discussing strategies or studying theirpetition. Beatrice looked up and saw naked bodies appearing one after another. Apparently, many people could not wait for those sex booths that were supposed to appear in the breaks between rounds and already took after the example set by her team. I guess I started this one. Not that Beatrice felt any guilt over the fact that the crowds gave in to debauchery so keenly. And as the final teams formed, sixteen out of eighteen masked men split up walked toward each of the formed teams while carrying on their shoulder some kind of long item, wrapped in cloth. Just a reminder, you have sixty seconds to finalize your choices and line-up, shoulder to shoulder! the announcers voice echoed across the arena. Wrap it up! Beatrice hurried her teammates. Dont tell me when to cum into my wife! Number Twenty-six growled. I will when all our lives are on the line! Beatrice snapped back. Fuck! I overdid it with the whole anyone will do attitude. Dont listen to her, baby! the pink-haired husband lovingly whispered to his pre-orgasmic wife. Enjoy every second of our cocks inside you! Uuuugh, I love it when you talk to me like thaaaaat~ Number Twenty-five moaned as she thrust her hips against her husbands relentless pounding. Ooof, thats the face! Ooooh, Im gonna cum! Yes, baby! Cum! Cum inside me! Im gonna cum! Im gonna cum! the husband tensed up. You better cum too, you hooded weirdo!! Im cumming!! Cumming!! UOOOOOHHHH!! their bodies jerked as they came in unison, with seconds remaining toplete the forming of their teams. As the other teams lined up, a masked, shirtless, kilt-wearing man took position no more than ten yards away from their respective team. What do you think theyre holding? one of Number Fiftys teammates asked. Most likely some kind of weapon, Number Fifty said. One for a team of four? Who should have it? the other girl in the group asked. That would depend on the type of the particr weapon, sister! their bearded teammate said. A fight between teams then? No doubt, brother! Great! Lets show them what real teamwork looks like! Hell yeah! Nobody can beat the spirit of our cooperation as long as Lady Anderson is with us! Thats right! We stand with you, Lady Anderson! Thats enough of that! Number Fifty cut the chit-chatter of her three teammates as the final seconds approached. Come on! Beatrice hurried her teammates as she literally lifted them up one by one while they still came off their orgasm. Youre cutting it way too close! Whats the hurry!? We have a team already! Number Twenty-six said as he buttoned his pants. What should we do? Just stand still like statues like all the others? Im gonna kill you! The thought shed through Beatrices mind but she shook it off and said, Whatever, just get dressed! And shoulder to shoulder! Aaand~ Times up! Thelicia announced. Suddenly the mines went quiet. As if Thelicias voice froze time itself, heavy silence hung over the arena. Even the noise of the lively crowds died down. Only the sounds of the giant burning balls of fire remained. They rose around the arena and dissipated after their spectacr, but short-lived expansion. The participants looked around to see if there were any stragglers, as well as what teams had ultimately formed and whether their mismatched teams stood a chance against other mismatched teams. 228: 29:59 228: 29:59 Perfect! We have sixteen neat teams! Not a single straggler left for execution! Thelicia praised the participants for following her instructions so diligently. Beatrice breathed a sigh of relief and looked to the right at her three teammates, wishing she had her real team next to her. But this also meant that everyone made it, including the double-teaming bunch, though the girl ended up taking her position in the row buck naked, disying her fluffy tail for all to see while cum leaked out of her pussy. Beatrice scanned the arena for Olivia and found her in thepany of savage-looking beastkin. Good for you, Beatrice smiled, happy that Olivia wasted no time in securing a formidable-looking team for this round. Now, as you may have noticed, our lovely staff members have a gift for you, Thelicia said while the sixteen masked men undid the cloth from the item that they carried. As many had suspected, the masked men brought weapons. A single weapon each, to be precise. And each of the men held a different kind of weapon: a spear, a crossbow, a rapier, a mace Some of the weapons Beatrice could not even name, though each of the weapons that Beatrice saw had lethal potential, even the primitive-looking club with nails sticking out of it. The masked men threw the weapons in front of each team. Beatrice watched the dagger ng against the rocks just a couple of feet away from her. Number Fiftys team found themselves with a crossbow. Well, Ill be damned! the bearded man, Number Twenty-two, spit and crossed his arms. Seeing this again reminds me of the good ol days when daddy took us boar huntin. A ranged weapon should give us an advantage! the girl on their team, Number Forty-nine, said with a nervous smile. With just three arrows, it aint giving us shit! Number Twenty-two shook his head, as the amount of ammunition was the first thing he looked for. Well be usin it as a club before the first minute passes! But each team has only one weapon! the other teammate argued. As long as we get that one, we can take their weapon too and arm ourselves. We dont even know what exactly well have to do, Number Fifty, their leader, pointed out. And besides, there may be several people here with abilities that require more weapons. They might even give their weapon to the weakest person just as a distraction. Oh, Number Forty-nine lowered her head and sighed. A few participants stepped forward to collect their weapon, but a sudden fireball explosion between them and the weapon made them jump back with a scream. A warning shot, Beatrice thought when she saw the masked men raise their hand, aiming the potential next shot into the transgressors faces. Oh, did I forget to mention it? Thelicia asked lightheartedly as if she forgot to mention the weather. You absolutely cannot touch the weapons until the round begins, sillies! The balls of fire that the masked men fired off were not even close to the level that Ember unleashed yesterday. But when Beatrice considered that these men might very well be also responsible for the pyrotechnics around the arena, it was safe to assume that the members of the masked staff were no pushovers. Now, the rules for this First Round are simple! Thelicia continued merrily. All of you have neatly divided yourselves into sixteen single-elimination brackets. Oh, Beatrice quickly realized what this meant for her, her teammates, and everybody else, including Olivia. What? several participants whispered and looked at their teammates in confusion. Well, Ill be bamboozled! Number Twenty-two cursed and spit again as more participants caught on to what awaited them while Thelicia continued her exnation of the first round. As you stand right now, your group is split in half, and you have two pairs locked in for your simultaneous semi-finals! As Thelicia said this, each masked man fired a fire beam from his finger that charred a line in the rocks, dividing each group of four into pairs. Once both semi-finals are over, the finals begin immediately between the two victors! All fights are to the death! You may not kill anyone else but your current opponent! Whether you choose to use the weapons we provided or not, is up to you, but you will move on to the next round only after you kill your finals opponent! The crowds livened up once again and grew louder and louder while many of the participants paled. The time limit for this round is thirty minutes so I would not rmend stalling! As Thelicia said this, four masked men fired mes into the air above the arena, just below the giant viewing sphere. The fires morphed intorge fiery numbers, a timer, 30:00. Oh, and you should make sure that you do in fact kill your opponent! Thelicia added. Any lucky survivors will be executed along with the false victors Begin! 29:59 229: The First Minute 229: The First Minute Well, that sure does exin the pitiful ammunition for our lil xbow, the bearded Number Twenty-two said, making light of the horrifying situation his team found themselves in. Y-you mean We have to Each other? the other girl of the white and blue uniform team stuttered as the horrifying realization set in. Their leader, Number Fifty, looked shook to the core and did not say a word while she stared with nk eyes at the weapon they were provided with. One weapon to kill each other. This momentary calm in the arena could not havested for long, as the gobsmacked participants one after the other came to terms with what had to be done if they were to survive. W-wait a minute, one guy with an eyepatch and bucked teeth said with a nervous smile and looked up to his bigger and stronger partner, a gray wolfkin, with whom he found himself paired for his semi-final. The beastman looked back at his bucked-teeth teammate without saying a word. Seeing not even a shred of mercy in the cold, emerald eyes, the eyepatch guy realized he had only one chance to stay alive. The eyepatch guy leaped to the polearm thaty just a few feet in front of him. Tumbling to the ground, he reached the weapon and turned around to defend himself from his first opponent. But in his desperation, the eyepatch guy did not consider how utterly useless the polearm would be in inexperienced hands when his opponent already went past the weapons effective area. The wolfkin grabbed the polearm with one hand, punched the eyepatch guy out cold, and momentster pierced the heart of his unconscious teammate while the other two team members watched in horror. Well? What are you waiting for? the wolfkin asked his two weaponless team members. Oh The wolfkin looked at the bloodstained tip of his polearm, threw it to the feet of his teammates, and said, Use it if you want to. I wont need it to kill either of you. Both of wolfkins teammates looked more pitiful than formidable and in their desperation they both jumped for the weapon, tumbling, scrambling and tackling each other, trying to reach that sliver of hope for survival. Simr scenes developed simultaneously across the arena as dozens of participans desperately fought over the weapons to secure an advantage for themselves, all the while cheered on by a bloodthirsty crowd. Number Sevens team found themselves with a square shield at their feet. But was there any weapon that could give them a chance against the fridge? G-gheee, not fair! the jittering hyenakin cried out with a resigned grin just as The Cleaver pierced the skull of the hyenakin mere seconds after the fiery timer started counting down. Olivia instantly struck at her opponent, aiming one of her kunai in the side of some random beastkin brute Number Thirty-three. The brute intercepted her attack, catching the kunai in his fist. With her first attack thwarted, Olivia dashed away to gain some distance before a counterattack. Shepletely ignored the trap that was fighting over a greatsword with three other people, instead, relying on her own arsenal to win her fight. Neither Beatrice nor any of her three weirdo teammates jumped for the dagger that they were so kindly provided with by the masked staff member. Instead, they turned to each other, sizing up their inevitable opponent. The fur coat-wearing couple stood back to backthe four-eyed milf faced the snakedy while her husband faced Beatrice. Both the snakedy and Beatrice took several slow steps back to make some distance, though none of the four appeared in a hurry to attack. Well, well, the husband smirked as he looked at Beatrice. Had I known that Id have to kill you so soon, I wouldve let you join in on the fun. You cant be serious, Beatrice shook her head, even though she knew that Number Twenty-six was in fact very serious. Im not a monster! I wouldnt deny any woman her right for one final fuck before death! Number Twenty-six said sincerely. There is still some time. How about it? Ill make you cum so hard that youll be able to die happy, knowing that you finally were graced with the great Rigardos fabulous cock! Shes not worthy, babe! the milf protested. Oh, I knowIm just too generous! Number Twenty-six puffed his chest a little without a shred of modesty. Think about it, masked bimbo: Im offering you an honor that many women only dream about! Dont you want to die fulfilled? Beatrices stomach churned as her guilt for having to kill her teammates evaporated by the second, and she said, Are you that horrible in bed that the women would dly wee the sweet embrace of death rather than subject themselves to your honor for even a second longer? How dare you!? Number Twenty-six eximed, shocked and appalled by such a baseless insult. Kill her! Number Twenty-five shouted to her husband while not letting the snakedy out of her sight. 28:55 230: Provoking the Husband 230: Provoking the Husband The moment that the four-eyed milf shouted for Beatrices death, the hooded snakedy jumped for the dagger thaty closer to the milf than the snakedy. Oh no you dont! the milf jumped for the dagger too. With them both on the ground, the snakedy managed to reach the dagger first, but before she got to use it, the milf grabbed Number Sixty-sixs arm and punched her in the chest with such force that it knocked the breath right out of her and she let the dagger fall out of her hand. With a self-satisfied smile, the milf grabbed the dagger and rose to her feet while Number Sixty-six struggled to breathe. Weakling, she scoffed and turned her head to her husband toAAAAAAAAAHHH!! The snakedy bit the milfs wrist like an animal, piercing the skin and causing blood to flow. YOU FUCKING BASTARD!!! Number Twenty-five screamed in pain and punched the snakedy right in the head, forcing her to let go of the bleeding wrist and knocking her back on the ground. Deep, skin-piercing human teeth marks were clearly visible on the side of Number Twenty-fives wrist, however, even such a basic, animalistic attack was not enough to reim the dagger that remained in the milfs hand. What a barbarian! Number Twenty-six said, disgusted by such tactics. Argh! Fucking Number Twenty-five cursed and held her wrist, grimacing from the pain, which gave the snakedy the seconds she needed to get back on her feet and increase the distance between them. Number Twenty-five retaliated and lunged at the snakedy with the dagger, aiming to cut her to pieces before another unorthodox tactic could be used. The snakedy avoided the de repeatedly, without making a single counterattack. However, Number Twenty-five added kicks and punches to the attacks until she finallynded a direct kick into the snakedys stomach and sent her flying a dozen yards back. Too bad for him, but my wife is crazy strong, Number Twenty-six said with pride. She didnt even need that little toothpick, though her desire to secure every possible advantage is one of her finer qualities! You want to get started now or do you prefer to watch her pulverize that skinny hooded guy first? Either way is fine with me, Beatrice said, but decided to clear up a certain confusion, but thats not a guy though. ... What the hell are you talking about? Thats obviously a dude! Number Twenty-six argued. Nope! Beatrice shook her head. Her face may not be the most typical and martially hidden, her breasts may note even close to measuring to your wifes, but its not a dude. B-but...He clearly had a dick! I saw it when he fucked my wife! I gave it to him, Beatrice said, figuring that it didnt matter if this man knew about her powers or not, considering that only one of them would survive the next half hour. You? Gave... What? ... Whonowhat are you? A hero that will save the world, Beatrice answered with a slight smile. A hero? the man repeated with a ridiculingugh. In a ce like this? And your n for saving the world is to turn every girl into a guy and make the remaining sentient poption die out? What? No! Thats just one of my sexual powers! Beatrice exined calmly. It allows me to transform the clits of sexy girls into big fat cocks and let them fuck each other to experience a whole new world of pleasure! I Ive heard things before Ive seen things before Horrible things Done by monstrous people, Number Twenty-six said quietly and slowly, barely louder than a whisper, which was hard to hear as the fighting and screaming broke out all across the arena. But in all my years I have not met anyone as abhorrently and iprehensibly evil as you. Youre so close-minded, Beatrice said and waved off such a statement as silly, purposefully making fun of the man and provoking him. I do not have a single unsatisfied customer! Once they experience the joy of simultaneous climax from fucking and getting fucked at the same time, their lives are changed forever! The man did not respond, nor did he look into Beatrices eyes. His head was slightly tilted down, and the bangs of his sleek pink hair cast a shadow on his eyes. He only clenched his fists tighter while an increasingly protruding blood vessel on the side of his forehead threatened to pop. Seeing this, Beatrice simply continued, How do you know that its not something that your wife secretly desires too? You certainly seemed eager to let her be fucked by some stranger! Have you not ever considered that maybe, for once in her life your wife would like to try the other side of the pleasure? Maybe shed love nothing more than to give you a chance to experience the joy of a big, fat cock in your ass? See you cum while she releases her big, hot load inside you? I dont often take pleasure in killing, Number Twenty-six said as he took off his light purple fur coat and unbuttoned his purple vest. But I will enjoy killing you! 231: Beatrice’s First Opponent 231: Beatrices First Opponent Thats a relief! Beatrice said in response to Number Twenty-sixs deration of killing intent. Although she was already no stranger to taking a life, it somehow was easier toe to terms with killing another when she knew that they had the same intention. Proactive self-defense? Beatrice wondered how her mind rationalized when and how it was fine to take a life, even if she was the one who arranged the circumstances for such a situation. Even back in the Shadow Woods, surely a solution could have been reached for dealing with the murder-rapist bandits without acting as the judge, jury, and executioner. And yet, Beatrice acted without hesitation. But there was no time for such moral dilemmas right nowBeatrice was about to tango with her first opponent in these Games. Relief? Did I hear you right? Number Twenty-six asked in disbelief, astonished and insulted by Beatrices easygoing demeanor. Whats with that carefree, daydreaming attitude? Youre taking this way too lightly. Same goes for you. Or did you forget that of us four only one person is supposed to survive? Beatrice pointed out. Even if you kill me and your wife wins her fight, youd still have to fight each other to the death. Youre worrying about the wrong thing, Number Twenty-six said. Oh? And what should I worry about? Beatrice asked, preparing to fight as she sensed an approaching end to this conversation and saw her opponent slowly change his stance. About what Ill do to your body for insulting my wife! Number Twenty-six shouted and interlocked his fingers. Power of Body! Number Twenty-six suddenly bulked up. His muscles grew in size and density as if hepressed two months worth of weight training into a single second. And he wasnt done. Leg Double-up! the man shouted. A momentter his leg muscles grew even bigger, pressed against his skinny pants, and tore them up in several ces as the leg muscles worthy of a track cyclist could not be contained. The next second, Number Twenty-six sprinted toward Beatrice with a battle cry, one hand in front of him, the other at his hip. The moment he was within range, he unleashed a powerful punch aiming it right for Beatrices sr plexus. The punch connected perfectly. Huh? Beatrice looked down, past her breasts, at the straight muscr arm that still pressed the fist against the skin of her abdomen. Huh? Number Twenty-six blinked twice.
-30 HP
Thats it? Beatrice asked. WHUOAH!! Number Twenty-six jumped back, bbergasted at what just had transpired. Hended several yards away from the big-breasted bimbo that just took his all-out attack as if it was a punch of a child. With his sses sliding off his nose, breathing heavily, the man tried to figure out what was going on as cold sweat formed on his forehead. Beatrice looked at her poor, confused opponent while reying in her mind what just happened. Nothing at all, really. Even though the subus saw the beefed-up man charge at her at full speed, and couldprehend that he charged at her at full speed, it somehow felt like she had to patiently wait for him to reach her. Even as the clenched fist flew directly at her, Beatrice kept changing her mind whether to simply step aside or to deflect it, or to catch it or to break his arm. In the end, the attack seemed so underwhelming that Beatrice could not conceive a reality in which it could possibly do any serious damage. So, Beatrice decided to simply take it head-on to gauge the maximum damage an undefended attack such as this could do to her. Just thirty Health Points? Beatrice brought up her Information tab.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 18 (22%)
Health Points 485/500 (+0.88/sec)
Arousal Points 73/279 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 190/190 (+0.48/sec)
Physical Attack 17
Physical Defense 22
Magic Attack 19
Magic Defense 34
Speed 17
Not even a tenth of my total points! And half of it is already regenerated! All this time, as Beatrice continued to level and make gains in her stats, it never seemed like she made substantial progress in her charactersbat power. But now that Beatrice looked back to her fewbat experiences in this world, she single-handedly wiped out four opponents, and while herst opponent overwhelmed her in raw power, she still ended up besting him. And Steve was no grunt either, but a unit leader of a powerful organization in this city. And since Beatrices fight with Steve, she gained six more levels and made several noticeable upgrades to her wardrobe which boosted her stats considerably, even without the cloak that Beatrice left with Ember. When Beatrice took all that into ount, as well as the fact that she entered a fighting event whose sole purpose was to exploit the desperate, what hope could her first no-name opponent of these Games even have against her? 232: Pubstomp 232: Pubstomp What the fuck? What the fuck? What the fuck!? Number Twenty-sixs mind raced as he watched what little damage he managed to do to his masked big-breasted opponent heal right before his eyes. His attack was meant toif not outright kill the demented cock-gifting corrupter of womenat the very least rupture her diaphragm, bashing the air right out of her and rendering herpletely powerless. Instead, he watched the tiny bruisethat was barely more serious than a hickeydissipate in a matter of seconds. Meanwhile, seeing with her own eyes the results of her test y out in real-time, Beatrice learned to appreciate just how incredible her regeneration stats actually turned out to be. What at first was a somewhat considerable annoyance when it came to the regeneration of Arousal Points, now proved borderline broken when it came to Health Points. No matter how much I level up, the Health Regeneration continues to increase along with the additional Health Points I gain from each level up, Beatrice analyzed. The regeneration speed is not affected by the additional Health I gain from items, but even with the bonus Health... From zero to full HP in under ten minutes! Unless I fight an opponent that can repeatedly dish out serious damage, I will be favored to win any battle of attrition. And thats without any serious investment into my Combat Craft! Beatrice was pleased with how quickly her arsenal of potentialbat tactics expanded. And while some would foolishly consider stalling strategies cowardly, something within Beatrice enjoyed watching the shock in her opponents eyes turn to despair. Who wouldnt despair if they saw their best efforts erased in seconds? When their life was on the line? A fighter with his spirit broken is already defeated. Beatrice made mental notes to check with Ember and Samantha for armors with a very specific stat: additional Health Regeneration. Beatrice wanted to find out how far it was possible for her to push this regeneration angle. Is that restoration magic? Number Twenty-six asked Beatrice. Apparently, his line of thought went very simrly to Beatrices. Do I have any reason to tell you? Beatrice asked in return. Dont take me lightly!! he screamed, adjusted his sses, and went into hisbat stance again. Alright, I wont! If you tell me your name! A-are you making fun of me!? Guilty as charged, Bearice confessed. Anyone who is even remotely genre savvy or at least familiar with basic story structures would know thatusuallyunnamed side characters are as low on the threat level as they can get. And while this was not one of those roleying campaigns her colleagues used to run, Beatrice was inside her wish-fulfillment world. And sensing any danger from her current opponent evaporating, Beatrice was simply being cute. As if finding out her opponents name would suddenly make him stronger! I swear Ill make you regret this if its thest thing I do!! Number Twenty-six screamed even louder as a reddish aura manifested around him. Berserkers Spirit! Defense for Offense! Reckless Assault! Number Twenty-six kept shouting Skill names and different auras manifested around him, one after another. Ah, there was a name for it! Beatrice tried to recall the term for when characters temporarily increased their stats in role-ying games. Meanwhile, Number Twenty-six charged at Beatrice for a second time with double the fury and, more importantly, double the speed. Unfortunately for Number Twenty-six, all this aplished was that Beatrice didnt feel like she needed to wait for quite so long this time around for her opponent''s attack to reach her. Still, if the speed increased, the damage must have increased as well, Beatrice concluded. The impact that speed has on kic energy is as basic as it gets. Beatrice did not have any intention of willingly letting herself be damaged for a second time, especially by a stronger attack. Beatrice activated her [Sharp ws] passive, effortlessly sidestepped Number Twenty-sixs straightforward attack, and shed at the exposed, vulnerable arm, aiming to cripple her opponents attacking power. GHUAAAAAAAAARGH!!! Number Twenty-six screamed as he grabbed his bleeding arm and fell on his knees, next to the several severed pieces of his forearm. Ah!? Beatrice took a step back, taken aback by the brutal amputation that she inadvertent ended up performing. Eh Oops? Beatrice looked at her long, sharp, blood-drenched ws, and could barely hold herself back from apologizing for causing such unwarranted, needless suffering. And as the subus watched the auras around Number Twenty-six evaporate faster than they appeared, she remembered, Buffs! 233: The Wife and the Snake 233: The Wife and the Snake Should I just put him out of his misery and get this over with? Beatrice wondered as she stood a couple of feet from her bleeding, screaming, one-arm-less opponent. The other duel of her so-called bracket was not over either. Beatrice looked at the duel between the snakedy and Number Twenty-five. Mere minutes ago, Number Twenty-five had the snakedys temporary cock in her ass, and mere minutester one of them would be dead. She still must have the dick I gave her! Beatrice remembered. I wonder if that makes it more difficult for her to move? Must be weird, right? But it certainly didnt look that way. If anything, Number Twenty-five had more and more trouble keeping up with the snakedys speed. Whats wrong with her? Beatrice wondered when she realized how tired and winded Number Twenty-five had gotten without even doing any serious damage to her opponent. Number Sixty-six isnt even moving that fast! And yet, despite the snakedy not even exerting herself in dodging the iing attacks, Number Twenty-fives attacks seemed tond further and further from the intended target. Number Twenty-five struck the rocks beneath where her opponent stood a second ago, sending pebbles into the air and damaging her own wrist. Her leg swings flew across the air, creating a refreshing breeze for her opponent. Not a single attack came even close to the promising start when Number Twenty-five took control of the dagger. The same dagger that after all this time still did not have a single drop of blood on it. The dagger! Beatrice remembered and looked at the four-eyed milfs wrist. Even through all of the milfs indiscriminatebordering on desperatemovements, Beatrice saw it clearly enough: the rot and blisters that spread from the putrid bite wound. Oh, so their fight is over too, Beatrice concluded when she realized the true state of their fight. Whether it was some Magic Skill or literal poison, the result was the same. The more that Number Twenty-five moved, the more the poison spread, and the weaker she became. Number Sixty-six was literally stalling and waiting for the poison to do all the work for her. And why wouldnt she? Healing over time versus damage over time, huh? Beatrice couldnt help but draw a parallel between her own possible stalling strategy and the snakydys. Which would win out? Beatrice saw a blister pop on Number Twenty-fives wrist, causing her to drop the knife from the sudden pain while yellowish pus spread further across her hand, infecting more skin. Yeah, fuck that! That was Beatrice conclusion concerning the contest between two effects over time. No way in seven hells am I letting that infectious snake near me! Argh! Number Twenty-five grimaced in pain and grabbed her wounded wrist, finally acknowledging the wound that she must have had noticed before. But the moment she touched the festering wound, she screamed in pain as more blisters popped from the slightest pressure on them. She let go of her hand, but already toote. A mix of pus and bleeding skin and flesh tore from the rotting hand and stuck to her healthy fingers, connecting them to the original wound by slimy, bloody, odorous threads of mucus. You What did you do!? the milf screamed tearfully, picked up the dagger into her left hand, and in a fit of rage charged the venomous Number Sixty-six. Thetest attack was even more embarrassing than the ones before it as the pain and poison took their toll on Number Twenty-five. Without saying a word, the snakedy jumped aside, easily evading the attack. Number Twenty-five changed direction to follow-up her attack whenin the corner of her eyeshe finally saw her husband, lying on the ground, grabbing his bleeding arm. Baby!!? Number Twenty-five called out to her husband and stopped her offensive. You noticed it just now!? Number Twenty-sixshed out at his wife as if she was to me for his predicament. Thats when he saw his wifes rotting hand. What happened!? I That animal bit me! She pointed at the hooded snakedy who was more than happy to let her opponent converse and waste more time. Beatrice could rte as she too was fine with simply standing by while Number Twenty-six bled out. P-Peter It really hurts! Number Twenty-five whimpered tearfully. She walked toward her husband, keeping her festering hand close to her chest while the wound spread to her forearm. Wendy Number Twenty-six quietly spoke his wifes name with sadness. Spurred by her plight, he managed to get on his feet and, step-by-step, walked toward her. Oh, Peter! Wendy cried out with joy when she saw her husband approach her and ran to him with her arms spread. Come here! Peter spread his arms for a hugeven as more blood shot out in spurts out of the open wound of his hacked armand embraced his wife the second she reached him. Oh, I cant stand not feeling your warmth for so long! Wendy cried and kissed Peters face all over. Its time, Wendy, Peter said and looked Wendy right in the eyes. Oh, finally! Wendy moaned and looked ecstatic. Promise me well kill that hooded piece of shit first! Deal! Wait, wait, wait! Beatrice did not like one bit where this conversation was heading. The snakedys calm fa?ade also showed a crack as she took a step toward the couple. But before either of them had a chance to do anything, the two lovebirds shouted in unison: Two For One! Two For One! Peter and Wendy passionately kissed each other and made out while a ck aura manifested around them and engulfed them both. 234: Husband and Wife, United as One 234: Husband and Wife, United as One Both Beatrice and Number Sixty-six covered their faces from the sudden powerful gust of winds filled with dark energy that was also ck as if to hammer home the point that whatever was happening was not good. Did I just fall into a clich of not finishing off my opponent when I had the chance? Beatrice hoped that her mistake would not end up even more embarrassing than it already was. But a single look from behind the cover of her arms at the source of the dark energy winds dashed all hopes of this just being some kind of strange double suicide pact. Something strange was happening with the two figures within the energy vortex. Beatrice couldnt tell if it was just the light and shadows dancing in the wins, but it looked like the two figures transformed and grew within the growing ck aura. Oooh, what kind of an attack could participants Twenty-five and Twenty-six be preparing? even the announcer acknowledged whatever was happening as worthy of attention. The participants around the energy winds halted their fights, distracted by dark attention beacon. This proved a costly mistake for some as one beheading and one disembowelment put an end to two more careless participants. Tch! An amateurish mistake! Thelicia clicked her tongue. Keep your eyes on your enemy! That much should bemon sense! Thelicias indifferent attitude toward peoples lives was tantly obvious, however, what worried Beatrice at that moment was the strange figure that took shape in the dark vortex as the winds calmed down. A single leg appeared first, ck, covered in misaligned scales. Something took a step out of the spinning shadows, digging its giant, curved, yellowish ws of the four reptile-like fingers into the rocks. Fuck, Beatrice cursed at the sign of things toe, yet she could not have guessed what followed. The creature took another step forward with its second leg, bringing its giant torso out of the obscuring winds. Then it took its third step with a third leg. Then a fourth. A four-legged, four-armed, two-headed, nine-feet tall monstrosity emerged from its transformation. If an orc, a dragon, and a centipede had a baby together, they would produce something prettier than this. The creature had more ws than it would know what to do with. And many of the protruding spikes all over the creatures limbs and back looked more like bones that outgrew the constraints of mortal flesh and ck skin. Two ck cloth armbands were wrapped around one of the creatures four arms. The red numbers spelled twenty-five and twenty-six, confirming that this creature was indeed some dark manifestation of the two participants. One of the creatures limbs missed a hand, however, it already grew several fluttering tentacles out of the healing wound. As for the hand that was disintegrating due to Number Sixty-sixs poison, instead of falling apart it calcified and grewrger than all the others, looking akin to an orcs war hammer. The two heads on the creatures shoulders were thest reminder that this thing was once human. But even the heads looked barely human now. They swung at unnatural angles like puppets. Their jaws doubled in size and their teeth bore more resemnce to those of an anglerfish than human. Their tiny eyes were darker than ck, and their hair now consisted of some kind of metallic braids. The fact that they still kept their sses on their crooked noses made them even more unnerving. WHAT. THE ACTUAL. FUCK!? Beatrice was not mentally prepared to witness something like this lumber toward her with ill intent. One of the heads, Peter, judging by the shorter braids and an even uglier mug than his partners, shook rapidly and then straightened itself as if awakening from a daze. It then focused its attention on Beatrice and spoke in a deep, hoarse voice, Now you pay!. The creature jumped forward and a secondter was already swinging down its hammer on Beatrices head. Oh my, what is this? the announcers voice was louder than usual to make sure she was louder than the crowds and the fighting in the arena without actually shouting. It appears two of our participants havebined into one!What an unusual situation! Unusual!? Beatrice wanted to p the yful, high and mighty bitch Thelicia, but she was too busy dodging the attacks of whatever the hell this new abomination was that kept smashing the rocks under whenever Beatrices feet were the second before, sending rocks flying in all directions. Peter! One malformed head shouted at the other next to it through all the carnage their limbs made. You promised we would kill that biting twat first! Alright, alright, baby! the other head conceded. The monsternded with all four feet on a slope in the rocks, digging in its ws as it pressed against the ground and jumped in the opposite direction, flying right at the snakedy at a speed that neither Peter nor Wendy had disyed before. 235: Two Versus Lovebirds 235: Two Versus Lovebirds After consulting with the judges and taking into ount that this single participant is made up of two participants, Number Twenty-five and Number Twenty-six, we have no objection for them to continue their participation in the games! Thelicia announced her decision, though there were no other judges or any other living being in sight on the isted tform where she stood. However, this would mean that the unusual pairing would have to fight participants Number Sixty-six and Number Sixty-nine both at the same time, as to not deprive either of our participants of their right, as well as duty, to prove their strength and resolve by killing their respective semi-final opponents. Thelicia exined further and then turned toward therges group of spectators and asked louder and with great excitement, I wonder: what does our dear audience think about this!? The spectators erupted in cheers as they watched on the big sphere-screen how the eight-limbed monstrosity hunted down the snakedy across the arena. Number Sixty-six now looked punypared to the monster. As if she were a child, chased around by a mutated wrestler. And there you have it! Thelicia used the crowds cheers for confirmation. Even among all the blood and death, theres a ce for a delightful little love story that has clearly tugged at the heartstrings of our audience! But can our lovebirds ovee a fight against two opponents at once? When they were apart, the lovebirds were beaten easily. But now that they are truly united? Are they still the underdogs? Or will they squash their opponents like the cockroaches that they arepared to such a specimen? I have a feeling that our audience will be rooting for them even if theyre no longer the underdog! Go fuck yourself! Beatrice cursed as she grew increasingly frustrated with the little furball that was the masked announcer. Laughter broke out among the spectators who clearly couldnt wait for the lovebird monster to rip its enemies limb from limb. Take a deep breath! Calm down! Beatrice inhaled, trying to focus. Beatrice was getting used to theughter and bloodthirst of the morally bankrupt crowd, however, the pompous announcer somehow managed to get continuously get more and more under her skin. For a moment, Beatrice entertained the idea of how she could literally make Thelicia fuck herself once she leveled her Eros Skills enough, but the subus shook off her daydreaming, reminding herself to concentrate on the task at hand. Im still at the very least as fast as that hulking mutation! Beatrice reminded herself how she repeatedly dodged the monsters attacks just seconds ago. And while I may not have any more Skill Points to sink, what I have will just have to do! As long as Im faster, I can just hack away at it, piece by piece! And, while the monster chased around after Number Sixty-six, smashing anything and anyone that got in the way, though without fatal casualties, Beatrice sprinted after them from behind. After catching up to the monster, Beatrice aimed for its legs, aiming to slow down and ultimately immobilize the creature. Perfect! Beatrices angle of attack was secured as she waspletely in the preupied monsters blind spot. Babe, behind you! one of the heads, Wendy, called out, after suddenly turning around by one-eighty degrees and spotting the subus. Wait your turn! Peter barked, doing a one-eighty with not only his head, but also his entire body, and brought down his full force on Beatrice. Beatrice dodged the hammer by rolling to the side, dodged several leg stomps and fist smashes into the rocks, was not fast enough to escape one of the tentacles that wrapped itself around her ankle. Ugh! Beatrice fell to the ground as she lost footing when the monster pulled her back toward it. I made a promise to Wendy! Peter screamed with fury as he lifted Beatrice up by her leg. First the hooded snake! Then the evil masked bimbo! Fuck off! Beatrice cursed and shed at the tentacles that held her by the leg, slicing through them with her extended sharp ws. Argh! Peter screamed as two pieces of cut tentacle meat flew across the air, losing their grip on Beatrice. But before Beatrice even fell to the ground, the monster grabbed her by the legs with its two other hands. Make her pay! Wendy demanded. Ill make you pay! Peter parroted and swung Beatrice up into the air, like a doll, high over his head. PETER SMASH!! Peter screamed with foam at the mouth and swung Beatrice down with all of the creatures monstrous strength and speed, smashing the subus with full force against the rocks.
-100 HP
Beatrice couldnt even manage an automatic scream of pain as her face was driven into the ground. Perhaps, what saved Beatrice from worse pain despite the impact on her whole body was the dulling, nausea-inducing dullness and disorientation from getting her forehead smashed against the ground. However, Beatrice did not have the time to even try to collect her thoughts or rouse her numb body to move when she heard a distant, raging scream. PETER CRUSH!! GHUAAAAH!! Beatrice screamed in excruciating agony when a t, heavy object mmed against her back with thunderous force.
-250 HP
236: The Worst Is Yet to Come 236: The Worst Is Yet to Come GHEKH Beatrice gagged as blood spewed out of her mouth. The sudden overwhelming pain was indescribable. The first numbing st across her body from forced, violent acquaintance with the ground did not evenpare to what felt like her inner organs getting squashed like tomatoes. Beatrice remembered the monsters war hammer and felt its t head continue to press hard against her delicate back after a crushing blow. Beatrice did not know what getting run over by a truck would feel like, but she could now imagine vividly how it could feel like. She could not think straight and felt as slow as a toddler, mentally and physically. To say that every inch of her body hurt as if she was used as a cheap punching back for a week straight would be an understatement. Beatrice recalled system notifications shing through her mind as she took major damage. And the second she thought of that, her system information brought up a small tab to confirm the current condition of her Health Points.
Health Points 155/500 (+0.88/sec)
And as Beatrice reeled from the aftershock, there was no doubt in her mind: had it not been for her strange system and the enhanced stats and powers that she got in this world, such a blow would have turned all her organs into much and killed her outright. Meanwhile, the creature grabbed Beatrice by the leg and lifted her up for the second time, out of the small crater that was formed by the subuss body. Good job Peter! Thats the man I married! the anglerfish-like Wendy-head cheered on the square-jawed, orcish Peter-head. Now rip her puny little arms and legs out of her body, one by one! Not just yet, a sinister grin formed on Peters monstrous face, showing off even more of his long sharp teeth. Is it just me, or are you both getting uglier by the second? Beatrice just said the first thing that came to her battered mind, stalling for time. Whop! Ghah! more blood and spit escaped Beatrices mouth after taking an unpleasant hit from the monsters elbow against her bruised, unprotected belly.
-30 HP
Careful, Wendy! We dont want to kill just her yet! Peters head warned his wife, confirming that it was Wendy that was behind this small outburst. I know, babe! Not until shes suffered! But I just couldnt listen to her insult you! Wendy exined. Besides, I did not put even a tenth of my strength into it! Now, back to the limb ripping! Wait! I resolved to rid the world of this evil abomination, and I intend to keep it, Peter said. But first, this monstrous, panty-shing bimbo must pay for all she has done! Im the monster? Beatrice asked and lifted up her skirt to cover up her exposed panties before the crowds could take a closer look at her goods on the big screen up above, which currently was filled with the two-headed behemoths giant body. You think I could forget your insults!? Your confessions!? Peter ground his teeth. Mutting women by transforming their natural organs into mutated phallic objects! What do you have against phallic objects? Beatrice asked. Every second counted as her regeneration ticked her Health Points up. Oh! Nothing! Peter said with a calmer voice, but far more menacingly, as his predatory grin returned. In fact, how about I introduce you to one? The only piece of clothing the creature had was a torn fur coat, tied around itsher regions. Holding Beatrice with one hand, regenerating the tentacles in another, the creature moved its third hand to undo its clothing and reveal to the world what it had between its legs: a giant, thick, twenty-inch-long purple cock. Oh my, now that is a fine specimen! Thelicia chuckled as the giant sphere zoomed in on the creatures meat and enhanced the image. But lets not dwell on the image for too long, less we make our average male audience member too self-conscious! Are these the types of cocks you gift to other women? Peter asked. Or is it still too small for a pervert like you? Do not worry! Its stillid from looking at your ugly face for so long. But don''t you worry, it will regain proper form soon enough! My wife always makes me hard! Aw, you always know what to say! the anglerfish-like Wendy-head giggled, and the creature began to stroke its soft meat. To Beatrices horror, the creatures thing quickly grew in the hands of a loving wife, growing harder and girthier right in front of Beatrices face. 237: The Forty-Inch Threat 237: The Forty-Inch Threat Youve got to be kidding me! Beatrice quickly came to her senses as her minds fight or flight response activated from getting a monsters throbbing thirty-plus inch purple cock shoved in her face. And the cock continued to grow! The head of it swelled past the point of what any human could even attempt to let inside their body. It also developed ck miniature spikes along the edge of the ns that were curved like hooks. Now that the gargantuan cock no longer hung freely, Beatrices eyes unwittingly ended up burning another unpleasant image into their retinas and memory. The swollenbia in deathly green colors, covered with lizard-like glistening green scales. A thread of glistening pus-colored liquid that hung from the monsters pussy confirmed that either the creature was getting aroused or that it was suffering from nasty diseases. Or both. Aahhhhhn~ Peters head let out a deep, pleased moan from the wonderful stroking job that apparently Wendy performed by controlling one of the monsters hands. Meanwhile the monsters cock grew past thirty-five inches in length. The darker than ck hole of its urethra stared right into Beatrices face, threatening the subus with the different contents that it could unleash. To her horror, Beatrice saw the first drops of precum already forming and leaking out of that hole, but thankfully, they fell a good distance from her face and on the ground. Oh, baby! Youre enjoying this that much? Wendy asked with a smile when she saw the drops of precum and continued the loving caress. But were barely even warming up! Oh, dont you worrytheres more where that came from! Peter reassured his wife. In this form, I canst for hours! Remember the bakery basement? Do I? Wendy replied with a lewd smile, indicating that she fondly remembered whatever happened in that basement. Well, well, well! It looks like Number Sixty-nine is about to get more than what she bargained for! Theliciamented on the transpiring event as soon as the screen of the giant sphere returned to Beatrices fight, after briefly cycling through other fights in the arena. The crowds once again broke into heartlessughter, despite the horrific danger that Beatrice was in. Now, which of this bimbos holes shall we explore first? Peter asked as she lifted Beatrice a little higher. Wouldnt want to waste the first load! You always start with adys mouth! Wendys head stated. Youre calling this monstrous bimbo a dy? Peters head turned to his wifes head. No, but thats not the point! Wendy argued and looked back at Peter. Coming to her senses after the brutal pounding, Beatrice did not waste the opportunity when her tormentors were momentarily distracted. The moment both heads looked away from her, Beatrice lifted her arm and pointed her index finger right at the throbbing, forty-inch cock, aiming her sharp w for an unusual bullseye. Fuck off! Beatrice shouted used her [Extend ws] Skill to rapidly extend her w andunch it straight inside the monsters urethra. UUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!! both heads of the monster unleashed a deafening howl of agony that reverberated through the mines, for a moment halting all fighting in the arena. Unfortunately, the F Rank of Beatrices [Extend ws] only extended her w up to two feet, which was not nearly enough to prate deep enough through the monsters forty-inch cock to cause severe enough damage to neutralize itpletely. Beatricepensated this by turning sharply turning her finger, twisting her w inside the monsters cock, inflicting more damage and hellish pain to the monster, which Beatrice was more than keen to do to return the favor for what the monster had not only done to her before but also nned to do in the imminent future. The second dose of inhuman agony was enough to force the monster to lose its grip on Beatrices leg and let the subus go. Not a moment too soon as before the subus even touched the ground, she saw a cloud of dark fumes rapidly envelop the monster. Beatrice was savvy enough to instantly close her mouth and eyes and stop breathing. Keeping as low to the ground as possible, Beatrice rolled away from the monster as well as the smoke that now surrounded it. Only after Beatrice was well over a dozen yards away from the monster in some random direction, did the subus open her eyes to confirm how far the smoke extended, as well as to not get herself killed in some other way by ident. Seeing the cloud of smoke concentrated around the monster, and satisfied that she was well away from it to not inhale or ingest the unknown particles by ident, Beatrice allowed herself to breathe. She gasped for air from the sudden, self-inflicted forced oxygen deprivation that was followed by desperate flight. The next thing that Beatrice scanned the surrounding area for was the other participant of her unorthodox fight, the one that Beatrice suspected was behind the sudden suspicious fumes, Number Sixty-six. Beatrice found the snakedy quickly, standing on the opposite side of her and the monster, staring right back at Beatrice with those golden eyes from under her hood. 238: Outraged Spectators 238: Outraged Spectators The little bitch! Beatrice cursed her so-called teammate, Number Sixty-six. The look in the snakedys eyes confirmed what Beatrice already suspected: the conniving snake had every intention tond her smoke attack on Beatrice as much as on the monster. Beatrice simply managed to free herself from the monster at the veryst moment, long after such a slow-moving cloud was unleashed. And while Beatrice did not know the full extent of the lethal ways in which those fumes could have affected her, she was d that she took every precaution she could in that split-second decision. Because looking at the monster iling and listening to its painful,bored coughs and gasps, it was clear that it did not have a fun time in those fumes, and not just because of Beatrices sneak attack. BOOO!!!! the crowds were not happy with how the monster was treated. Cheater! That was below the belt! Fight like a man, you pussy! Disqualify her! Fuck her! The other one too! What a coward to unleash gas from behind like a little bitch! Now, now! Thelicia addressed the outraged spectators. While I understand that you hoped for a different oue to that situation, I feel like I have to remind you that there are no forbidden attacks or tactics in these games, unless stated otherwise! Bullshit! I hope that dick-muttor gets split in half! The farter too! She didnt fart. Who cares! Get up! Kill them! Fuck them up! Both of them! With the lovebirds cock! You think it still works after that? I hope it does! Yeah, get up! Twenty-five! Twenty-six! Make her pay for what she did to your dick! Rape her in the ass, Number Twenty-six! You fucking cocksuckers! Beatrices blood boiled as she listened to the outragedints that she did not just get raped by a forty-inch cock for all of them to see. The loathsome gawkers kept finding ways to make themselves seem as irredeemably deplorable as possible. With each passing minute of these games, Beatrice understood Olivias contempt for this city more and more. Beatrice could only hope that the thousands that gathered here did not represent the entire poption of psus, else she feared that she would be unable to find a reason to save any of them from the fate that they desperately tried to prove they deserved. But Beatrice could not worry about the spectators right now. She needed to finish off the Peter/Wendy mutated monstrosity while also keeping an eye for the snakedy. Did she forget that shes not allowed to kill anyone else? Does that mean that those fumes arent lethal? Beatrice looked at the monster that slowly crawled out of the smoke. It seemed like the perfect time to finish off the beast, but she also could not approach the debilitating smoke with which even such a beast struggled. Shes not moving in for a killing blow either! Beatrice thought, looking at the snakedy that currently just stood like a statue observing the situation. Which probably means that the smoke has to be dangerous enough, even if not lethal. Beatrice quickly examined her own limbs and skin, making sure that at the very least there wasnt any visible damage like burns or corrosion. She noticed a coat of putrid slime on the nail of her index finger. She brought the finger a little closer to her face, but the revolting stench was nearly enough to make her vomit right there. Oh, for the love of! Beatrice quickly tried to shake off the disgusting remains of her cock-prating attack. With no indication of dangerous effects, Beatrice quickly confirmed her Health Point condition.
Health Points 363/500 (+0.88/sec)
Good, at least my regeneration seems is broken enough for this. Beatrice allowed herself a small sigh of relief that she was no longer at deaths door. WRHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!! the monster bellowed on its knees, reminding everyone that it was still alive. YEAAAH!!! The crowds once again erupted in cheers. Well, it certainly looks like the new crowd favorite lovebirds have not lost their fighting spirit yet! Thelicia echoed the excitement of the spectators. But is it all they have? Has if that dastardly smoke sapped them of their strength? And how long will their opponents stand around without doing anything like two boring sacks of potatoes? Go get them! Ive got a winning ticket with a Number Twenty-five on it! Take care of the Number Sixty-six first! Snap both their necks at once! Not before they''ve been punished thoroughly! Ignore them! Ignore them! Beatrice reminded herself, concentrating her attention on the beast that slowly rose to its feet. Considering that the mutation was repulsive from the very start, it was difficult for Beatrice to tell what effectif anythe snakedys fumes actually had on it. Was it poison? Some kind of weakening debuff? It could not have been a simple smoke screen! Not like that backstabber will reveal such valuable information if I asked her. Though calling her a backstabber, when its basically an every man for himself type of PETER KIIILLLLLLLLLLLL!!! Peter roared, announcing his intent to remedy the fact that his enemies were not yet at deaths door. 239: Penetrating Deep 239: Prating Deep PETER KILL EVIL BIMBO! Peters head roared as the monster dashed at Beatrice. Looks like theres little doubt concerning which of the two participants our lovebirds hold a bigger grudge against, Theliciamented. Skewering a mans penis like a sausage at a campfire will do that. The monster aimed to squash Beatrice with its war hammer, but Beatrice avoided the attack. Eh? Beatrice noticed a difference in the monsters attacks. Just as the two engaged inbat again, Number Sixty-six took a deep breath, collecting air into her lungs, and breathed out through her mouth the same smog that she unleashed before, handing out a second dose of her fumes to Beatrice and the monster. Peter saw this, butrather than get out of the way of the obvious trajectory well in advancehe raised his tentacle arm, aimed his tentacles at the snakedy, and shouted, PETER PULL! Before Number Sixty-six was even done unleashing the fumes, three fleshy tentacles flew through the air, extended from the monsters tentacle hand, grabbed the snakedys waist, and pulled her through her own fumes, toward the vengeance-seeking monster. For a split second, Beatrice considered helping the snakedy, but considering that the snake tried to take her out rather than help her, Beatrice preferred using the opportunity to instead strike at the monster. Peter! Wendys head screamed for her husbands attention and swung the war hammer through the air, where the attacking subus was a second ago. Youve really gotten a lot slower, Beatrice said after easily dodging the monsters hammer attacks one after another. Whether it was poison or whatever, your absurd power means nothing if you can no longer reach me. Beatrice then moved in closer, past the hammers range, andusing her [Sharp ws] swung at the upper arm that wielded the overgrown, mutated hammer. Beatrice struck closer to the shoulder of the beast, far away from the calcified forearm, allowing her to tear through the muscle and hack off the arm entirely. WRAAAAAAAAAAGH!!! both heads of the monster screamed in pain and wailed their two other, functioning arms aimlessly at the subus. The benefit of such a low-level passive is that my Stamina literally regenerates faster than I spend it on [Sharp ws], Beatrice grinned, enjoying getting the situation back under control. Meanwhile, the tentacles pulled the snakedy closer to the wounded monster, butrather than try to escapethe snakedy stuck two fingers down her throat and caused herself to hurl, unleashing sickly-green vomit right on the monster. She probably hoped to get some on Beatrice too, but the subus was having no difficulty avoiding the Peter/Wendys attacks and was thus not entangled enough with the monster to allow even a single drop of the vomit to reach her. The monster was not so lucky. The vomit sshed across tentacles, tentacle arm, left shoulder, and one leg. The moment that the poisonous liquid touched the monsters skin, smoke in the colors of rotting meat began to rise from every area that the liquid touched. The sizzling sounds that apanied the smoke, confirmed the obviousthe acidic vomit burned the monster alive. UUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHH!!! both Wendy and Peter howled in agony, falling back to their knees and letting the snakedy go involuntarily. Not like it matter though, as their tentacles melted off their arm, while the vomit burned deeper holes in theirbined body. Well, looks like thats all she wrote, folks! Thelicia said somberly, though her voice was still heard clear over the crowds that once againined and spouted offensive crap. Peter! the Wendy-head screamed and turned to Peter. Wendy! the Peter-head screamed and turned to Wendy. They nodded at each other and shouted in unison, Lovers dark union! Demon Regeneration! Dark energies again radiated from their body and grew to surround them. More buffs!? Regeneration? Beatrice had enough of letting her opponents power up over and over again. It was only fun to let her opponent power up when they still ended up crushed by her regardless of buffs. Otherwise, Im the fool! Beatrice had to end this before it got really out of hand. Hey, Peter! Beatrice called for the orcish Peter-heads attention before it disappeared in its own aura. Your wife is uglier than an anglerfish! What!? Peter snapped and looked at Beatrice, reaching for her with his two good arms, ready to snap her in half. That was all that Beatrice needed, as she looked back into Peters eyes and cast [Daze]. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuh? Peters expression grew even dumber as his eyes widened and stared aimlessly through Beatrice. P-peter? Wendys head called out to her husband as the magical aura around them weakened. The monsters arms fell limp at its sides, and Beatrice jumped in, aiming her index finger at Peters head. PETER!! Wendy screamed and took control of the arms that her husband just lost, but toote. The moment that Beatrices fingernail was less than a foot away from Peters clueless eyeball, she used her [Extend ws] Skill that was back up from its two-minute cooldown and skewered Peters right eyeball, prating deep into the brain behind it. 240: Fall From Grace 240: Fall From Grace BABYYYYYYYYYYY!!! Wendys anglerfish-like head screamed as it watched Beatrices w withdraw from her husbands brain along with chunks of ckened brain matter. With one of its two brains damaged, the already-weak monster lost control of its motor functions as it wailed its healthy and damaged limbs while Wendy howled in rage and terror. Learning from her previous mistake, Beatrice did not give any chance for her opponent to recover. With her ws at their regrbut still decentlength and sharpness, she cut through Peter-heads neck, tearing up the arteries and unleashing a stream of ck blood that covered the subus. That did not stop Beatrice. Even as the monsters entire body trembled and fell into convulsions while a ck aura seeped from many of the open wounds, Beatrice hacked Wendy-heads neck, just as she did with Peters, unleashing more of the monsters blood. As the convulsions of the monster grew wilder and the ck aura tore through it from the inside, Beatrice and Number Sixty-six jumped away from the monster. They could not know whether it would dissolve, explode or enter a whole new stage and transform into an even greater terrifying form. Many in the crowds wait with bated breath, Theliciamented. Will the lovebirds be reborn from the ashes of this defeat? Or will they fall into the nothingness from whence they came? But while the aura that engulfed the monster grew more violent, it did note even close to the power and spread from which the monster first appeared. And as the winds calmed down, they revealed two naked, human bodies, male and female, lying on the ground. Peterid motionless on his back. Though he was no longer a mutated, ckish, orcish monster, his body was covered in burns and wounds, his right arm was destroyed, his neck shed, and a bloody hole through where his right eye used to be. Peter was dead. The other body, however, Wendy, crawled on her stomach toward Peter. Human, just like before the terrifying transformation. Even her hair was no longer made of metallic braids. She was just a few feet away, just barely out of reach. But her body was just as bust-up as Peters. Its not just our wounds, Beatrice thought as she looked at the extent of the damage throughout Wendys entire body. It wasnt just the acid burns from Number Sixty-six vomit. Wendys flesh was cut open from shoulders to toes as if pierced by a thousand daggers. Beatrice was amazed that Wendy was still able to drag herself forward, even if it was an inch at a time while more blood poured from her split neck into the puddle under her. Wendy stretched out her one good limb, her trembling hand toward her husband. Just a couple of inches to at the very least touch Peters shoulder. Just a little more P-Phe te Wendy weakly tried to utter her husbands name before more blood gushed out of her mouth and throat. She was just barely out of reach of Peter when her arm fell powerlessly to the ground. Before she could reach her husband, before she could manage to properly say her husbands name onest time, Wendy died.
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Woah! Two levels in one go!? Beatrice was surprised but weed the reward for the unexpected challenge. The four thugs in the forestted me a single level all the way back when. Whatever that was What they transformed into. It mustve really been a greater than average threat, for this city at least. Aaand nothingness it is! Thelicia announced, disgusted with the crowds temporary favorites unsightly fall from grace. It looks like trash is trash, no matter how much of it you stick together! What a way to disappoint a crowd! BOOOO!! The crowds voiced their frustration as more recently invalidated winner prediction tickets flew through the air and down into the abyss. Beatrice wasnt sure if the booing was directed toward the couple or the ones who beat them, or all four of them, but Beatrice was past the caring point. Whatever narrative that furball is building, its clear that Im not meant to be the face of these games, Beatrice concluded, noting how easily Theliciapared her and Number Sixty-six to cockroaches, and that failing to beat them meant the monster was trash. Probably for the best, as Ill end up drawing less attention until further into the rounds. But despite their unexpected victory, neither of our little roaches have the luxury to celebrate! Thelicia reminded the crowds. Only one of them will live past the remaining deadline! Perhaps neither of them if they keep standing around idly! Just below the giant viewing sphere, the ming numbers continued counting down the remaining time. 8:52 241: A Team Divided? 241: A Team Divided? 29:39 spelled the fiery numbers that were conjured above the arena after the first round started, mere seconds ago. Uma! Uma! UMA!! Eh!? Number Fifty finally snapped out of her daze and looked at her teammate that kept shouting her name. Uma, what are we supposed to do!? Number Forty-nine panicked and demanded answers from her leader. A shorter girl than the leader of the team, but with the same white and blue uniform, and same gory hair color (apart from the haircut, which was a bob haircut, instead of the long straight hair of Number Fifty). Both she and Number Fifty now stood on one side of the charred line that separated the team of four into two so-called semifinals. Me and you? Fight each other? What kind of a joke is this!? When going gets tough the tough get going! Number Twenty-two, their gory bearded teammate said as he walked to the crossbow their team was handed and picked it off the ground. At least, thats what my Pa always used to say. What the fuck does that mean!? Number Forty-nine screamed. And why do you get the crossbow!? Aint nothin more simple darlin! Number Twenty-two said as he loaded the first of the three arrows into the crossbow. If just one of us gets to see the sunrise in the mornin, we will do everything it takes to ensure the victory of our n! So, what? Youre gonna shoot yourself to help Aldrich advance!? Or you going to kill him first and then kill yourself!? Nonsense! Number Twenty-two shook his head and then look to Number Sevens team, where the fridge just cleaved a jittering hyenakins head in half. Instead of shootin each other like mad dogs, we eliminate Umas strongestpetition! Strike hard and fast, secure the victory before they know that hit em! George... Number Fifty softly spoke her teammates name. Have you lost all senses! Number Forty-nine went from panicked to mad, to outraged. Didnt you hear the rules!? Youre not allowed to kill anyone else but Aldrich over here! Theyll probably kill you the moment you attack anyone else! Did ya not wash your ears today? bearded George asked. That announcer only said killin others than our current opponent is forbidden. She aint said shit about maimin em! Who needs killin when you can rip their pretty little eyeballs out? One of the shirtless masked members of the Forge of Champions staff, the one that delivered the crossbow, just stood in ce, not moving an inch, and casually listened to the conversation, without objections or remarks. AND THEN!? Number Forty-nine screamed, waiting to hear the answer for the only part that mattered to her. It goes without sayin that Uma must be the one to advance further, George shrugged. SAID WHO!? Were supposed to kill ourselves after doing all the hard work to help this little princess win!? What? Uma was shocked to be called a little princess by her teammate. She knew that such an insult flowed around in the n, but never before did anyone dare to say it out loud in her presence. I wasnt even supposed to be here! Number Forty-nine continued. You were the one who said were in this together! Since when are we sacrificial pawns for her benefit!? George sighed and replied calmly, We aint got time fo such bickerin, Ethel! Uma tried to calm her teammate down and took her hand, Ethel, please, I understand how you feel and You understand!? Ethel recoiled and pulled her hand away in disgust. Youre supposed to be our leader! Miss righteous! And yet youre perfectly happy to just stand there and do nothing while we throw our lives away!? George shook his head again. Rather than arguing further, he relocated his desired target, Number Seven, and without letting the giant out of his sight spoke to his other teammate, Come on, Aldrich! Shootin that overgrown potato will be easier than hittin the side of a barn. But we need to decide on your target before we move in. One chance to take out the strongestpetition before they know whatsin! Even if Ethel SNAP! The crossbow fell at Georges feet, followed quickly by Georges lifeless body that copsed to the ground with a broken neck, snapped from behind by his teammate, Number Eight, Aldrich. ALDRICH!? Uma screamed in horror when she saw one of her trusted teammates betray and snap the neck of her loyal friend. Sorry, George, but I agree with Ethel, Aldrich said as he twirled his handlebar type mustache. 242: Mercy Killing 242: Mercy Killing Uma and Ethel both stood frozen in ce, processing the irreversible damage that was done to their team by the ruthless action of one of their own. No Why? George Uma muttered. Well, you were the one who wanted to die that badly, right! Ethel shouted at Georges body after recovering first from her shock as she rationalized her new position on the team. Who gave you the right tomand us to our death!? You felt like you had the right to choose in our ce who lives and who dies!? Only makes sense then that someone decided for you as well! What have you done, Aldrich? Uma asked quietly without even looking at Aldrich as she slowly walked with unsteady steps toward her fallen dead teammate. Woah there! Aldrich grabbed the fallen crossbow before Uma was close enough to take it, despite the fact that the distraught leader did not so much as nce at the crossbow even once since Georges death. Aldrich then took aim at Umas head and with a smirk from underneath his handlebar mustache said, George said that it''s fine to attack others without killing, right? Uma did not react to the threat in the slightest as she walked toward Georges corpse. Aldrich scoffed, lowered his aim, and shot an arrow through Umas left naked thigh. Ah! Uma grimaced and fell to her knees, right at Georges lifeless face. She caressed her loyal teammates beard and moved a few locks of his red hair off his face. Well, looks like George was right, Aldrich smirked as he loaded another arrow. No rains of fire, no lightning bolts to strike me down. Dont worry, thoughI wont kill you! Aldrich pulled the trigger and shot the second arrow through Umas other thigh. The arrow went through her right leg and impaled her lower leg that was under it,pletely crippling the grieving girl. Uma did not even give Aldrich the satisfaction of a pained scream. And even though tears rolled down her face, those tears were not from the physical pain that the traitor inflicted. Hey, Ethel! What are you waiting for? Aldrich called out to the other girl on his team while he loaded the third andst arrow into his crossbow. Nows your chance! So that you can shoot me as soon as I kill Uma!? To be honest, I dont even need the crossbow to deal with you, Aldrich chuckled. Ill cover you so that Uma doesnt try anything funny. Shes only good at sword-fighting. With her legs crippled, even you cant lose! Everyone Always Underestimating me Ethel muttered with shaking fists at her side. Ive always been a disposable tool in all your eyes, havent I? A tool? Hardly! Aldrich shrugged. More like a disposable cum-dumpster! Dont take me lightly! Ethel screamed. Ill kill you both! First the arrogant bitch and then you! Ill shove that arrow up your ass before I throw you over the edge! You only ever were good at working your mouth, Aldrichughed. Work this! Ethel screamed and dashed at Uma, only to change direction at thest moment and jump at Aldrich. AHHH!? WHOAH!? Aldrich fired and missed the shot he fired at Ethels shoulder at near point-nk range. He screwed up so bad that he nearly shot Ethel right in the face. The arrow just nearly missed, nicking Ethels left cheek. But Aldrich did not miss it because he was surprised by Ethels sudden attack. He expected it. What neither he nor Ethel expected was for blinding bright light to beam out of Umas back, disorienting them both. Aldrich and Ethel covered their eyes and averted their gaze from Uma who was still on her knees, with arrows embedded into her thighs. But out of arge, pure-white circle on her back, along with the light, a pair of majestic brown feathered wings emerged. A sudden, high-pitched cry followed and a glorious bald eagle flew out of the light and circled the arena. Well, well, well,dies and gentlemen, it looks like our games have attracted a summoner! the announcers voice echoed through the mines as the eagle made anotherp around the arena. And that birdie does look delicious if I do say so myself! Unfortunately, dont bother salivating as summoned animals cannot be eaten even if you tried to take a bite out of a live one. That summoner is just a cruel tease! A-a-a summoner!? Ethel screamed in disbelief as she tried to follow the eagle with her half-blinded eyes. Thats impossiblWHAAAAARGLH!! When Ethel finally located the bald eagle, it already descended onto her and sunk its ws into her thin neck, snapping it like a twig. That was a mercy killing, Uma said as she finally lifted her head and red at Aldrich with the eyes of a killer. Do not expect to be gifted such a quick death! FUCK YOUUUU! Aldrich swung the crossbow like a bat to kill the immobile summoner while he still had a chance. But the crossbow was easily ripped out of his hands by Umas eagle. Ghah! Aldrich fell on the ground from the sheer force of the impact while the eagle flew over the edge of the arena and threw the ursed weapon into the abyss. Meanwhile, Number Fifty grabbed the arrow that went through her thigh and pierced her lower leg and pulled on it just enough to pull it out of her lower leg. She then slowly rose to her feet, with arrows still in her bleeding thighs. As Uma rose to her feet she looked at Aldrich and dered, I, Uma Sophia Anderson, do solemnly swear that your unforgivable treachery against one of your own will be repaid tenfold in indescribable agony! Repent and beg for mercy! For you shall receive none! If you think that your littleGRAH! The eagle knocked Aldrich back on the ground before he could rise up, sunk its hooked beak into his back, and pulled a piece of muscle, tearing it out with a loud snap. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!! Aldrich screamed in pain, unable to imagine that the true torture had not even begun. 243: Punishment Until the End 243: Punishment Until the End Oh my! the announcer gasped theatrically as she and the others watched Umas bald eagle rip chunks of flesh out of Aldrich, her former teammate, and nsman, in all the gory detail on the big screen. Adding to what I said about not being able to eat a summoned creature: you best be careful when you find yourself on the wrong side of a summoned beast, lest you find yourself to be the one on the dinner te! Yeah, no mercy for traitors! some cheered in the crowds. Traitors!? someone asked in surprise. This is a death game! Everyone for themselves! How is he still alive though? Hes still trying to fight back, too! Aldrich indeed desperately tried to defend himself from the eagle, rolling on the ground, iling his limbs, screaming, and kicking. Not that it helped. Between both his hands, Aldrich already lost four fingers. The eagle simply bit the fingers off one at a time. It did not so much toy with its prey as it seemed to methodically torture the man, nevernding a lethal strike that would kill or incapacitate him. But even as the crowds cheered the brutality of Aldrichs undoing, while the fighting went on across the arena, as minutes passed, each time the big screen returned to show Aldrich, still alive and still mutted, piece by piece, several spectators looked at each other with signs of unease. And we already have our first winner of this round! Thelicia announced. A pale-skinned girl in a fancy dark blue outfit, with dark shoulder-length hair and crimson eyes, popped a pink bubble at her lips and looked up when she heard the announcer. Number Forty stood in a puddle of blood, looking over a pile of guts, meat, and limbs that were all smeared across the rocks. Number Forty! Please sit down and take a rest by the fire! Thelicia said. And as soon as she said that, a line of fire spread from the nearest masked man to Number Forty and made a circle around the girl, rapidly growing in height. The ring of fire was about twenty feet in diameter and the wall of fire surrounding the girl was high enough topletely obscure the girl from otherpetitors. However, despite the proximity to the fire thatpletely surrounded her, it did not look like Number Forty was in any major difort, once again confirming the magic nature of the mes in the Forge of Champions. As time went on, while others in the arena fought for their lives, Aldrichs screaming and crying attempts at self-defense grew more pathetic, driven purely by his bodys automatic response of self-preservation and desperation to do anything to alleviate the pain. Bwahah! Look! He literally pissed himself! Isnt that just more blood? No! Are you blind!? Look closer! I... I rather not. Before long, Aldrichs resistance devolved to feeble attempts to crawl away from the eagle toward the nearest edge of the arena. But the blood-thirsty torture eagle would have none of it. It sunk its ws into Aldrichs legs and kept him pinned down, dishing out more damage as he broke his remaining fingernails against the rocks, trying to pull away. Where do you think youre going? Uma asked, taking unsteady steps toward the traitor while her legs continued to bleed. But the girl ignored the pain. No, she blocked it off. And not just her own pain. She wanted to be close to Aldrich, she needed to see and hear his punishment. Do not think that you can escape this that easily! The eagle let go of Aldrichs leg, an opportunity that Aldrichtched onto as he tried to get up and run, without even the ability to think or realize how impossible it was that he would be allowed to go anywhere. He just wanted to escape the pain. But the false hope was dashed, he was pinned down again and the eagle used its beak to pluck one of Aldrichs eyes out right out of the socket and swallow it whole. AAAAAAAAAAAAARGGHHH! Pleaseeeeee! Stop! Aldrich wept as his tears mixed with blood. Im sorry! I was wrong! Ill do anything!! The cheers slowly turned to nervous chuckles amongst those in the crowd that followed this scene. Take a look at the time above our heads while you still can, Uma said without the slightest hint of unease orpassion. The fire numbers showed that a little more than twenty-two minutes remained until the end. Until that time runs out, you will not be granted the mercy of death. Umas voice was colder than ice, her eyes looked lifeless, despite the fires around the arena reflecting in them. She did not get off on the torture, neither was she sickened by it. She simply was determined to inflict as much pain on the back-stabbing, cowardly traitor as was possible. 244: Inspired Solutions 244: Inspired Solutions Congrattions to those that predicted correctly one of the first winners of this round! Thelicia announced. Though a little unexpected that anyone would outpace the crowd favorite, Number Seven, considering that he wasted no time in dispatching his first opponent. But we cant me the man if both of his other potential opponents turned out to be sniveling cowards! And they looked like somewhat promising warriors! You really cant judge a book by its cover. Its... Its fine! the tall and slender leopardkin tried to reassure his duel opponent, the bearkin, though it wasnt clear which of the two needed the reassurance more, and whether there were any words in this world that could help them regain their courage. No matter which of them would win the duel, they would have to face Number Seven. Fighting to the death to see which one of us dies by his hand while the sick fuck watches!? Fuck that! As long as our duel doesnt end, he cant do shit! If both of us would die by his hand anyway, might as well take him down with us, huh? the bearkin reasoned. You hear that, you big fuck! We aint gonna be some cheap show for you! I see, the mountainous Number Seven said calmly while he looked at the torturous agony that Number Fiftys bald eagle delivered to her teammate. Number Seven then picked up therge square shield off the ground and moved toward his two beastkin teammates. The fuck you doing? leopardkin asked and took several unsteady steps back. If you kill us, youre dead meat anyway! I know, Number Seven said and swung his long Cleaver weapon across the leopardkins kneecaps with blunt side forward. KYAAAAA!! leopardkin fell over. Despite the casualness of Number Sevens swing, the power behind the attack was enough to break a knee. Number Seven swung around and delivered simr treatment to the bearkins kneecaps with the square shield, mming it repeatedly against the bears knees even while the bear was on the ground. With another swing of the cleaver, Number seven ruined the leopardkins other knee, before the coward could crawl away. This doesnt have to be moreplicated than it is, Number Seven said as he grabbed the leopardkins leg and dragged him closer to the bearkin. I will stop torturing you as soon as either one of you decided to fulfill your duty and kill your respective opponent. The bearkin attempted to bite Number Sevens leg, but the fridge mmed his square shield across the bearkins jaw, breaking it, and countless teeth along with it. He then picked up one of the broken teeth and jammed in under a fingernail of the leopardkin, beginning the torture of his potential opponents, inspired by a certain righteous girl. In parallel to those gruesome events, Olivia kept dodging attack, after attack from her beastkin opponent that she selected precisely for the reasons that she now struggled with him: he was damn strong, if not as fast as her. But speed alone was not enough, as could not approach him to deliver a fatal blow, and her ranged attacks were easily defended. Olivia bent backward, as the sword wielded by Number Thirty-three swung over her head. In thispromising position, she did not even have enough chance for a counterattack unless she pointlessly expended her dwindling arsenal for a shot that her opponent had already proven to be capable of easily deflecting. Instead, Olivia kept her distance, hoping to tire out the stronger opponent. Stop running around and fight me like a man!! Number Thirty-three screamed in frustration, swinging his sword around like he would try to swat a fly. Taking possession of the sword proved easy enough for Number Thirty-three, the biggest of the three beastkin that Olivia ended up teaming up with. The other two beastkin, Number Three and Number Forty-five, as formidable as they looked, ended upcking in resolve. Even though they both looked like they could have a chance against Number Thirty-three, one thunderous roar was enough to make them hesitate and rethink their chances. They did not dare to get injured and end up in an unfavorable situation for their own duel. And such hesitation was all that was needed for Number Thirty-three to secure the single weapon that was left for their team. Even now, Numbers Three and Forty-five kept changing blows in a hand-to-hand brawl that left them both scratched up and bloody. As Olivia kept avoiding her opponent she never strayed too far from her other two teammates. AARGH! Annoying! Number Thirty-three screamed, increasingly frustrated. He had the strength to crush Olivia like a bug, he just needed to catch her! 245: A Costly Mistake 245: A Costly Mistake Oooh, what kind of an attack could participants Twenty-five and Twenty-six be preparing? the announcers voice echoed through the arena as a giant ck energy vortex grew in power, unleashing dark winds in all directions. Number Thirty-three lost bnce as he was one of the closest to the suddenly appearing dark presence. His gaze inadvertently gravitated toward a much greater power than the fly that he chased. The beastkin realized the error of his way only in time to catch a kunai with the palm of his hand. GAARGH! Number Thirty-three screamed from pain and anger. He knew that this pain was preferable to the alternative of catching the kunai with his face, but his pain and embarrassment were only matched by the rage that he felt for the little fly that dared wound him with such underhanded tactics when it should have already been squashed long ago. Keep your eyes on your enemy! That much should bemon sense! the announcers voice added more insult to injury. Number Thirty-three was not the only one to fall victim to distraction. The sudden dark presence caused considerable confusion in the arena, and two participants paid with their lives for it. To think that he nearly ended up on the level of such lowly trash! Number Thirty-three let out a howl of fury as he dropped the useless sword and pulled the bloody kunai out of his hand. With bloody, rage-filled eyes he scanned the windy arena for the little bug that dared wound him. There! The enraged beastkin spotted the bleached haircut and the tiny figure, just standing a distance away from him like a dumbass. Number Thirty-three grabbed his sword and sprinted toward his enemy the fastest he had ever run. The girl recoiled and attempted to flee yet again, but Number Thirty-three threw her kunai right back at her as he closed the distance. She barely managed to dodge the kunai before the sprinting beastkin mmed into her like a freight train, knocking her off her feet. Fucking bitch! Number Thirty-three punched Olivia in the face, nearly knocking her out cold, swung his sword and crashed it down on Olivias face, splitting it open. WHAT THE FUCK!? Number Three, who stood just a small distance away, screamed in shock at the psychotic murderer. BWHAAHAHAHA!! FINALLY!! Serves you right!! Number Thirty-threeughed like a maniac as he hacked and shed repeatedly until the bloody mush under him looked nothing like the petite ninja girl. Instead, it resembled one of the beastkin that was on their team, Number Forty-five. Unfortunately, even if he looked nothing like the human girl, his head was just as ruined as anyone elses would be after so many maniacal shes with a sword. W-w-what the fuck!? Number Thirty-three screamed and stepped back from the ruined corpse. Ah, how unfortunate! Thelicia eximed as the giant spheres screen momentarily switched to Number Thirty-three and the mutted beastkin corpse he stood over that had the armband with Number Forty-five on it. It appears that participant Number Thirty-three made a terrible mistake, brutally and prematurely killing the wrong opponent! Even if he was sure that he would be thest standing in his bracket, participant Number Forty-five was not his to kill! A pity Wait! I didnt! Number Thirty-three shouted to the white-furred announcer. I attacked Number Twenty-one! This is a set-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! The beastkin was set on fire without having his plea listened to. Number Three stepped back from the running, screaming, iling beastkin torch so that the burning beastkin did not run into him by ident. Ah, doesnt that mean-GHLEKH! Olivia appeared behind Number Three and slit his throat, before the one remaining beastkin on her team even realized what happened. Swift reaction by Number Twenty-one! Thelicia praised Olivia. Not wasting a second in dealing with her finals opponent! Congrattion to another winner of this round! It took seconds for Number Three to bleed out through the gaping cuts in his arteries. And the moment that the beastkin was dead, mes surrounded Olivia in a circle and cut her off from the other participants in the arena, not only keeping her safe from others but also preventing her from interfering. Oh my, what is this? Olivia heard the announcers voice. It appears two of our participants havebined into one!What an unusual situation! 246: Victory by any Means 246: Victory by any Means GWAAAARGH! the bearkin, Number Sixty-one roared in tearful agony, as he was helpless to stop Number Seven from torturing him, limb by limb. Each attempt at defense was countered with such brutality, that the bearkin resigned to simply endure the unavoidable torture without doubling it with fruitless provocations. As Number Seven worked over his two potential opponents, he left The Cleaver on the ground between the bearkin and the leopardkin. In onest act of defiance, the leopardkin grabbed the long weapon that broke his knees and used it to strike at Number Sevens knees, but unlike how Number Seven did it, the leopardkin kept the sharp edge toward the target. However, the attack proved futile as Number Seven simply stepped on the weapon, mming it on the ground. That alone was enough topletely neuter the attack of such a weakened opponent. As punishment, Number Seven hacked off the leopardkins left foot. The beastkin screeched in agony, but before he could bleed out, Number Seven heated up The Cleaver in one of the nearby fire circles and pressed the glowing, red hot de against the leopardkins wound, cauterizing it. The bearkin watched this brutal punishment with relief that he finally got a moments rest at the expense of his duel opponent. It wasnt like he had any ill will toward the leopardkin. The bearkins mind simply operated on survival mode, grasping at anything that would prolong its rest from the mind-breaking pain. But, with the timer above the arena slowly approaching the final minutes, Number Seven calcted that he could proceed with more fatal torture methods, as his targets only needed to survive for some minutes more. The bearkin were known for their endurance, and Number Seven decided to use it to his advantage. You know what you have to do to make this stop, Number Seven said to the bearkin, took The Cleaver into his hand, and cut open the bearkins stomach with the hot de to another broken cry. He then pulled out the bearkins intestine, ripped it apart, tied one end around the handle of his weapon, and began spinning it around the handle, slowly pulling more and more out of the bearkin. WHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAH! the bearkin cried. By now he was ready to do anything to make the agony stop. Gathering what little strength he had, the bearkin turned to his side and sloooowly, painfully pulled away from the torturer, inadvertently aiding in his own disembowelment. However, this allowed the bearkin to reach the leopardkin and, with a single bite, rip apart the jugr veins of the leopardkin, killing him. THERE! DONE! JUSTPLEASENO MORE!! the bearkin cried out for mercy. Was that so hard? Number Seven asked. If you had fought to the death from the beginning like you were supposed to, I would not have had to do this! Number Seven halted the torture of the bearkin and waited for the leopardkin to bleed out. The moment that the torturer confirmed the death of the leopardkin, he cut off the head of the bearkin, ending the suffering of his final opponent of this round in a single strike. Finally, Number Seven secures the killing blow and advances to the next round! Thelicia cheerfully announced. It took a while, but Number Seven proved to be not only strong but also resourceful! A true favorite in these games, unlike those two trash lovebirds! Beatrice turned her head and saw a circle of fire surround the Fridge. Another victor as the time ran out. While Beatrices head was turned, another cloud of dark fumes was unleashed at the subuss blind spot. Beatrice dodged the fumes just in the nick of time and jumped in the opposite direction to increase the distance from the toxins as fast as possible while avoiding several circles of fire that multiplied in the arena, protecting the victors of this round. That was when Number Sixty-six appeared behind Beatrice, anticipating the safest route Beatrice would take, and opened her mouth to vomit deadly acid all over Beatrice, just like she did with the monster. The snakedy already had her fingers down her throat, when Beatrice turned around, closed the distance, and cut off the snakedys arm in a single swipe. GHYAAAAA~!! Number Sixty-six screamed as she tumbled to the ground, spraying blood uncontrobly from the open wound. Sorry, Beatrice said as she walked toward her wounded opponent. Beatrice then kneeled next to her handpicked teammate and said, Compared to whatever that thing was, your movements seem so slow that you might as well be standing still. DIE!! the snakedy screamed and opened her mouth to unleash another attack right in Beatrices face. However, Beatrice simply pointed her index finger right inside the snakedys mouth and used her [Extend ws] Skill to pierce straight through to the girls brain, swiftly ending the girls life. 247: A Level per Kill 247: A Level per Kill
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Beatrice was greeted with familiar notifications in her minds eye the very next moment after she prated the snakedys brain with her w, swiftly and irreversibly terminating the snakedy as thest semnce of life faded from her snake-like eyes. I never did find out her name, Beatrice realized, thinking back to how much more of a formidable force Peter and Wendy turned out to be once they revealed their names. And over here, out of our two little roaches, the big-boobed one ends up the victor, and the tenth participant to advance to the next round, after unceremoniously prating Number Sixty-sixs brain, Theliciamented in her echoing voice, without much enthusiasm. Not quite the type of pration that we were hoping for Number Sixty-nine to participate in! Thelicias degrading joke at Beatrices expenseted someughs and jeers, however, there were also some genuine cheers amongst the crowd for the subus, shouting her number, and/or assets. Of course, the big-boobed one would win over the t board! The vomiting one? Good riddance! What a disgusting one she was! Sixty-nine, lets go! Id love to sixty-nine the hell out of her! Hearing some moderate excitement for Number Sixty-nine amongst the crowd who quickly forgot both Peter and Wendy, Thelicia added, If nothing else, the Number Sixty-nine seems to be pleasing to the eye. And who knows, theres still a chance for us to see some reliable alpha specimen put the little roach in her ce! A sight that our dear audience was so wrongfully deprived of, hehe! One day, you will fuck yourself! Beatrice made a silent vow as she red at the little masked furball just before the barrier of mes encircled her like it did all the other victors of this round. As the remaining time allotted for this round dwindles, so does the number of participants still fighting for the right topete further! Thelicia continued hermentary in a much livelier tone than just a moment ago. With less than seven minutes left in this bloody first round, we have fifteenscratch that, assuming you know how to writefourteen participants stillpeting for thest six possible spots! I wonder if Olivia already made it further? Beatrice thought as shepletely lost track of what happened around her while she was busy fighting for her life. Not that Beatrice would know if Olivias number was announced as Beatrice realized that she did not recall what number Olivia even had on her armband. She wouldnt die in the very first round, right? Beatrice wondered while deciding not to dwell on the fact that she herself nearly died in the very first round. A victory was a victory. And with several level-ups! Beatricesbat leveling got off to a fine start. Much more dangerous, painful, and nowhere near as orgasmingly pleasant as her usual way of leveling up, nevertheless Beatrice found a strange satisfaction in both her victories. Oveing the seemingly impossible odds was exhrating and gave Beatrice a new type of high, but a curb stomp victory was also satisfying in its own way as it demonstrated the progress in herbat power in a tangible way, something that simple numbers could not convey. The third level-up was surprising, but that probably just means that the Peter/Wendy mutation gave me so much experience that it put me just on the edge of another level-up, Beatrice theorized, as the difference in threat and strength between the monster and the snakedy was too great to be worth only double in levels and experience. The fact that this time the mysterious system ended up rewarding Beatrice with one level per kill did not escape Beatrice, even though it was nearly certainly a in coincidence. Beatrice brought up her information to confirm her up-to-date stats.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 21 (3%)
Health Points 560/560 (+1.00/sec)
Arousal Points 84/318 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 220/220 (+0.55/sec)
Physical Attack 19
Physical Defense 23
Magic Attack 22
Magic Defense 36
Speed 19
A full Health Point per second! Beatrice smiled. Whether that will be a lot or not going forward remained to be seen, but it certainly felt nice to have such a rapid passive regen. Ouch! A pike right through the crotch! No mercy there! Theliciasmentary was heard by every participant that advanced, even if they could not see the action. Just put him out of his misery, already! No point in torturing the emascted sheepkin more than is necessary! We still have one of those going on! Number Fifty-eight advances! As such announcements meant very little to Beatrice, she decided to spend her time skimming through her potential future Skills.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 32
Unused Skill Points 4
Skill Points in Combat Craft 6
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 18
With a substantial buffer of Skill Points acquired, Beatrice promised herself to this time keep them for the next round at the very least, to be able to adjust to the developing situation. And with the decision to hold off on spending, all that was left was fantasizing of things toe, while the subus waited for the first round to be over. 248: Conclusion of the First Round 248: Conclusion of the First Round Aaaand Number Ten! Beating both her opponents to death with nothing but her fists! Impressive! Theliciamented. No doubt, she would have been one of the first to advance if not for all the time-wasting by the other two in her bracket. As it is, she advances to the next round with only a couple of minutes left. Perhaps she wouldve been served well to borrow Number Sevens tactic? That leaves us with Oh, shes still at it? With the fighting in the arena drawing to a close, one participant kept dying the moment of her victory. PHLEEAAAAAASHH! EEEEEND IIIIIIIIIIIIIIITT! Aldrich bawled with a contorted, mutted face, covered in open wounds, blood, and tears. His body was torn to shreds. In several ces, the meat was ripped clean off, all the way to the bone. Aldrich continued to beg for the end, but neither the bald eagle nor its master showed any mercy. I WAS-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! WRONG! COWARD! BUAHAHAAAAA!! PATHETIC!! PLEASE MERCY!! PLEASE-UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! ANYTHING! ILL DO ANYTHIIIIIIIIIIIIIING! Bring George back to life! Uma demanded and gave her summon the signal to snap and eat another of Aldrichs fingers. He had only two remaining on his left hand, and three toes on his right foot. Hey, hey, hey, she couldnt be one of the Andersons, could she? someone in the crowd spoke when the giant spheres screen returned to Uma. Who? They used to be a powerful n, until Lord Belmot The Great all but eradicated them! Wasnt that like fifty years ago? Yeah, why would you even think of that n? Were they known for their white and blue outfits? N-no, I just Whenever me and my sister caused trouble, our granddad would tell horror stories about how the Andersons and describe in vivid detail the day-long torture techniques they developed that prevented the victims from dying or even passing out! He used to grumble how their kids would never even think of misbehaving after they lost a toe or two. Woah, how old were you? Seven. Your granddad was a real piece of shit! It looks like Number Fifty ns to torture her opponent until the very end, Theliciamented. With all the worthwhile fights already over, and the other fifteen participants already decided for the next round, were left with waiting for the moment when Number Fifty finally ends this. A little anti-climactic, but those among you with stiffies for utterly one-sided, ruthless, old-fashioned torture are getting a bang for your buck, so to speak. Many of our entertainment booths are already set up, so those of you who wish to skip thesest few minutes, please proceed to your local booths. But dont forget to be check-in at the reward booth to find out which of you won the first sensual prizes in this rounds predictions! Many in the crowds did indeed disperse to the pleasure booths that had big signs over them: Foot Fetish, Dick Rating, Please, Step on Me!, Golden Shower, etc. Meanwhile, as the giant ming numbers began to count down the final minute of the first round, the tortured man could no longer speakprehensibly. He simply screamed, bawled, gurgled, andughed as Aldrichs brain began to shut down from the continuously escting torture and inhumane muttion of his body by the eagle under Umas ruthless guidance. With only twenty seconds left to go, it was clear that Aldrich was at deaths door. His sanity was long gone and he was no longer capable of not only understanding human speech but evenprehending what was happening and why. Only at this point did Uma finally concede that further punishment was pointless. Farewell, Uma said and willed her summon into action. The bald eagle took off the ground with Aldrichs half-dead body in its ws and flew toward the edge of the arena. With only ten seconds until the end of the round, the eagle tore Aldrichs body apart and let the dead meat fall into the abyss of the mines. Yikes! So, who wants to face this girl in the next round? Thelicia asked. Number Fifty, our sixteenth and final participant to advance to the second round! Finally! Over twenty minutes of non-stop abuse! If I understood correctly, the whole thing started as something about revenge for a friend or something, but am I the only one who thinks that Number Fifty got off on the whole process a little more than she let on? 249: A Word From Our Sponsor 249: A Word From Our Sponsor The masked shirtless man that oversaw Umas match did not send out mes to encircle her. The first round was over and all fifteen mes around the other participants were extinguished. Every participant stood in ce, waiting for what woulde next. Beatrice looked around and saw that Olivia did in fact make it past the first round unscathed. What a fine selection we have! Thelicia said with some pride. With most of the worthless trash out of the way, the true spectacle can begin! Many people cheered, mostly those that held the tickets in their hands for correctly picked winners of the first round. But to ensure that our participants will be in top form for the next round, we have allotted some time for them to rest and enjoy themselves! Thelicia announced. After all, who can tell how many will live past the next round? To achieve the best performance, we have found that it is necessary to give each participant something to remember. Listen up! You have all performed well enough to separate yourselves from the rabble and have earned a half hours rest! Please follow the fine masked gentlemen who will take you to your temporary quarters. Oh, and dont forget to inform them of your preferences for a partner. Male or female! Weve had a particrly great surge of capable and eager volunteers which guarantees no less than two for each victor! Hell yeah! Number Twenty-nine, the wolfkin who scored the first blood in this round, cheered, high on adrenaline, and excited for some bonus action. Would you prefer male or female partners? a masked staff member asked Uma. After staring absently back at the mask, Uma finally said, One of each. As close to Aldrich and Ethel as possible. Participants Number Eight and Forty-nine? the masked man asked. We shall see what we can do. Come this way. Can we spend our time with one of the other participants? Olivia asked her staff member. That is absolutely forbidden, the masked man answered. Oh, Olivia frowned. Then Two Two male partners. With huge veiny cocks. Follow me, the masked man guided Olivia. Female, Beatrice answered as soon as the masked man asked her the same question. Very well, this way, the masked man gestured toward a different bridge than the one by which Beatrice got to the arena. One by one the victors were guided to one of the six bridges that led off the arena, toward the mysterious quarters. And while we guide our victors away for a moment of well-earned rest and a little bit of fun, a word from our sponsor! Are you lonely? Depressed? Dont have the energy to get up in the morning? Dreading an intangible impending doom that will bring about the end of civilization? Do you find yourself staring in the distance absentmindedly? Have you ever wondered how are you the only one that seems to notice the world slowly crumbling all around you? Well, wonder no more! What you need is ck Pixie Dust! Thats right! ck Pixie Dust! Harvested by virgin maidens in pixie ntations, high in the Mhayan Mountains, this pure, all-natural product will fill your brain with positive emotion boosting chemicals, while keeping those pesky depression-causing chemicals at bay! Unlike regr powders, ck Pixie Dust is harvested in the fresh air of Mhayan Mountains which boosts the Dust with fresh air particles, making it twice as effective as other analog products, requiring just a single dose per day! Listen to this ount of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guilds very own James the Panty-Ripper. He used to be a lowly F-ranked member of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild. Shy, depressed, slouching, performance anxiety in the bedroom. But ever since he started using ck Pixie Dust, his confidence returned, his dick grew two inches, and now he can make women wet their panties with a single look! Order now at any of our entertainment booths and youll receive a bonus line to snort off tits or ass (your choice!) of one of the girls in the booths! And remember: a snort a day keeps depression away! Thisisnotrealmedicdvice. Consultyourlocalphysicianorpriestbeforeuse. Sideeffectsmayincludeandarenotlimitedto:nausea,headaches,diarrhea,arousal,euphoria,priapism,nymphomania,polyphagia,hypophagia,paranoia,irritability,bloodlust,psychopathy,schizophrenia,obediencetowardforeignentitiesctoseintolerance. 250: Intermission Entertainment (18+) 250: Intermission Entertainment (18+) Woohoo! one man yelled as he sprinted naked through a golden shower with his mouth open and tongue sticking out. A series of dozen podiums were erected from which masked women peed down on the men, women, and beastkin who epted their golden gifts with hands spread wide and mouths open. Some men jerked off, others smeared the golden gifts across their naked bodies. Two women made out, licking the golden gifts off each others huge milkers, sucking on the erect nipples. That was just the tip of the iceberg of the depravity that unfolded across several entertainment areas the moment the first round of the games was over. Even while Beatrice was guided on the narrow path that lead from the arena, everywhere she looked, citizens of psus were naked, half-naked, or just with their dicks and tits out, some of which were furry. How could you possibly think that a damn jittering hyena wouldst more than a minute in the Forge of Champions!? a lionkin woman berated a naked man who prostrated himself before her. She had a lush golden mane and had sexy leather spandex and high heels, with which she stepped on the mans head Have you no sense? Is that head of yours as empty as it feels? Im sorry! I dont know what I was thinking! the man cried as he shook his ass with a hard dick swaying between his legs. You pathetic little disgrace of a man! You knew that hyenakin would lose, didnt you! the lioness grimaced in disgust and dug her heel into the mans back. You prayed the hyena would lose and rushed here the moment my tent was open! That hyenakin died at the very start! Did you spend this whole time waiting for me with a hard dick? Yes, mistress! Shut up! You dont deserve to have a mistress! Im sorry! I know Im not worthy! Please punish me! Youd like that, wouldnt you!? Look at the line behind you! What makes you so special? I squeal like a little girl when Im whipped! Thats right! the lioness grinned and took out her whip. Ahn! Do you like what you see, you old perverts!? a young rabbit girl moaned as she masturbated on an elevated stage, surrounded by a dozen men with their cocks out. Yeah! Jerk off you pervs! If anyone of you can shoot your load on my body from beyond that line, Ill lick it off and beg on my knees for more! Just, aHn! After I cum, hn~, kay? Hey! I was in line before you! one man squabbled with a rhinoceros beastkin that just pushed him aside from a pair of par of female feet. The feet were attached to legs which were attached to a living, breathing masked woman who satfortably on a chair with her feet resting on a footstool. However, it was the feet that were the attraction in this array of so-called foot fetish booths. Nobody cares that you were in line first! the rhinokin growled. The rhinokin was like any other beastkin of this cityhumanoid, walking on two feet, but with qualities of a beast. In this case, thick gray skin, an elongated face with giant ears, small eyes, and a giant horn over hisrge nostrils. Just sit there and watch while jerking your puny sausage! After Im done you can have a go. I dont want to see your cum! the man argued back and stood up. Punch! Then lick it off after Im done! the man said with a giant gray fist raised that he just used to knock the weakling back on his ass. Stay down unless you want to lose some of those rotten teeth of yours! Jerry! the woman on the chair called shouted and not ten secondster a short young man appeared, seemingly out of nowhere. Like the staff members in the arena, he had a naked torso, but his mask was red with a ck me across it. The young man was slim, but fit, with well tones muscles and no extra fat. There shall be no violence at any of our entertainment booths, the young man said in a strong, calm manner, looking up at the rhinokin through the tiny holes in the mask. Phe! the trouble-causing rhinokin snorted and then spit at the masked mans feet, which were also naked, but clearly not the attraction the rhinokin was looking for. The masked man was also two full heads shorter than the rhinokin, which bolstered the troublemakers brazen attitude. I see, the masked man said an unchanging calmness and mmed the open palm of his left hand into the rhinokins buff chest, sending rhinokin to flying backward at dizzying speeds, knocking aside any bystanders that did not even have the time to react to a rapidly approaching flying rhino who flew right over the edge of the entertainment area and continued flying over the abyss until, finally,nding in the middle of the corpse-ridden arena. Thank you, Jerry! the woman in the chair waved cheerfully to her protector. No thanks are necessary, the short masked man said without turning to the woman and disappeared in the crowds as fast as he appeared. 251: Ball Launching Contest (18+) 251: Ball Launching Contest (18+) Klonk! A golf ball-sized smooth wooden sphere hit a small cup and knocked it down. Another miss! a gyaru-type girl announced from a stage to those further back in therge crowd that gathered around. She then went to pick up the cup and put it back upright precisely on the spot marked by a white outline made with chalk on the stage floor. The young gyaru was very curvaceous. Her giant boobs threatened to escape the white shirt that could barely contain them as the upper buttons held on for dear life. A loose string in the ce where a button should have been indicated that it was a losing battle, not that any of the men (and several bicurious women)ined about the amount of exposed cleavage. The long, curly golden hair, sun-tanned skin, and heavy makeup added to the bimbo image that the gyaru woman embraced with pride. Each time she spoke she took a confident step forward, showing off her thick thighs. She often turned around toward a different part of the audience, to make sure that nobody was left without her face and voice for more than half a minute. More importantly, with each sharp turn, her dangerously short skirt flew up, granting a marvelous panty shot of her ck thong, front and back, to the entire crowd. Just a few feet from the gyaru girl sat the woman who justunched the ball from her exposed pussy. Damn it all! the woman cursed the missed opportunity and grit her teeth. One more try! Sorry, but no, cant do! the gyaru girl winked and pointed to the long line of women that started from the steps to the stage and ended somewhere deep in the crowd. Next! Hurry up, hurry up! You dont want to miss the opportunity to fuck the eventual champion, right? The woman grumbled as she pulled up her shorts and walked off stage, past the next challenger who was already taking her ce, and pulled another wooden ball out of arge barrel that the gyaru girl guarded carefully, even if it did not seem like it. So many people were captivated by this strange event that many did not even notice how Beatrice passed their backs, guided by her masked escort. The subus noticed an ample supply of alcohol: mugs and barrels of the stuff. She promptly used it to wash her hands and face after the battle, using the best destinfectant she could have under the circumstances. She even filled a separate cup to rinse her mouth. Ugh, Beatrice grimaced. The liquid was not exactly high-grade cognac quality. Come on,dies! Youve got to try harder than that! the gyaru girl tried to rally the participants of this weird attraction after another failed attempt tond a ball in the cup which was barely wider than the ball itself. Young miss Gamma is waiting for her lucky winner! Lots of guys are counting on you tond the shot! You wouldnt leave them blue-balled, would you? Beatrice looked at the stage again and, indeed, saw another familiar face. Gamma, or rather, Ga, sat in the corner of the stage, wearing barely anything, tantalizing the guys in the crowds by imitating giving a blowjob with her hands and tongue. Ha! As if they care! a couple of spectatorsughed. They just want that big, fat, Number Seven dick! If youre so sure hell win, howd you end up here, with a losers ticket stuffed in one of those balls? Ha! I didnt! I just came for the show! Oh yeah? Show it then! As if! So, you could steal it? As Beatrice walked forward, those that were less distracted by the various entertainment did notice one of the winners of the first round walk past them but seemed to know better than to try and approach her. The ck mask with red me painted across it seemed tomand a whole different level of either respect or outright fearpared to those among the staff that worked among the spectators. But even if no one dared to touch Beatrice or so much as get in the way of her or the masked man, it did not stop several guys from making rude gestures with tongues and fingers as Beatrice passed them, nor did it stop a few other men from asking Beatrice to show her titties. Ive got a ticket with your number on it! one man shouted as he waved the small piece of paper. Im counting on you! I promised my girl to shave my balls if you win! another one revealed. Fight on! As if! That bimbo cant even figure out that shes supposed to suck a dick thats presented to her Bwahaha, thats right! The dick is supposed to do the impaling, not the other way around! Last month a simr-looking woman got gangbanged by eight men and three women! someone from the crowd shouted. She totally loved it, by the way! So, you could always try that strategy, haha! Beatrice rolled her eyes and wondered if it was worth wasting a Skill Point to enhance her voice recollection just in case she ever got a chance to have a talk with some of her fanster. 252: The Masked Escort 252: The Masked Escort The masked man guided Beatrice further from the entertainment areas. After walking a narrow path along a straight rock wall with no safety measures to protect from the ck abyss below, Beatrice was guided to a row of six steel doors. Each door had a number on it ranging from sixty-seven to seventy-two painted sloppily with white paint. The whole area gave off major vibes of some deep, forgotten, underground dungeon cells. Your room is sixty-nine, Beatrices escort said. Would never have guessed, Beatrice replied sarcastically. Since theres nobody else here, participants Sixty-seven and Sixty-eight didnt make it past thest round? Correct, the man said. The two girls are waiting for you inside. Just to be clear, theyre at least eighteen years old, correct? O-of course! Only those of age eighteen or older are allowed to join the S.E.C.R.E.T Guiiiiiiii-ildspetitor: The Forge of Champions! Which the S.E.C.R.E.T Guilds absolutely does not endorse nor condone! Riiight, Beatrice nodded in agreement as if this could get any more obvious. A-anyway, Ill be waiting here! You have twenty-five minutes! Uhuh, Beatrice sighed. Now that she was here, she couldnt shake off the feeling that what was offered as a reward for the first sessful killings in the games, was actually meant as this worlds version of a st meal. Celebrate your first kills or enjoy thest orgasms of your life, we dont care which", is it? Beatrice revised her first analysis. And while she had no intention to perish in these games, she hardly felt like celebrating prematurely when the hardest fights should have been up ahead. And the whole idea of a pity fuck was outright insulting to someone who could get plenty of sex with practically whoever she wanted, whenever she wanted. This train of thought led Beatrice to think of ways to make this a little more fun than it might be otherwise. Beatrice turned to her escort and asked, So, basically anything I want goes while I rest and enjoy myself''? You may not leave this area, and no death, muttion, or other bodily harm is permitted to anyone here, the masked man rified. Other than that, yes, anything you want. Any unfulfilled wishes or fetishes! Will I be provided with the necessary props and equipment? Beatrice asked. What? Like what? The fact that youre asking that question shows how unprepared and pped together this entire part of the games is. D-do you want to fuck or not? the masked man raised his voice in frustration. Hold on, dont pressure me! Beatrice tried her best to maintain a serious face. Youre just wasting time! You sure seem in a hurry. Were you going to peek on us? What!? I just figured that maybe voyeurism is your thing. If so, Im sorry! Ill go right now, and I do not peep! the tone of the masked man betrayed him. Even with his facepletely obstructed by the ck mask, it was clear that he barely kept his cool. You wanna join in on the action? Beatrice asked. Impossible! the masked man snapped to the point that his voice echoed and unwittingly changed his posture to an apprehensive one. Beatrice raised an eyebrow at the rather strong response and a big change in the otherwise utterly stoic mans demeanor. I guess, I pushed too hard, Beatrice thought and was about to back off, but the momentary awkward silence caused the masked man to hastily rify his response. B-because its against the rules! Thats why its impossible! I just thought" Its not like I cant! I can! And I have a girlfriend too! Thats right! Fuck like bunnies as soon as Ie back from work! So, its against the rules and I wont hurt my girlfriends feelings! Uhuh, Beatrice barely kept her grin at bay as momentarily nced at the masked mans heavy, thick kilt that all the ck-masked staff wore and which made it hard to spot the size of the package that the men had, as well as if they had it. The girls in that room are patiently waiting for their probably-soon-to-be-dead-death-game-participant! Its not like I mind sharing, Beatrice said as the corners of her mouth betrayed a slight smile. Thats not the issue! ButOh, of course! Youre right! Beatrice eximed and smashed her fist into her open palm. How selfish of me! I didnt even consider the girls feelings! Thats not Ill be right back! Beatrice said as her grin broke through while she ran to the designated door and opened it. 253: Horny for a Masked Man (18+) 253: Horny for a Masked Man (18+) The designated room with the number Sixty-nine was everything Beatrice expected it to be. It was norger than a dungeon cell, barely reaching eight feet from floor to ceiling. It had a couple of torches to provide some light and a pathetic excuse for a mattress thrown on the floor. Inside this cell, two girls (a blonde and a brte) in chainmail bikinis were already making out, with their hands all over each others nubile bodies. The moment they saw the door swing open and the sexy participant Number Sixty-nine appear in the frame, both girls cheered. Finally! We thought maybe you fell on your way here and fantasized about Dont care, Beatrice interrupted. Has either of you ever fucked any of the staff of the Forge of Champions? More specifically the men with the ck masks that go on the arena with all the participants? If only! the brte sighed. Theyre so mysterious! And strong! the blonde added. And hot! Apart from the scrawny ones. I think the scrawny ones are cute! Doesnt matter though, brte sighed again. Even so much as touching them without permission is punishable by death! No one has so much as made out with them! Jessica told me she did! the blonde argued. And you believed her!? the brte looked at her make-out partner like at a total moron. Then, if you had one opportunity to fuck a strong, hot masked staff member right here, right now, would you capture it? For real!? the brte asked with excitement. Gimme, gimme, gimme! the blonde added. Great! Hold that thought! Beatrice said and rushed out of the cell, closing the door behind her. When Beatrice returned from the cell, she saw her masked escort fidgeting and murmuring something to himself. The subus no longer bothered hiding her excitement and simply said, Well, its all settled! Theyre both hot, sexy, and ready for some masked cock! NO!! the masked man insisted. I told you already! I can neither break the rules nor my vows! Your vows? Beatrice asked. T-to your girlfriend? Y-yes! We vowed never to cheat on one another! In this city? E-especially in this city! Well, either way, this wont do! Beatrice crossed her arms. You confirmed that anything I want goes. And thats my fetishto masturbate and moan sexily while I watch two horny eighteen-year-olds take it from a big strong masked man who just oversaw a bloody massacre in which I took part! Maybe even join in! They were really hot! And could barely keep their hands off each other just thinking about getting plowed! I CANT! the man screamed and fall to his knees, weeping. He held his masked face in his hands and broke down crying like a baby. I want to! I want to fuck hot horny eighteen-year-olds so badly! To see them lick my big, fat cock with their tongues like a lollipop. To feel the warmth of their mouths, the tightness of their pussies Oh, why do you torment me so!? What happened? Beatrice asked the distraught man. They They took them! the man cried. Dont tell me They took our cooooocks! Heartless monsters! Who did this to you? I dont know! No one knows! The organizers of the Forge of Champions! The men and women behind the white masks! I-if we dont do as they say, we will never see our cocks again! Beatrice thought back to the event but did not recall seeing a single person with a white mask. The annoying furball had a ck mask with a blue me on it, and it was inconceivable that half the people here did not know who she was. Beatrice slowly approached the crying man and kneeled next to him. There, there, Beatrice consoled him by taking his head into her bosom and stroking his short hair. Even if this man did actively arrange and oversee the casual murder of men and women for the entertainment of the deranged masses, she was moved by his simple plight. God only knew what lengths a man would go to restore his manhood. Beatrice then looked around and, seeing that nobody else was present, stood up and said, I have no intention of tormenting you! Ivee to help! Look! The masked man looked up and gasped when he saw the slutty bimbo participant lift up her pleated miniskirt and reveal a massive cock between her legs. Behold! I have the power to grant cocks to whomever I choose to! Beatrice dered. You need but ask, and I shall restore your manhood this very second! 254: The Cock Gifter (18+) 254: The Cock Gifter (18+) P-please! I beg you! the masked shirtless man prostrated himself before Beatrice. Give me my cock! Ill do anything! There are certain rules that Anything! Very well, Beatrice sighed feigning that this was some great favor that took a lot of effort. Not that she wasnt keen to help the poor eunuch out, especially when it was easier for her than making a cup of coffee and meant so much to the man, not to mention, also kind of fun. I couldnt dare hope Id find a way to justify that Enhancement so quickly. First of all, you cannot tell anyone of the powers I possess! Beatrice instructed the desperate man. I swear I will not tell a soul! And secondly, unfortunately, neither of us can afford to be discovered. If youre found out with a functioning dick between your legs, who knows what theyll do to you? They would probably kill me in fear that I would no longer be loyal, the masked man spected. Not before torturing you to find out how you got it! Ah, but I would keep my silence to my grave! I am a man of my word! Even so, I cannot bear the thought of someone torturing you because of me for days upon days until your death, just because you wanted your dignity back! Which is why I will put a time limit of twenty minutes on the dick I shall grow you. O-oh, the man slumped even lower. It was obvious that he got so excited to get his dick back, that even a temporary dick already seemed like a disappointment, even though, logically thinking, it was still better than anything he would have dared to hope for even ten minutes ago. Oh, now, now, this is for your own safety! Beatrice reminded. And to make your temporary return to glory even more fantastical, Ill add a bonus! Beatrice momentarily brought up her Skill Enhancement tab and quickly went to her tried and true, reliable Eros Craft Skills.
Skill Enhancement: Dick Growing (+2) Rank: B Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 60 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: Grows up to two dicks on a single target (can choose) or one dick each on two targets. The dick is fully functioning butsts only up to 30 minutes. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target (must have direct skin contact with both targets if growing a dick on each). Minimum Requirements: Character level: 20 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 18
With four Skill Points avable, enhancing this skill is a no-brainer if it means acquiring more allies, Beatrice reasoned as she Enhanced one of her most-used Skills. And, if pushes to shove, it even hasbat applications. B-bonus? the man stuttered and looked up at Beatrices example-setting cock. Thats right! Beatrice smiled, kneeled next to her masked escort again, put a hand on his shoulder, and whispered in his ear, Two for the price of one! Beatrice then cast [Dick Growing (+2)] and stood back up to watch as the man gasped and moaned as the pleasant magic coursed through his body from his shoulder, collecting at a certain spot between his legs. He lifted up his kilt as he watched in disbelief two dicks growing from the spot where he once had balls and his own cock, yet now only had scar tissue left after a gruesome operation. As the magical cocks swelled and took shape of glorious manhoods, the masked man trembled from the pleasant sensations that his brain had started to forget. With a functioning cock once again between his legs, a single look at Beatrices sexual figure was enough to send the man into delirious fantasies. Beatrices big tits, her bubble butt, the pussy just below her cock that looked ready to be filled ravaged. Deprived of pleasure for so long, just the growth and rise of his cocks into a powerful erection was enough to induce pre-orgasming pleasure. The masked mans cocks twitched, forming drops of precum, causing him to tremble. Ohhhh, Gods! Just the one, Beatrice smiled. My Goddess! the man prostrated himself again before the cock-granting subus. I even threw in an extra ten minutes for you to enjoy the feeling of cock between your legs when well have to return back. I had thought you would return my old, average cock, the masked man said, breathing heavily. I dared not dream that you would grant me not one, but two and even bigger cocks than most of my friends! To restore original, severed cocks is a power only one has achieved, Beatrice said. But you best not waste any more timetwo nubile eighteen-year-olds are waiting just beyond that door, wet and ready for your new cocks! 255: Masked Confidence (18+) 255: Masked Confidence (18+) The masked man did not need to be told twice to put his cocks to use. With already plenty of the allotted resting time wasted, he jumped up and rushed to the door numbered Sixty-nine. Satisfied with her scheming, Beatrice took her sweet time to follow the ecstatic masked man inside the cell. I should probably ask his name, Beatrice thought and brought up a certain stat of her character information.
Arousal Points 93/317 (+0.01/sec)
Not too much, not too little, Beatrice analyzed the condition of her arousal as per the mysterious system. Although it only seems to be a real issue as I approach the maximum cap, I probably could release a load or two, if I got into the mood. KYAAAAAAAAAAAA~~~!! Beatrice heard two high-pitched screamsing from the cell in unison. Oh, what now!? Beatrice hurried to the cell. Before she entered, she looked around to make sure nobody heard the scream or came looking. Luckily, the cells were well out of sight and hidden frommon spectators. While the noise,ughter, and moansing from the depraved entertainment areas, guaranteed that nobody would hear a scream or two from way over here. The second Beatrice was inside the cell and her eyes adjusted to the torchlight that shined right in her eyes, she figured out what was the problem. The masked man was buck naked (a hairy butt by the way, toned and muscr) with his kilt around his ankles, while the two eighteen-year-olds were huddled in the farthest corner, seeking safety in each others arms from the man with two giant, ball-less cocks between his legs. Oh, valiant hero, save us! the blonde cried. Valiant? Beatrice raised an eyebrow. And since when Im a hero to them? Arent we all supposed to be meat for their entertainment? What the FUCK is that!? the brte cut through all the bullshit and pointed straight at the problem, the items between the masked mans legs. Wait, so a woman having a cock is fine for the average citizen of psus, but a man with two cocks is a no-no? Beatrice tried to figure out the logic of this world. I guess the Goddess did create this world with the futanari fetish in mind Maybe she simply could not even conceive a notion that Id end up granting multiple cocks to men too? Beatrice recalled how ill-informed the goddess was in many different kinks and fetishes. I thought you wanted to have fun with one of the staff from the arena! Remember how excited you were? Beatrice reminded. That was before before the blonde wept and covered. Are all of them freaks!? the brte shouted. He has two cocks with not a single ball between them! So close-minded! Beatrice thought as her opinion of the two girls plummeted. I-I-I-I-I am not a freak! the two-cocked man stuttered and tried to cover his cocks with his hands. He was shaking and on the verge of tears while his erection waned at record speeds. T-t-these arent even Arent normal, thats what they arent! the brte interrupted, further shaming the man whose confidence was already shattered. Oh, for fucks sake! Beatrice applied the palm of her hand to her face. While this situation was sort of amusing for a trainwreck, it was not what she had intended, and the masked man was spectacrly fumbling his one opportunity. H-hey, look! the blonde pointed. His little peckers have shrunk so much already! Bwahaha! Now they look even weirder when theyre so puny! the brteughed. The man''s soft dicks were not nearly as small as the girls made them out to be, however, they quickly got into the whole shaming game. Both girls quickly regained their spirits at the expense of the former-and-soon-to-be-again eunuchs non-existent confidence. W-why are youughing!? the man cried as he turned sideways from the girls and kept his now-limp cocks covered. Beatrice was thankful that the man still had his face fully covered with the oval mask as she could only imagine how pathetic his expression must have looked at that moment. Haha! What a loser! the brteughed. Yeah, to think I ever considered fucking someone like him! the blonde added. Y-you the man was mustering up a response while his jaw trembled, but instead he turned around and ran for the door. Oh, no you dont! Beatrice grabbed the man by the arm before he could run off. L-let me go! the man demanded. This is all your fault! Get a grip! Beatrice grabbed the masked man by the shoulders and tried to shake some sense into him while on the inside Beatrices annoyance quickly turned to anger with how fragile his mental state turned out to be. I was this close to gaining a valuable minion! None of you three will ruin this for me that easily! 256: Joy to the World! (18++) 256: Joy to the World! (18++) Are you really going to give up this opportunity to finally getid? Beatrice tried to reawaken the passion of the soon-to-be-again eunuch. B-but Listen to me! Beatrice would have none of this sniveling. How can you possibly think about running away with a literal gift from a Goddess between your legs!? After all this time of hoping and dreaming!? How long has it been? E-eight hundred and fifty-three days, he answered with a sunken posture. Oh, how long you have anguished! Beatrice yed up the sympathy while thinking, thats not even close to some of my past dry spells! It is time to correct this injustice, even if temporarily! And we will not an inconsequential setback like this stop us! W-we wont? he sniffled. Of course not! Beatrice said with confidence. Chin up! The situation was far from conducive for erotic y, but Beatrice already had a n how to turn around this seemingly-hopeless setback. With a light tap on the mans shoulder, signifying its going to be alright, leave it to me, Beatrice turned to the two girls that mocked her potential minion so cruelly. Both of them already stood upstill wearing the chainmail bikinis that barely covered their nipples and pussiesand giggled softly while whispering to one another, reminding Beatrice of a bunch of the most stereotypical gossiping college girls. You might think that this is one of the reasons the men in the ck masks dont fuck around with anyone theyy hands on, Beatrice spoke loudly to get the attention of the meanspirited girls as she slowly walked toward them. After all, who wouldnt be shocked to see two giant horny, ready for action cocks between a mans legs? But thats only part of it! Oh? He has more deformities? the brte asked and both girlsughed again. Not exactly, a foreboding smile formed on Beatrices face as she approached the girls whohaving regained their confidencedid not catch the slight change in Beatrices tone, nor did they feel any reason to back off from the woman that they came here to fuck. In their eyes, Beatrice at least still had an aura of mystery and dignity, unlike the whimpering, limp-cocked freak. What then? the brte asked, sizing Beatrice up, letting her fantasies take over as she imagined having a lesbo threesome with the big-tittied bimbo that was strong enough to y a giant abomination in the arena. You see, it turns out that they belong to a special n, Beatrice said, an arms reach away from both the girls. And when they drop their kilt and reveal their double cocks, they mark the women theyre about to mate with. M-mark how? the blondes voice trembled. Pheh! Sounds like total bs! the brte scoffed and rolled her eyes. Thats what I thought too, Beatrice said softly with the quieting voice of a predator that closed in on its prey. The subus ced her hands on the two girls shoulders, leaned forward, and whispered, Until it happened to me. I could not believe it! You should feel it any second now. Feel what? The power of cocks, what else!? Beatrice chuckled as she used the [Refresh Cooldown (+1)] Skill on her recently-enhanced [Dick Growing (+2)] Skill and then cast her cock gifting magic on both haughty eighteen-year-olds. Ahn? What? Both girls moaned and trembled as the magic quickly swept through their bodies and traveled toward the final destination between their legs. They hunched over and reached to their pleasantly radiating pussies. Ah, there it is! Beatrice smiled and took a step back to observe the transformation W-whats happening!? the blonde moaned and fell to her knees. She could not help but touch herself as the pleasant feeling quickly closed in around her swelling clit with increasing intensity. What have you done to us!? the brte shouted at Beatrice. Me? I did not do anything. Didnt I say you were marked? Beatrice asked with a smile and kneeled next to the brte. Dont worry! Just let go and embrace this feeling! E-embrace what!? the brte demanded to know as her anger was quickly losing ground to growing pleasure. Beatrice sighed, stood up, and said, I resisted too, at first. O-oooohn~ the blonde ripped off her bikini to rub her pussy and clit directly. She did not even care that her clit had already swollen past anything reasonable. Thats right! Embrace the pleasure of cock! Beatrice eximed with joy and raised her skirt, revealing her own eight-inch erection. Just like I did! The masked man fell to the stone floor and prostrated himself, for he was in the presence of the Goddess of Cocks. 257: A Pleasure Well-Deserved (18++) 257: A Pleasure Well-Deserved (18++) Ahn!! the blonde girl moaned as she stroked her growing clit while ying with her pussy. She stared with longing at the massive erection that participant Number Sixty-nine revealed. Unlike with the masked mans grotesque mutations, the bimbo before her had the girthy cock of a champion! The blonde did not even notice how her saliva escaped her half-open mouth. Brittany!? the brte eximed with wide eyes in shock What the hell are you doing!? I-I-ahn-I cant help it, Natalie! Brittany stroked her clit-dick faster as it took its full, proper, phallic form. I I want to I need to Brittany lunged at the future champion of the games and took her mighty cock into her mouth as deep as she could. Ahn! Beatrice moaned. Thats better! Thats a proper reaction to a hard cock waiting for service! Brittany barely heard what the futa bimbo was saying. She did not even know what came over her. She just gave in to the urge to suck cock just the way she hoped to be sucked off herself, all the while masturbating to her fantasies. B-Brittany, Natalie gasped as she watched her dear friend get on her knees and suck cock like it was thest one on the. She watched how Brittany jerked off her sudden growth without question or hesitation, how juices flowed from her wet pussy that was still there, just beneath that hot, tempting rod that looked like it would be such a joy to please. Just like her own clit-dick that burned hot and ached for pleasure. Just stroking it did no good. Huh? Natalie looked down only to see her slender hands, all over her masculine growth. When did I? But Natalie could not stop stroking herself. Instead, as she looked at the head of her clit-cock that stared right back at her, she got an increasing urge to suck on it. Natalie did not even fight this urge. This urge to suck her own cock. It was only natural! She sucked so many cocks in her life! All the guys loved it! Why wouldnt she want to suck herself and find out just how exactly did she make all those guys feel? They did say she was a damn good cocksucker after all! The pleasure of sucking and getting sucked off! It was too tempting to refuse! But try as she might, Natalie could not reach her cock. She hunched over her cock, reaching to it with her tongue, but it was just out of reach! Even though she had such a big cock, it was just out of reach! Natalie masturbated faster and faster, fantasizing about how she would take herself in her mouth and give herself the pleasure that she rightfully deserved! They get to experience my tongue and mouth, but I dont!? The hell!? Anger overtook Natalie while she dreamed of the pleasure of her own mouth, the pleasure of her own cock. And it did feel so fucking good! The hot, tingling sensation that built up as she stroked herself faster and faster was too good to stop. Her cock grew harder and swelled as the heat increased. Natalie squirmed in ce and jerked her cock harder, which built the pleasure further, made her cock grow harder. Ahn! Natalie moaned as she desperately reached with her tongue to suck the cock that deserved it so much! Such a delicious-looking cock! Such a giant swollen head! So close! So close! Yes! Natalie realized that as she masturbated and grew more aroused, as the building pleasure approached its peak, her cock increased in size and grew ever closer to her tongue! Ah! Thats it! Natalie moaned and masturbated, desperate to finally suck herself off. Her tongue was an inch away from the swollen red head that twitched for her mouth! Yes! Just a little more! A little more! Natalie rocked her body, raised her head, and hunched to her cock, trying to swing herself to the object of her desire. Yes! Almost! With another swing, her tongue nearly reached her cock. Natalie felt her hot breath on her cock. An alluring drop of precum formed at the tip of her cock, teasing her, inviting her for a lick, for a kiss. She could smell it! The hypnotizing smell precum! That manly smell that made her submit to any cock once it hit her nostrils! Natalie jerked herself, squeezing her cock tight, wishing for more of that smell, wishing to be covered in that cum, wishing to swallow it all, to drown in it, suck it, lick it, fill her own mouth with it, cherish it, worship it, reward herself with it, reward her cock, reward her mouthAAAHHHHHH~~! Natalie finally reached her zing hot cock with the tip of her dripping wet tongue and erupted into her mouth. Rope after rope of hot cum shot straight up and hit the back of her throat. Natalie took it all in. When she felt the cum slowly fall back down onto her cock, she caught as much as she could with her tongue and swallowed her thick, salty loads. Even as she did so, her orgasmic cock continued to reward her with more potent sperm, sshing all over her face, making Natalie purr with joy as she opened her mouth for the next loads while she thought how much shell enjoy collecting her own cum from her slutty, cum-covered face and licking it off her fingers. 258: A Mouthful of You-Know-What (18++) 258: A Mouthful of You-Know-What (18++) It did not escape Beatrices notice just how hard Natalie wanted to suck herself off. Moved by the new futanaris eagerness, the subus even looked up some possible solutions among possible new Skills or Skill Enhancements to help with sudden urges to autofetio. However, even as aroused as she was, Beatrice still had enough sense to keep some Skill Points in reserve for the next round ofbat. It is good to enjoy such situations with some form of self-control, Beatrice thought as she caressed Brittanys head. Thebination of the greatly expanded Arousal Pool with more sexual experience amassed in a span of two days than some humans experienced in two years propelled Beatrices confidence and stamina to the moon! Good thing that I invested so much in my Arousal Pool, eh? Beatrice silently asked Brittany with a smile. The subus looked down at the blonde that sucked her eight-inch cock so diligently while sshing a load from her own futa-cock against the bottom of her perky tits. Yet even with her first futa-orgasm, Brittany did not skip a beat in servicing Beatrice. That first Enhancement of [Dick Growing] really was a difference-maker! Beatrice thought. The ever-looming threat of a futa-cock disappearing right as the fun began was often a limiting factor for Beatrices games. And look at them nowboth already experience their first cock-orgasm and were barely getting started! As Natalie gobbled up everyst drop of cum her cock had produced, she kept eyeing her friend Brittany like a predator. So much cum going to waste! How can she let that happen!? Natalie agonized as she sucked her fingers clean. Her cock throbbed when she thought of licking up Brittanys cum. So close! Natalie thought. Just a few steps away! Natalie stroked her hard cock that ached for more while she toyed with the idea of going there right now and licking her friends body clean. For a split second, Natalie wondered what would Brittany think of her. Natalie was supposed to be the alpha in their rtionship! And here she would be the one licking that blonde bimbos body clean? But did that really matter if Brittany was too stupid to even notice the holy nectar that she sshed all over her body? Yes, Natalie could produce more cum if she masturbated herself to climax again. But what if its thest time? Guys usually could cum more than once or twice in a row. That means Natalie would have to wait! And what if her cock disappeared just as it appeared!? And even if it didnt. Even if she didnt have to wait. Why should Natalie use her reserves of cum when theres already so much ready and served on a naked tter that was her friends sexy, cum-stained body. Just sticking there! Slowly sliding down! Drying up! Before Natalie even realized it, she was already in the midst of licking Brittanys tits and stomach, saving her cum-covered hard cock forst. That would not do for Brittany whorealizing that there was a warm mouth mere inches away from her cockhurried her friend along and pushed her head toward the aching cock that ached for much more than handies. Having already collected what cum she could from Brittanys body, Natalie did not much resist the impatient nudging toward a hard, wanting cock. She was more than used to such treatment, after all, andquite franklygot off on being wanted badly enough to get her head pushed down on a big cock until it hit the back of her throat. At the same time, Brittany worked her own lips and tongue more intensely, bobbing her head back and forth on Beatrices cock. With her cock satisfied and one hand freed up, Brittany used it to stroke Beatrices long shaft and help achieve the result she required: unleashing a massive torrent of thick cum to swallow. Brittanys impatience was instantly noticed by Beatrice. The blonde seemed to try to literally squeeze the cum out of her cock. Are you that desperate for a mouthful of fresh cum? Beatrice asked. Yesh! Brittany spoke with her mouth full. But, for all the sucking that she did, for all the genuine effort that she put in, Brittanys oral skills simply did not stack up to some of the previous partners that Beatrice experienced true heaven with. Am I that spoiled? Beatrice wondered. It wasnt like Beatrice couldnt cum. But she knew someone who would appreciate this far more than she. Someone who truly needed this after all his cockless time. 259: Revelations of Bob (18++) 259: Revtions of Bob (18++) As Beatrice was sucked off by one blonde (who was sucked off by her brte friend), she turned to the masked man who was still on the ground, in awe of a Cock Goddess, unable to take his eyes off what transpired right before him. What is your name? Beatrice asked her soon-to-be loyal minion. Bob, the man said and bowed his head. Pleased to meet you... Bob Wait... Why do I have a feeling that I heard that name before? Beatrice tried to recall. Maybe I heard it in my past life After all, it is only my second day here But I couldve sworn she heard it quite recently! Though, apparently, it wasnt anyone important enough to remember. Is this amon name? Beatrice finally asked after pondering for a moment. N-not really, Bob now pondered himself. T-though My brothers name is also Bob... But we have not spoken to each other for over ten years. Ever since our parents split up, in fact. We never did see eye to eye. He had a thing for hunting: Bows, crossbows, and the like. I had a talent for drawing Crossbows? An image of a man burning alive in a fiery ze shed before Beatrices eyes. He always was so mad when I exaggerated his preposterous neckbeard in my drawings, Bobughed. Neckbeard! Crossbow! Beatrice finally remembered! A certain Bob, a third-rate mercenary whoif allowed to have his waywould have loved to abuse Beatrice, mentally and physically, before cutting her head off and delivering it to his client. A certain mercenary that Ember disposed of without a second thought. Oh Beatrice realized thatby proxyshe was kind of responsible for her soon-to-be minions brothers death. Now that I think about it, our petty squabbles were so inconsequential whenpared to everything that ended up transpiring around us, Bob said with a tint of mncholy. Maybe I should try to find him after these games? With all thats been going on in my life, I never stopped to wonder even for a second what hardships he must have had to endure to survive! Is this really happening? Beatrice listened to Bob with a mix of amazement and mental facepalm. While the subus did not mind learning more about her newest acquaintance (as bizarre as the information was), she felt like Bob was too easily disregarding what his priorities should be (at least in Beatrices eyes). Bob! Not now! Beatrice raised her voice, hoping that Bob would remember more pressing issues. Ones that she sacrificed a Skill Point toward, as well as her [Refresh Cooldown] cooldown. Ah! My most humblest apologies, my Goddess! Bob bowed again. Forgive me for reminiscing about my foolish little brother! No, it is quite alright, Beatrice said, seeing no point in reprimanding a man for remembering a rtive. Especially when that rtive was dead, even if Bob did not know it. It is right to remember and take care of your blood. However, you must first take care of yourself. Your physical health. As well as your mental condition. If not, how could you possibly hope to help anyone? Such wisdom! Bob hit his mask against the rock floor in his prostrations. Riiight Beatrice was basically making it up as she went along, but, as long as it worked, she kept going forward and spoke, Rise, Bob! Yes! Bob mmed his mask against the rocks again, cracking it, and rose to his feet, fully naked and with his erections fully restored. Good, Beatrice said, looking at the hard magical cocks that she temporarily granted to Bob. Now, do you see these horny, nubile eighteen-year-olds with cocks in their mouths? Do you see the desperate desire for cum in their eyes? I do! Bob nodded and his two erections nodded with him. Will you continue to deprive them of cum? Beatrice asked. With two fully functioning cocks at your disposal, is it not selfish to keep them all to yourself? Would you not show mercy to these horny girls and grant them the opportunity to submit themselves to your cocks? O-of course I wouldnt! Bob dered. Then step forward and present your aching members to these cum-starved acolytes! Beatrice spurred Bob on. As Beatrice encouraged Bob to action, she pulled Brittany off her cock, to the blondes moaning dismay. During Beatrices conversation with Bob, Brittany was sessfully milked by her friend to cum. She moaned as she experienced her second orgasm through her new cock, and the first that her brain even registered. However, as incredible as that orgasm was, Brittany had failed to suck out the cum of participant Number Sixty-nine. The participant that may very well win in this Forge of Champions. The cum of the champion! And in all this time she could not make her cum even once! That was a direct attack on Brittanys pride as a skilled cocksucker! 260: Insecurities of Brittany (18++) 260: Insecurities of Brittany (18++) Just as Brittany prepared for a renewed assault on the future champions cock, the assault that would finally produce the salty cream she so desperately desired, the Cock Gifter withdrew her mighty, cream-producing rod from Brittanys mouth. Hnah~, Brittany breathed through her mouth, grimacing with disappointment now that she had a reluctant break from sucking. The strands of saliva that connected Brittanys stretched-out tongue to Beatrices mighty cock broke one by one as that cock withdrew without hesitation and with no promise of return. Brittany could only follow that girthy, saliva-smeared love-stick with her eyes, for she did not dare to move without the permission of the mighty Cock Gifter who, somehow, subtly and swiftly, managed to amass an aura of authority in this cell. That, and the enthusiastic, pleasureful blowjob from her friend kept Brittany in her ce as she impatiently, with a thirst for cum visible in her eyes, waited for what woulde next. Brittany did not have to wait long. One mighty, veiny cock was reced by two. Both erect, both twitching for a warm hole to explore. Neither of the cocks was quite as girthy or long as the one, but both were well above the poor averages that were mostmonly found on sub-B ranked S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild members and other unworthy cummonersmoners of psus. Anyone below an A rank was unworthy as far as Natalie was concerned. She was only ever willing to lower her standards for certain novelties and bucket lists, such as having some fun with soon-to-be-dead participants of death games or other rare collectibles. But Brittany was not as picky. She just wanted to have a good time and learned to appreciate even the not-so-talented or well-endowed guys and girls of this city. Some had said behind Brittanys back that it was the other way around. That the higher-ranked members of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild were the ones that saw no reason to bother with the not-so-talented or well-endowed Brittany, but the blondes coping mechanism was strong and her subconscious had learned to shut off and not even notice such negative thoughts orments long ago. Not every girl had to have giant cow tits or the skills to take long, phallic objects all the way down to her stomach! was what Brittany would tell herself in her moments of doubt. And now, with two A-rank-worthy cocks casting dancing shadows on her face from the fires of the torches, the horny-out-of-her-mind blonde no longer could recall what she found so scary or disgusting about these functional pieces of meat. The fact that a man should have had one cock in the center of his groin instead of two, growing out from slightly asymmetrical positions next to each other? As a child, Brittany often had to endure the bullying of her friends when they pointed at her andughed at her for having uneven ears. Ah! How could I forget that when I merrily bullied others with Natalie and her trashy friends? Brittany wondered as she brought her nose closer to the cocks and breathed in deep that intoxicating manly smell. The fact that neither of the two cocks had testicles attached to them? Neither did Brittanys cock, and Natalie had no issue with polishing it with her mouth like a good little slut that she was! The fact that the two cocks looked like someone cut them off from other men and then just sewed them with invisible stitches to this masked mans groin? Brittany had sometimes fantasized about keeping certain dicks for herself to use privately, without the self-centered guys attached to them. Especially those that she had no chance of getting as a C-ranked Guild member. And now that she had two such cocks? Hot and attached to a muscr body? Brittany lunged at Bobs cocks, sucking one, then another, all while jerking them both with her hands. Brittany licked those big fat cocks, kissed them, took them both all for herself while Natalie sucked her cock. Ha! Take that! Brittany wanted to scream. Always thinking youre better than me! Finally, you took your rightful ce beneath me, putting that sharp tongue of yours to proper use! Getting off on her superiority over Natalie, Brittany moved her hips, trying to fuck Natalies mouth while salivating over the cocks that were both there just for her. Aching for her. Trembling for her. Cumming for her. AHN~! Brittany opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, trying to catch as much cum as she could from the two mighty cocks that shot massive loads all over her without control or restraint. 261: Temptations of Beatrice (18++) 261: Temptations of Beatrice (18++) Oh, Goddess! Oh, My Goddess! Bob moaned and praised the Goddess of Cocks as he finally experienced the joy of orgasm after such dreadful forced abstinence. And what an orgasm! It was everything he remembered, only more! Twice as more! Each pump of cum that rushed through his cocks sent tingling shivers along his spine. Beatrice couldnt help but smile proudly as she observed Bob and the two girls from the side, delighted that her simple scheme was going so well. Is this what it felt like for Lucarad? Beatrice wondered as she got a small taste of the temptations of gathering enough devoted followers to form a cult. After all, with the level of total moral decay among the countless citizens of psus it might take a whole new religion to bring them back from the darkness! Beatrice toyed with the idea, fully aware of how riddled with moral conundrums it was. In the end, even a religious cult might not be enough to save many souls in this city, but its worth a shot at least, isnt it? Especially if the alternative is a purge. Finally! Bob gasped as tears rolled down his eyes behind his mask. So long without sex. So long without pleasure. So long without his dear cock to guide his thoughts and decisions to the goal of getting some pussy. No wonder he could not hold out even for half a minute through a passionate blowjob! It dawned on Bob just how much he missed this in his life. He knew it was bad, but now he wondered how did he even go on living through a world that turned more hollow and gray with each passing day. A man is not meant to go on living for years without experiencing the joys of intercourse! Neither was any human being, nor beastkin, nor animals for that matter. However, Bob was unable to think farther than his two cocks when the reawakened parts of his primate brain were taking over his mind, concerned with a single, primal desire. As Brittany did her damnedest best to catch as much of Bobs cum as she could, the loads of cum that came from two cocks of a man deprived of pleasure for over two years were too much for a single horny C-ranker to handle. Cum sshed all over her hair, body, and face, only her long eyshes protecting her eyes. Excesses poured down her chin and dripped on Natalies hair, who finally noticed that something was going on while she was busy pumping Brittanys cock for her cum reserves. H-hey! Natalie eximed and parted from Brittanys cock to look up. When she saw that instead of one cock, Brittany was extracting cum from two cocks, massive loads of it, and with incredible ease too, Natalie got furious. The hell do you think youre doing!? Natalie protested Brittanys selfish actions as she rose up to be on one level with her so-called friend. Natalie instantly saw that Brittany was unable to answer as she had literally a mouth full of cum and, before Brittany did what Natalie saw in her eyes she was about to do, Natalie grabbed Brittanys face, pulled her closer, and locked lips with the cum-covered blonde. Natalie stuck her tongue inside and stole as much of Bobs cum as she could before Brittany had a chance to swallow it all so selfishly without even offering any of it to share. O-o Bob stood utterly speechless and stunned as he watched how the two hot girls fought over who got to eat his cum. Once the contents of Brittanys mouth were divided in an intense tongue fight, Natalie withdrew from Brittanys mouth and proceeded to lick the blondes face, collecting every drop while she had the chance. But she would not get to rob Brittany of the fruits of her hardbor so easily as Brittany used Natalies tactics against her. The two girls entwined in the second round of French-kissing, cum-swapping, tongue-fighting action while rubbing their hard cocks against each other, all for Bobs and Beatrices viewing pleasure. Ladies, theres more where that came from, Bob reminded the two cum-lovers that his cocks were more than hard for another round. Aroused and excited from his first blowjob in over two years, Bob would have been hard even without seeing such splendid, teasing, bi-curious show that was held in the honor of his cum. 262: Minutes of Bob (18++) 262: Minutes of Bob (18++) Beatrice noticed a slight nervousness in Bobs tone of voice when he finally reminded the cum-swapping girls of his presence, but, in her mind, that was not unexpected, considering the disastrous start to this event. The fact that Bob managed to rebound to such an extent was already an aplishment in Beatrices eyes who herself had more than a fair share of oh God, I want to fall through the floor right now! bedroom embarrassments in her past life. Hearing Bobs voice, both girls turned to the pair of hard cocks that they seemed to have forgotten even existed. With no more cum to extract out of each others mouths, Natalie and Brittany shared a knowing nce and raced each other to be the first with one of Bobs cocks in her mouth. Sme ash alhways? Brittany asked Natalie with her mouth full again. Ha! Your funeral! Natalie spoke with a confident grind and licked the length of Bobs other cock. The one who makes her cock cum first gets to keep the cum of both cocks! Youre on! Brittany shouted with anger, determined to finally best her friend, spurred by the confidence she gained when she made Bob cum in mere seconds just a while ago. Wouldnt Bob climax through both cocks at once regardless of which one of them brought him over the edge? Beatrice wondered how the girls could have overlooked such a likely scenario, but she wasnt about to interrupt their fun nor hinder what quickly turned into one of the best days of Bobs life. The subus wished she could see the excitement and satisfaction on Bobs face that was hidden behind his oval mask, but Beatrice wasnt about to make Bob break all his rules at once and risk losing a loyal minion for the sake of simple curiosity. Instead, she enjoyed her private little show and watched how both Brittanys and Natalies cocks twitched in aroused excitement while the girls entered the battle for their pride. Bob did not even have to do much while the two eighteen-year-olds fought for the privilege to be the first to make him cum. Beatrice thought how she probably would have taken a more active role already to get a proper experience from this small encounter, but she was curious what would Bobs actions be after he climaxed again. He could probably go on till the very end of my Skills time limit, Beatrice thought, having full confidence in her growing magic powers. As long as Bob doesnt have another confidence-shattering hup, the only limit to his fun would end up being Aw, crap! Hes going topletely forget about returning to the second round, isnt he? How much time has passed anyway? It wasnt like Beatrice had a watch in this world. But she did have something more reliable instead! Beatrice brought up her [Dick Growing (+2)] Skill and checked the remaining cooldown before she could use the skill again.
Cooldown: 30 minutes (20 minutes 45 seconds)
Once Beatrice saw the number of seconds count down, it pretty much confirmed that it was the remaining time before she could use [Dick Growing (+2) again. Alright, so... A little over nine minutes since I used the Skill... And when was it that Bob gave me twenty-five minutes for this entire rest period? ... A couple of minutes before that? Then, adding a couple of minutes and subtracting the total... About thirteen or twelve minutes left? Probably would be better to wrap this up in ten then. Beatrice sighed and shook her head with mild annoyance. Again, another limitation finds a way to rear its ugly head! Worse yet: either Bob screws this up for himself or I will have to cut this short myself, much to his disappointment. And Beatrice absolutely did not want to disappoint her new minion at the most crucial moment. Just look at him! Beatrice thought and smiled with about as much pride in Bob as she would have in a puppy that just started to learn its first tricks. All thanks to her putting so much effort into developing her Eros magic powers. Finding so much joy in the simple things! And while Beatrice worried about the logistics of her little minion-expanding diversion, Brittany and Natalie continued theirpetition. Judging by Bobs increasing audible ques and the swelling of his cocks, their efforts seemed to be producing simr results and the race to make Bob cum first was as neck and neck as it could be. So much so, that Beatrice had little doubt that her theory was true and there was no way for either of the cum-starveddies to achieve any other result than a draw. Something that neither of them was likely to ept and would no doubt end up arguing over to no end. Perhaps Natalie hade to a simr conclusion and decided to act. Just as Bobs cocks swelled and tingled in a physical reaction that Natalie was all too familiar with, she halted her cock-serving actions to cover her right hand with plenty of thick, slippery saliva before reaching with her hand to Brittanys rock-hard cock and enveloping it in her loving, caressing, lubricated hand. MMMMFM!! Brittanys eyes went wide as she moaned with Bobs cock still deep in her mouth, and identally, involuntarilysurprised and overwhelmed by the sudden surge of sensations that overloaded her aching, stimtion deprived cockBrittany bit Bobs cock. 263: Cum-Pleasures of Brittany and Natalie (18++) 263: Cum-Pleasures of Brittany and Natalie (18++) Ah! Bob let out a barely audible sound of pain from feeling the pressure of teeth against the shaft of his hard cock. Ahn! Im-Sorrhuah! Brittany instantly let Bobs cock out of her mound to apologize (and to prevent another biting incident), but instead, she found herself moaning from pleasure. Her rock-hard futanari clit-dick that had been ignored for several minutes was now getting a sensual handjob by Natalie. Brittany remembered that she craved stimtion of her new cock just as muchNo, even more than she wanted to suck. After all, Brittany started sucking participant Number Sixty-nine while she fantasized about getting sucked off. Brittany wanted cum. But cum would also flow from her swelling cock just as easily. Brittany looked down at the dark-red head of her cock. The one-eyed monster stared right back at her, hard to the point of hurting. She got the urge to lick it, to lubricate it with her saliva. These perverted thoughtsbined with the pleasant stroking by the hand of her female friend aroused her further. Brittany breathed heavily with an open mouth, hoping to get a taste of her own cum as soon as possible. Brittany reached to her cock with her tongue, but it was too far away. If only it could grow just a few inches more! Through some kind of subconscious revtion, Brittany realized that tensing her abdomen muscles tensed up her cock, making her swell ever-so-slightly as well as increasing the pleasure she received Natalies stroking. Ah, p-please! Brittanys mind, hypnotized by the alluring eye of her masculine organ, was overwritten with a single desire. That desire increased her arousal which increased her pleasure which made her swell more which increased her arousal which made her clench and spasm in ecstasy as she felt the coveted, subjugating nectar rush through her trembling, orgasmic cock. Brittany hunched over the expanding eye as low as she could, opening her mouth wide for her own hot load, AAAAAAH~! In that moment, Natalie let go of Brittanys cockpletely to focus on her own task which Brittanypletely erased from her mind. The blonde overtook Natalies job, grabbed her pulsating cock with both hands, squeezing tight, and stroked it up and down to the rhythm of the rushing loads of cum that she caught and devoured in her euphoric delirium. And while Brittany got selfishly sidetracked by her own pleasure, Natalie finished with ease what they both had started. Brittanys small bite ended up being a barely noticeable irritation that was easily canceled out by Natalies sudden advancement as she took Bobs cock down her throat. The hot, tight pleasure of a slutty girls throat who looked at Bob with big, pleading eyes, made Bob forget about the momentary difort faster than it took him to grab his second cock and bring it to Natalies mouth for simr treatment. With a naughty smile, Natalie alternated between Bobs two cocks, taking each of them down her throat for a few seconds beforeing up for breath and a switch. Really, to think that Brittany still hasnt managed to get her gag reflexes under control! Natalie still could not understand how could Brittany fail to master such basic techniques. No wonder she fails to rise in the Guilds ranks! The few-second alternating deepthroats were indeed easy for Natalie, especially since Bob (who was already on cloud nine, barely believe the sudden turn of his fortunes) let her control the pace and wasnt as rough as many other guys shed been with during the past week. Not like Natalie did not enjoy some passionate roughness that reminded her of how desired she was, but this made it even easier to bring to orgasm a man, who appeared in such bliss that it made Natalie wonder when was thest time that the masked man was treated properly. Feeling that her masked partner was close just from a few rounds of such deep treatment, Natalie made the final push. Bringing her cock-virgin friend over the edge turned out even simpler than she expected, andwhile Brittany guzzled her own cumNatalie used her freed-up hand to take control of both of Bobs cocks and bring them to her mouth together. Natalie took both cock heads into her mouth, noisily, with saliva dripping down her chin and onto her naked body, with a wide, perverted grin that most of the guys seemed to enjoy so much. She sucked Bob''s cocks, rubbing them against the inside of her hot, wet mouth while rapidly licking the underside of both cocks. As Natalie expected, Bob wasnt ready for such sudden stimtion of even one frenulum, and yet he had both! Within seconds Natalie achieved her goal and with purring moans, she let go and savored the feeling of two simultaneous torrents of cum that fed Natalie her daily confidence sustenance and filled her mouth to overflowing, just the way she loved it. While Brittany satisfied herself with the cum of her cock, Natalie celebratedplete and total victory. The pleasure of swallowing cum that was unleashed just for her and her alone, the prize that she earned for doing nothing more than giving blowjobs she got off on anyway, was sometimes already enough to make her cum. This time, with the added bonus of conquering her friend with a single hand while barely even trying, the euphoria of victory made Natalies own cock twitch. Natalies eyes rolled back as in her cum-gobbling euphoria she felt waves of pleasure erupt from herher regions. And while Natalie greedily swallowed her double portions of cum, she came through her pussy and twitching cock, shooting more cum against her tits and chin, covering herself in her own cum and loving it! 264: Pleasures of Bob (18++) 264: Pleasures of Bob (18++) Haaah Haaaah. Haaaa~ Bob breathed hard as he slowly recovered from his double orgasm. His second this year, this day, this hour, these few blissful minutes. He probably should have felt satisfied. Or at the very least, calmed down a little. Bob barely recalled the few times when he managed to achieve a consecutive orgasm so fast after the first one, back when he was but a young man. But to maintain a hard-on after cumming two times... In the condition Bob was right now, he could not imagine how any man could possibly fail to maintain an erection when having so much fun with such obsessed cum-sluts. All of this thanks to his Goddess. Bob looked at the sexy Cock Gifterwith a big, fat cock of her ownwith gratitude. Words failed him. What could he say that a Goddess did not already know? He noticed the woman tap lightly on her wrist with her finger a couple of times. Bob had no idea what the gesture meant, though he had a feeling that his Goddess tried to tell him something. Something that his lesser mind could not possiblyprehend. If only Bob could even dream ofprehending her thoughts and mind. And judging by the Cock Gifters expression, she did not expect him to understand. Suddenly Bob started worrying. Did I forget something? Am I being impolite? Should I have shared with her? No, how could I possibly share something that was already hers share with me to begin with? The very suggestion would be an insult! Ah! Bob moaned from the sudden stimtion around both his cock heads and all the foolish, distracting thoughts vanished without a trace. Natalie had noticed the masked mans momentary distraction which had an instant effect on his two erections. That would absolutely not do! High on her victories, Natalie intended to milk her newest trophy for all it was worth. Ah, so you want more? Bobs confidence surged when he saw the cum-swallowing slut not only savor his every drop but go back to work on his cocks with lustful eyes, desperate to receive more man-meat. If you want more, offer more of yourself! Bob shouted like a man possessed and pulled Natalie by her brown hair away from his cocks. He then got down, grabbed the surprised girl by her bubbly butt, and effortlessly lifted her up into the air. Bob was strong enough to lift a man in full armor, if he needed to (which he sometimes needed to when it came to getting rid of the bodies after the games), so lifting up a slender eighteen-year-old took about as much effort asnding her on the first of his two hard cocks. Ahn! Natalie moaned when the air was pushed out of her as she took all of Bob inside her wet pussy while in his arms. Her own futa hard-on, ignored for so long, sprung up and pped against her belly, giving Natalie more pleasure and reminding her of the joys of her new futa nature. Natalie wrapped her legs around Bob and met his thrusts with the movement of her hips, pushing herself on his cock, making her own cock swing back and forth, pping against her belly, against Bobs shredded abs, feeling Bobs deep powerful thrusts not only in her pussy, but also through the length of her clit-dick. But Bob was not nearly done. He had two cocks and he intended to use them both. Having one of them simply grind up and down against the sluts ass was not nearly as satisfying as conquering her other hole would be. Nor was it fair to the ignored cock that had just as many rights to prate a girls tight hole, warm itself inside it, rub itself all around it, unleash its hot payload just like all the involved parties desired. Heeding his second cocks wishes and righting the wrong of the world, Bob lifted Natalie up a little, grabbed both her butt-cheeks, spread them apart, and pushed his wet cock against Natalies ass that puckered in excitement. Afm-hurry! Natalie pleaded and bit her lip, unable to take another second without a hard pounding while in a strong mans arms. Bob had still some sense to go slowly and not jam his eager cock with rough force inside an unprepared butthole. He had that sense. The horny sluts words robbed him of those senses also. Bob pushed the girl down on his cock, invading her resisting ass with about a third of an inch per second. For fucks sake faster! Natalie screamed, tightening her grip around Bob and lowering herself down to meet the cocks that she so desperately needed. She needed the pleasure. She needed the pain. She needed to be fucked by a man twice her size who could cum two times and still keep going! She was that sexy! She was sexy enough for a man to cum two times and want more of her. Want all of her! And she needed him! She would not be satisfied until she felt both his cocks inside her, screwing her silly like the cock-slut that she was! Rubbing against each other through her insides, filling her with hot jizz as all the good little sluts desired. ARGH! Bob let out a deep, guttural sound as she pushed down Natalie on both his cocks in one go, just like she desired, grimacing from the sudden tight pleasure around both his cocks as the girl mped down on his cocks. UAAAAAAAAHHH~~ Natalie screamed in ecstasy from the double impalement of her fuckable holes. The sudden impact surged through her body as if she was prated all the way to her brain, making her cock twitch and shoot out a load of cum against her chin. 265: Melancholy of Brittany (18++) 265: Mncholy of Brittany (18++) Uh... Huh!? Brittany finally came to her senses enough to be aware of her surroundings. Having squeezed every single drop of cum she could out of her cock, collected it all off her body, and licked it off her fingers, the cum-mist that enveloped Brittanys mind temporarily thinned enough to see things past her cleanly licked fingers. And what Brittany saw was Natalie in the arms of the muscr, sexy masked man. The treacherous harlot had her arms and legs around the muscr man as he rocked her up and down, driving his big, delicious-looking cocks into her ass and pussy, making her moan in ecstasy while she came through her cock and caught the ropes of her cum into her mouth with a euphoric grin. You cheated! Brittany screamed with tears in her eyes. But the entangled pair ignored her cry. Deted and defeated, Brittany simply sat and watched her so-called friend im the spoils of victory yet again. Brittany often wondered whether Natalie was even aware of what she was doing. Did she get off on fucking the guys and girls that Brittany wanted? Did she enjoy being watched as she got pounded in every hole? Or was it specifically the knowledge that Brittany watched her with envy that added to Natalies excitement? You... Always the same... Brittany muttered with teary eyes while she masturbated her burning cock, wishing that it was her who was in that mans big, strong arms. That it was her who got grabbed by her hips and mmed onto those big cocks with such intensity and passion that it milked her cock a little more with every thrust. Brittanys cock hardened at the thought of taking Natalies ce and she masturbated harder and faster even as her spirit crumbled. For a brief moment, Brittany had thought it would be different this time. Pathetic fool, Brittany repeated the words of others in her mind as she gave herself the pleasure she could. The pleasure was used to. The pleasure she resigned to, again and again, when she tried to tangle with partners way out of her league, often encouraged, even pushed on by Natalie, only to end up watching Natalie take them all with a smile on her face. Yet again, Natalie was left ying with herself on the sidelines. If she behaved and fortune showed her pity, shed get some pity cum at the end, mostly by being used either as a cock cleaner or a pussy cleaner, which gave Natalie more pleasure and victory points but had the bonus of rewarding Brittany with more cum than shed get out of licking cocks clean. Will I get to lick her ass and pussy clean this time too? Brittany wondered as she licked her lips. It wasnt all so bad. If it wasnt for Natalie she wouldnt even be here. Brittany imagined how shed lick Natalie clean in a sixty-nine position while pumping some of that cum Natalie loved so much directly down her throat. The thought made Brittany tremble with pleasure as her moans grew a little louder, though nowhere near as loud as those of a cum-slut in heat that was Natalie. During this, Brittany tried spicing up her solo experience by fingering her pussy while she jerked her cock. Having a cock this time around certainly gave new sensations that she never felt before. Brittany tried fingering her little asshole too. One finger, two fingers. But it simply paled inparison to what she saw Natalie experience. What Brittany wished to experience. All the potential for greater pleasure that was opened up to them both only increased the ever-growing gap between Brittany and the pleasure she was missing out on. Are you truly content with just this much? KYAAAH! Brittany screamed out and jumped up a few inches into the air as her heart skipped a beat from suddenly hearing a sultry whisper in her ear out of nowhere. Brittany looked behind her and saw her. Those giant tits and that spectacr thing under her skirt. The one they came to fuck. The one responsible for everything. The one that transformed them. The one that gave them this intense pleasure. The desire to fuck. The desire to suck. Desire to be sucked and fucked. No, thats not right, that''s not even close to true! Brittany corrected herself as she stared at the magnificent specimen of this higher being. We wanted to suck and fuck from the start! And she did not transform us. That mysterious masked man did! Right? Marked us? She said so! But why does it feel like her magnificent cock alone has more will than the two-dicked man? Brittany could not answer any of her questions. How could we have known? Brittany could barely keep her stupified eyes in focus while her fantasies changed and she now imagined having that cock inside of her. The very thought made her swell. Brittanys tongue rolled out of her mouth without her even realizing it. Well? the higher being asked with a subduing smile while towering above Brittany and exuding an aura of superiority that Brittany could not even dream of possessing. 266: Fears of Brittany (18++) 266: Fears of Brittany (18++) Ahn~ Brittany moaned as she masturbated and gazed up above in awe of the superior futanari. The big-titted futas tail moved forward and reassuringly caressed Brittanys cheek. Its going to be alright, was what Brittany heard from such a caring action and lovingly brushed against the tail in response, as she would rub against the warm fur of a pussycat tofort herself. But when the tip of the sleek tail moved closer to Brittanys lips, the blonde felt a different urgehot and agitated from arousing herself with her hopeful, daydreaming fantasiesBrittany wanted to take the godly beings tail in her mouth and suck on it like she sucked her cock before. Dare I? Brittany wondered. She did not hesitate before. But that was before she realized the vast gap between herself and the futanari that orchestrated this event. You want it, dont you? Beatrice asked as she slid the tip of her tail back and forth around Brittanys lips, teasing the blonde with the object they both knew she wanted. Y-yes, Brittany gasped. You want to experience all the pleasures that Natalie tormented you with! Beatrice asked as she slid her tail down to Brittanys drenched pussy and slowly yed with it, arousing the blonde further. Yes! Do you want to achieve everything Natalie has achieved? Do you want to surpass her? Make her jealous? Make her mad? Dominate her? God, yes! You would submit to me to achieve that? Beatrice asked and brought her fat, eight-inch cock to Brittanys lips. Yeash~ Brittany breathed out her promation onto the futas cock, barely holding back from swallowing the giant member. Without question? No matter the cost? Just to surpass that cock-slut? Just to know the joys she knows? Beatrice asked this while she slipped the tip of her tail past Brittanys wet pussy lips. At the same time, she used the ample length of her tail to wrap around Brittanys cock like a snake and help the blonde to further pleasure while stimting both her cock and pussy at the same time. Yes! Please! Ah, More! Brittany moaned. Give me more! I want it all! You want it all? Beatrice asked. But Natalies experience is so shallow. Look at her! Shespletely lost! Moaning,ughing, crying, cumming, and swallowing her own cum absent-mindedly just from a couple of minutes of sex with a man with two cocks and one cock of her own to jerk off! Dont you want more? M-more!? Of course! Why would you limit your ambitions to being a ything of some second-rate degenerates who think theyre hot shit because of one letter on some small piece of metal? Sucking their cocks, getting passed around by morally bankrupt, hopeless men and women that drown their desperation in alcohol, pussy, blood, and death as theirst bastion crumbles all around them! A-ahn? Brittany gasped as tears formed in her eyes. Her tongue stopped short of touching Beatrices cock as darkness crept all around from the shadows of this cell and threatened to consume her. The darkness of the horrible truth that Brittany tried not to think of slowly crept back to the surface. The truth of how hopeless everything was, that knowledge which Brittany had learned to suppress and drown in carnal pleasures to just get through the day without ending her life. The same pleasure that Brittany now felt in her cock and pussy, the pleasure that she clung to while she desperately tried to beat back down the soul-crushing horror of how fucked she and everyone else was. Brittany grabbed the tail that prated her cunt and pushed it deeper inside, hoping that filling the emptiness in her pussy will also fill the void in her heart. I see, Beatrice sighed. Brittanys expression said it all. How is that even a question? Of course, you want more! So much more! An escape from pain. An escape from grief. If everyone and everything is truly doomed, then how can you not yearn to experience as much of the joys of life as you can get a hold of! And you can! You will! So much more than you could dare hope for! Ah~ Brittany moaned from the pleasure of Beatrices tail and the sweet promises that soothed her mind. Do not limit your ambitions to Natalies vain simplicity! Rise above her! Beatrice urged Brittany on as she thrust her tail deeper inside the futa, filling Brittanys soul with hopeful words and pussy with cock-like tail. Join me and im the dreams that you were denied! Grab them with your own two hands! I want to! Brittany moaned with eyes in her tears and grabbed Beatrices cock with both hands. She clung to it as a drowning woman would cling to a straw, hoping that this cock would pull her out of the encroaching darkness. She stroked the mighty member that she could not hope to please as it deserved to be pleased and that only increased her dread and desperation. I want to So much Then what are you waiting for!? Beatrice asked Join me! Give me your body! Give me your soul! Give up your old self and embrace your future by my side! Rise to the heights that Natalie could never even imagine existed! 267: Choice of Brittany (18++) 267: Choice of Brittany (18++) My body? My soul? All of me? Brittany kept repeating in her head. I would without a second thought! But what is it even worth? How can I give up something worthless and expect something of worth in return!? How? How can I rise above Natalie when I cant even reach her? Brittany cried. Im weak So weak Always Failing Youre stronger than you think! Beatrice encouraged Brittany while using her tail to rhythmically massage the insides of Brittanys pussy to feed her brain pleasure, hope, and courage. Take my cock inside your mouth! Take it all and seal the pact! I-Its too big! Even bigger than before! Brittany cried. I cant! Something that Natalie Her and so many others... I never could! You can! Beatrice encouraged Brittany and thrust her tail, hitting it against Brittanys womb. WHUAH! Brittany moaned and arched her back. The force of Beatrices tail jolted Brittanys body up and she ended up taking the tip of Beatrices cock into her open mouth. Thats it! Beatrice cheered Brittany on and thrust her tail against the blondes womb a second time. MFM! a wave of pleasure rocked Brittany while the force of the impact shoved her further up, taking another inch of Beatrice inside her mouth. See? You can do it! Keep going! Beatrice said louder and louder and stopped fucking Brittany. It has to be you! Of your own free will! No regrets or takebacks! Brittany froze for a moment, still doubting herself, fearing to fail as she always has. Fearing that she was about to lose her one chance like she always lost her chances. Its your choice to make! Either withdraw and doom yourself to your own fears and a life of regret of what could have been until the day you die. Or! Rise with your own strength to im a brighter future! Nobody will do it for you! Nobody will give it to you! You have this one chance! One opportunity! Will you capture it? Or Brittany rose to the challenge and pushed up. Past her fears, past her gag reflex, past the certainty that she would hit her iron wall, withdraw and throw up all over the one person that believed in her, ending all hope and ceiling her fate. And before she knew it, she took all eight inches of Beatrices cock inside her mouth and the excessdown her throat. Something she had never achieved. Not even once. A single tear rolled down Brittanys cheek.
The eight-inch long, thick, and veiny cock of a Subus is able to contort its shape to perfectly fit most desired holes. Tight or loose, it fills them all, ensuring a "tight fit" in every situation.
Beatrice smiled as she recalled the mythical Systems description of her cock. The subus knew Brittany had no chance to fail. She just needed to believe in herself. And she did. She epted Beatrices offer that was made up on the spot, in the spur-of-the-moment. Good girl, Beatrice said with a proud smile as she looked into Brittanys shocked eyes. The blonde could not believe that she had done it, even as Beatrice felt the clenching of Brittanys throat around her long, fat cock. But as the realization set in, as Brittany felt the airflow to her brain cut-off by the hot piece of flesh lodged down her throatno, the one she took down her throat, Brittanys expression changed. She pushed a little further until she felt her lower lip touch Beatrices pussy. That action moved the hot piece of meat just a little bit further, massaging and stretching her esophagus, confirming that she indeed had done what she thought impossible. Am I dreaming? Brittany wondered. All of this did indeed seem so unreal. But if this was a dreamno, especially if it wasnt, Brittany had only one course of action. If it was a dream, Brittany had nothing to lose. But if this wasnt a dream, Brittany had everything to gain! She owed it to herself! im a brighter future! Beatrices words echoed in Brittanys head, repeating over and over, transforming into a determination that Brittany took ownership of. Rise above Natalie! Surpass Her! Make her jealous? Ha! Fuck her! Dominate her! Do it myself! With my mouth! With my own two hands! im my dreams! Nobody will give them to me! I must take them! Take it all! All of it! Now! While I still have this one chance! Brittany pulled back from Beatrices cock, let it out of her mouth, and jumped into Beatrices arms, wrapping her arms and legs around the subuss torso and locking lips in a passionate, deep, fate-shaping kiss. 268: Rebirth of Brittany (18++) 268: Rebirth of Brittany (18++) Haah~ Brittany pulled away from Beatrices lips just long enough to take a good look into the eyes that hid behind the narrow ck mask. The eyes that seemed to see right through her. And they did! How else could have this ascended being cut straight to Brittanys core? And Brittany was grateful! She returned to Beatrices full lips with revived passion while thrusting her hips onto any phallic object she could reach. Beatrices tail was already inside Brittany, but even since Beatrice stopped moving it to test Brittanys resolve, the blonde had to do all the work to get what she wanted. A test! Another test! Brittany told herself. Well, I already passed one! This is nothing! Drunk on her sess and surge of confidence, Brittany fucked herself with Beatrices tail and cock. Why would this woman, this being who imed that she got her girl dick because she had been marked by the masked man, why would she also have a long, coiling, phallic demon-like tail growing out of her? Brittany probably should have asked such a question. But it never crossed her mind. Instead, she concentrated on more important issues. With her pussy full, Brittany had little choice but to try and take Beatrices eight-inch cum-dispenser into her ass. However, try as she might to push it inside, she simply could not get more than the narrow part of its engorged head inside. Just as Brittany feared, that cock was simply too girthy to fit inside her, especially without lubrication. For a brief moment, it made Brittany question just how exactly she managed to take it all down her gullet. But that moment was crushed by Brittanys newfound resolve. All that I need is a bit of lubrication! Without even thinking of how to aplish such a feat (and one that she probably would not be able to exinter), Brittany withdrew from Beatrices mouth for a second time andwhile still in Beatrices armslifted off Beatrices cock and tail and flipped herself over so that now Brittany had her face right against Beatrices cock and her own cock showed into Beatrices face. Perhaps it should have been obvious that Beatrice helped the blonde flip over after feeling Brittanys obvious frustration with an unlubricated cock and seeing Brittanys gaze fall to it just before she began her acrobatic maneuver. But the end result did not change with or without such knowledge: Brittany was making good progress with lubricating Beatrices giant shaft by using her throat-slop, and Beatrice found herself face to cock with a hard pulsating member of an eighteen-year-old girl who had just sold her soul and body for the promise of a better future. And while receiving such wonderful service down below, Beatrice found it hard to resist not to return the favor. Mmmm! Brittany moaned when she finally felt her cock back inside a warm mouth. She had felt this feeling before, just a while ago with Natalie. But that was different. Brittany and Natalie had yed with each other for so long now that it no longer even counted when they pleasured each other. Perhaps it never really did. Not when Brittany wanted so much more. And now, she had that! All thanks to this mysterious woman who had ignited a will inside Brittany she did not even know existed. The will to act! Give my soul and body? Brittany remembered what she promised while pleasure melted her cock and brain. While upside down, with her throat full of superior cock and her own cock inside the mystical woman, Brittany bobbed her entire torso to satisfy as much of the eight hard inches as possible while thrusting her own cock inside the womans weing mouth. Brittany wished that her cock was as big as the one she worshipped. Her only choice was to move her hips with twice the vigor topensate theck of girth with the resolve of her spirit. If this is what it feels like to give my everything, I will dly give it all! Give it all as I take it all! Body for body! Soul for soul! That hot, sticky soul! Give it to me! And just as Brittany gave and took, Beatrices passion awoke also. The two continued pleasing each other in the upright sixty-nine position, thrusting their hips faster and faster as they approached climax. Beatricewho had not cum in an extraordinary (for her) time, despite orchestrating such wonderful side-activityhad a build-up to unload. And Brittany who, despite cumming repeatedly already, had thrice the passion she ever had before. Not an ignition. Not an awakening. A rebirth! The old Brittany was dead. The new Brittany had the resolve to cover the world in her seed. The cum that they pumped inside each others stomachs did not slow their spirits in the slightest. It only roused them further!
-63.4 AP
269: Dominated Toy of Bob (18++) 269: Dominated Toy of Bob (18++) Mlhuah~ Bob and Natalie continued to exchange loud, sloppy, cum-filled french kisses while Bob continued to piledrive his two cocks into the brte. Bob made no attempts to hold back his rough handling of the girl and she was all the more appreciative of such passionate fucking to the point that she lost her senses while scratching Bobs muscles like a feline. The only thing Bob did before was lift his mask slightly to make his mouth avable for the passionate girl but made sure most of his face was still obscured to preserve the absolute secrecy that was required. Perhaps Bob should have been more apprehensive about tasting cum in the wet exchange with his hot partner. He probably even inadvertently swallowed some of it that mixed with his and Natalies saliva, while more flowed down their bodies. Many of Bobs colleagues probably would not have approved. Some of them would probablyugh and make fun of him too. A least, on the outside. But how would they feel on the inside? Still cockless and with no relief to their anguish insight! Theyd be dying of jealousy of how Bob had the time of his life with this nubile eighteen-year-old girl without any regrets or inhibitions. This did not make up for all the time lost, but it sure as hell beatnguishing in growing resentment! Bob! Bob heard the voice of his goddess call out to him from a little further ahead in front of him. His thoughts were so consumed with the single purpose of using the brte for all she was worth that hepletely failed to notice what happened around him. Bobs goddess had the blonde in the air in front of her, face toward Bob, horizontally as if the blonde wereying on the ground. But she wasn''t. Supported by Beatrices tail that was wrapped around her shoulders like an anaconda and held firm at the hips by Beatrices arms which betrayed an immense strength that was hidden in their deceptive slimness. Brittany was held high in the air with her legs wrapped around Beatrices back, a fat cock pounding her squirting pussy and the tip of anaconda slithering deep down her throat. A wheelbarrow position, taken to the air. Bring her closer! Beatrice instructed Bob in a calm tone but with a devilish grin that betrayed her intentions. She used her tail to lift Brittany up and withdrew the anaconda out of Brittanys mouth to exchange more fluids mouth to mouth while she pounded Brittany from behind with thunderous thrusts, forcing a few more drops of cum out of Brittanys twitching cock each time. Bob followed Beatricesmand without question. Even though nothing in Beatrices voice suggested it to be amand, Bob could not even envision a world where he would not treat his goddess wishes as such. Bob flipped Natalie around and carried her closer to Beatrice and Brittany, driving his two cocks inside her ass and pussy with each step. As she kept getting fucked through one consecutive brain-melting orgasm into the next, Natalies mind was already barely functioning, unable to think of much more than moving her body toward more rough, oblivious ecstasy. Yet even in this condition, Natalie had enough senses left to notice Brittanys rapture, that is, once she was close enough to see the blonde through cum-stained, foggy, cross-eyed double vision. Brittany was on cloud nine, yetpletely in control of her joy. Her eyes were clear as she looked into the eyes of her powerful futanari partner, unlike the cross-eyed, tongue-out Natalie who hadpletely submitted herself to the role of a willing, barely sentient cock-sleeve, addicted to cum and cumming. B-Bhrithany? Natalie gasped out her friend''s name in between moans that were thrust out of her by a cock in her ass. With a smile of a demon and the eyes of a predator, Brittany parted from Beatrices mouth and leapt to Natalie, wrapping her arms around Natalies body with a tight grip like a snake would wrap around its dinner. Beatrice and Bob each moved a little more closer to each other, so that the two girls could be properly reunited. Their perky tits pressing together, nipples rubbing against each other in circles. Without even saying a word, Brittany invaded Natalies mouth with her tongue, biting her lips,nding wide kisses all over Natalies face and mouth, sucking and licking as if she really desired to consume her friend. Natalie gave in to Brittany with no resistance. As long as Bob kept screwing her like this, Natalie dly received her friends warmth. Especially the warmth of her body. As Bob and Beatrice fucked the two girls into each other, Natalies and Brittanys cum-drenched cocks robbed fiercely against each other, enveloped by each others warm, slippery bellies, forming a hot, wet double-body sleeve thatpelled the girls to rub against each other more and more, priming themselves for a new orgasm. 270: Fall of Natalie (18++) 270: Fall of Natalie (18++) Nhah!!! AAAH!! Natalie moaned in ecstasy as she came over and over together with Brittany, drenching their bellies with cum that acted as hot cock-sleeves for their throbbing cocks. Natalie had lost all sense by now, but Brittany had more desires, aching for fulfillment. Too long Natalie took Brittany for granted. For too long Brittany had to act as a second-rate assistant, a confidence booster, a cock-cleaner, a sentient toy, a towel. Haah! Haha! This is your true nature after all? Brittanyughed as she looked at Natalies hopelessly lost ahegao face while getting fucked in both holes. They both had a cock in ass and pussy. However, their limits were clearly on different levels. She was right about you, wasnt she? Theres nothing more to you, is there? Brittany pushed away from Natalie just enough to create some space between their sticky bodies. Feeling the subtle push, Beatrice seamlessly amodated the wishes of her new minion and took a step back. Cum gushed down through the created opening between the two girls thighs. Brittany grabbed Natalie by her hair and pushed her down toward their cocks. Remember how you had me clean up the cocks of your fucks so that you could score more points by giving them a girl to abuse? Brittany shouted as she pushed Natalie down on her cock. How you had them pee in my mouth as my reward? Then another night as punishment! Whatever worked to get your friends up for another round! Remember how you masturbated whileughing at how desperate I was for validation!? Brittany drove Natalies head up and down to the sound of gurgling gagging while unleashing all the pent-up frustrations she never even realized she had. When Brittany finally brought Natalie for a response, all that Brittany saw was a high-on-pleasure, stupidly grinning, cross-eyed cum-slut that used her free hands to jerk herself off for even more pleasure with eyes rolled so far back that the irises were barely visible. This is the limit to your ambition, isnt it? Brittany asked with disgust. To think I used to look up to you! To think I used to wish to be you! You dont even have enough brain cells in that cum-addled brain of yours to beg for forgiveness!!! All the berating seemed to only arouse Natalie further. The brte just moaned, giggled, and murmured something iprehensibly while throbbing, dark-purple girl-cock continued to slowly ooze cum out of it. Mhrrr-huaaah-Mhhhuuu Mhooaaar~ Natalie finally managed to force out a single, barelyprehensible word. The only begging the brte did was for more of the pleasure that she was hopelessly addicted to. How dare you!! Brittany screamed and pushed Natalies head down on the brtes cock. Natalies cock was so erect and she got so hot and flexible that even a little force from Brittany allowed for Natalies cock to enter the girls sloppy mouth. Natalie greedily sucked herself off while each thrust from Bobs two cocks drove Natalies cock up and down, in and out of the brtes drooling mouth. Whenever her cock got out of reach of her lips, Natalie wagged her tongue feverishly, desperate for a taste of herself, desperate to get her own cock back into herforting mouth, jerking herself to shoot another load into her mouth as soon as possible, even as they reduced to weak spurts. Youd probably be satisfied with just sitting in the corner and sucking yourself off for the rest of your life! Brittany berated her friend more and more. You dont deserve any better! You certainly dont deserve to hog those wonderful cocks all to yourself if you arent even capable of appreciating them! Bob couldnt agree more. The high of finally fucking a tight nubile slut started to wear off after filling her holes several times in a row. The girl was clearly content with just hanging there and getting railed until she passed out. But Bob still wanted more. While he still had the chance. While he had his cocks. And the passionate blonde stole his attention. Bob lifted Natalie off his cock with a plop sound and put the cum-drenched girl in the corner to continue ying with herself, which she did. There was not a single square inch of flesh to grab Natalie by that was not sticky with a coat of sweat and cum, so Bob wiped his hands against muscr, naked thighs while he moved toward Brittany, the girl that eyed him with hunger in her eyes while moving her hips to the rhythm of Beatrices thrusts, arching her back and licking her fingers clean. 271: Choice of Bob (18++) 271: Choice of Bob (18++) Bob did not know what happened to the blonde girl while he wasnt paying attention. The girl that at first looked like just another among countless horny sluts that looked for a night with sessful murderers before they perished in the next rounds. Now, she seemed like apletely different person. As if her body was possessed by some other soul. Her expressions, her posture, the tone of voice, her very auraall were unrecognizable. Bob could not even begin to imagine what other tricks the might Cock Gifter was capable of besides the obvious one. But if she told him that it was within her powers to transfer souls between bodies, he would have believed her. Bob had no doubt that the blondes change was the doing of his goddess. The goddess that currently stood on her two feet, holding the blonde teen while fucking her with her cock and tail. Bobs brain did not even process the fact that his goddess had a long, inhuman tail. Even though just half an hour agoas far as Bob was concernedBeatrice was nothing more than another young, foolish or desperate participant, doomed to die in these death games, Bob somehow failed to keep up with thepounding evidence that there was much more to Beatrice than met the eye. Perhaps it was willful blindness, brought on by the joys Beatrice bestowed to those loyal to her. Though this world was full of all kinds of beastkin folk with all kinds of tails of different shapes and sizes, none of them had a tail quite like Beatrices. If Bob ever set foot on the long-lost frontlines, he might have noticed a striking simrity to the appendages of certain demons that invaded this world. However, very few survived such intimate encounters with high-tier demons. Thus, Bobs ignorance could be forgiven. Especially when considering that all his attention was captured by the changed Brittany who lured Bob closer and closer, unleashing her charms on the horny man the same way a spider spun its web to capture its breakfast. As Beatrice rhythmically prated Brittanys ass and pussy, Brittanys cum-drenched girl-cock throbbed, glistening with desires yet unfulfilled. Brittany bit her finger as she watched Bob, then lowered her gaze to her potent clit-clit, then back to Bob again, watching whether Bob followed her gaze. He did! Brittany smiled. How could Bob not look at Brittanys mighty girl-cock? The same cock that finally broke Natalies mind! Such a wondrous sight to behold! Even if Bob wanted to avoid looking at it, he could not. Ever wondered what it feels like? Brittany asked. To please a cock? To feel it grow for you? To feel it respond to your every action? To be the one to bring it to climax? To be praised for your oral skills in a way that cannot be faked? Wh I Bob stuttered in confusion. He was a man! He made girls submit and they loved it! Thats what he reminded himself of during his cockless years. Even if reality was less morous than what his rose-tinted sses made him to believe. What was it that made girls go crazy? That giant pulsating thing What did it feel like? In this little cell that seemed to exist outside space and time Where new experiences were born. Where everyone was free to lose themselves to depravity. Will he? Beatrice wondered. Unfortunately, unlike everyone else in this cell, Beatrice was still lucid enough to remember that they did not have enough time to endlessly explore their unfulfilled desires. They could not spend the rest of their lives here, sucking and fucking, exploring themselves and each until the copse of civilization because in the real world, they had mere minutes before Bob and Beatrice would have to return to the arena. Beatrice pulled her tail out of Brittanys pussy, giving Bob another choice. A tempting choice. One that Brittany instantly realized and got a little wetter the very moment she envisioned it. What will it be? Brittany asked with a smile and spread her pussy lips with her fingers, giving Bob the freedom to choose how he would spend hisst minutes of joy. Cock or pussy? Bob had already experienced what it felt like to fuck a single girl in both holes at once. A double pration performed solo! An act that could make a B-rank slut submit unconditionally. But Brittany had already experienced such an act before Bobs very eyes without losing herself. And performed by the Cock Gifter herself! How could Bob hope topare? Not to mention that Brittanys backdoor entrance was still firmly secured by a girth that Bob could not match. Then Tick-tock, Beatrice said. Though Bob did not know what Beatrice said, her words spurred him to action and he made his decision. The snap decision to squeeze his two cocks together and push them inside Brittanys spread-open, cum-covered pussy, performing a proper double pration, one that couldpete even with the girth of Bobs goddess. 272: Rapture of Brittany (18++) 272: Rapture of Brittany (18++) HUAAAHH!! Brittany cried out with a wide smile on her face. Her old self would have been terrified of such an action. To feel two giant cocks press inside her tight entrance. But Brittanys new self weed any challenge. The old Brittany longed to be the center of attention of alpha fuck-mates. The new Brittany secured her ce and pleasure. Her pussy was drenched with juices. Her body was covered in cum that further lubricated Bobs cocks that were coated in a thickyer of cum and Natalies juices. Just like Natalie used Brittany before, now Brittany used Natalies body to secure her own pleasure. Brittany rxed and weed the powerful, relentless invasion inside her flexible pussy. Brittany envisioned how she took that giant thing inside her throat. The feeling of it. The process of rxing and contorting to the shape. Using her own will to take all of it. The high she got from oveing the challenge. The sexual gratification of getting filled to the brim. The pleasure of having every inch of her insides tightly massaged by a hot, hard cock. The sweet pain that turned to pleasure. The pleasure that she gave back. The cycle of pleasure that fed itself. The feedback loop continuously increased the pleasure of both parties until they could not imagine living without it, without each other. YEEEEEEEES! Brittany gasped as her body was rocked by Bobs hard thrust that stretched her pussy unlike anything she ever felt before. Brittany let that feeling take over. She wrapped her arms around Bobs giant shoulders, scratching Bobs back bloody while she bit Bobs ear, moaning loudly into it as he fucked her pussy like nobody ever had. Within seconds thebined force of Bobs two cocks and Beatrices giant girth became too much to manage calmly. Even as Brittany met their cocks with her hips her entire body trembled from the otherworldly stimtion. Brittany lifted her head toward the ceiling, crying out as her moans were fucked right out of her. The opportunity to plug one more hole was not missed and Beatrices tail invaded Brittanys mouth at first opportunity, iming Brittanysst fuckable hole. During all this, barely lucid Natalie sat in the corner and watched with high eyes how her friend get spit-roast-double-prated by alpha specimens. Natalie whimpered watching this, imagining it was her that was railed in every hole she had, drooling and jerking herself off with a feverish speed and force. Natalie squeezed her already sore girl-cock so hard that the friction hurt. But she was desperate for a few more shots of pleasure into her brain. A few more tiny drops of cum. Even if it came through pain. As long as she got to cum one more time, that was all that mattered. And while Natalies need for pleasure turned from pathetic to desperate, Brittany was at an all-time high. She came over and over, moaning, crying, and orgasming through every fuckable hole in her body that unleashed intense pleasure, bombarding her mind and body from all sides. Fucked by four cocks at once, Brittanys old self crept back up and let tears of joy flow as her dreams were fulfilled. A casual side nce at her copsed friend gave Brittany the final push to an ever greater orgasm. The old Brittany could have died happy at that moment. But the new Brittany was not satisfied with the role of a mere fuck toy. She wanted more. She would have more. Brittany pushed Bob back and leapt off Beatrices cocks onto Bob, pinning him on the ground. Brittany then took Bobs two cocks and sunk them into her pussy, proceeding to fuck the masked man mercilessly. Bob looked at the blonde with shock, but as the pleasure overwhelmed him, he simply let go and stared at the ceiling while the tingling pleasure built inside his pussy-squeezed cocks and the blonde scratched his chest. Not nearly satisfied with just having one set of cocks to y with, Brittany spun around into a reverse cowgirl position and went to work to Beatrices giant shaft. It took only a few more spirited moves of Brittanys hips to hear Bobs loud groans as his body tensed up and he unleashed a double-torrent of cum inside Brittany. Eager for another cock-orgasm of her own, Brittany jumped off Bobs cocks before he even finished cumming, letting his cum spurt into the air beforending on his chest and stomach, and Brittanys back who now went on to tackle Beatrice. Moved by Brittanys passionate spirit, Beatrice let the blonde tackle her. This had only one possible, easily predictable oue: Brittany spread Beatrices legs and thrust inside the subuss epting, wet pussy. He, hehe! HaHAHAHUAAAH! Brittanyughed and moaned and cried as she finally experienced the other side of sex. The primal, simple act of taking a bitch in heat and taking possession of her. Dominating her with a hard cock. Grabbing her soft thighs. Making her tits bounce with powerful thrusts. Hearing her ecstatic moans as she got plowed by a big, fat cock that made her remember her female nature. Feeling her pussy respond to the faster and harder thrusts. Feeling that squelching pussy suck the cock deeper inside, mping around it, not letting go, encouraging it to finish the deed, to fulfill the purposes of cock and pussy as nature intended and spray potent seed all over the inner pussy walls, thrusting forward hard, ensuring that no cum could escape until the womb was reached and the female was marked. As euphoric Brittany pumped the final drops of cum inside Beatrice''s sweet, hot, mping pussy, Brittany''s overloaded mind finally gave out and the blonde fainted, copsing powerlessly onto the busty subus, face-first into the soft, malleable bosom. 273: Return to Reality (18+) 273: Return to Reality (18+)
-63.4 AP
Phew! Beatrice breathed out as she slowly came to from a mind-blowing orgasm. By the time Brittany fainted and fell into Beatrices tits, the subus still spurted a few more shots of cum into her own giant tits. And Beatrice wouldve lied if she said it did not feel amazing to get fucked with such pure passion, to feel the futa females cum ssh across her pussy out of the throbbing cock that made her moan with pleasure, to cum onto her own body, to feel the warmth of her satisfied, resting mate as they smeared the cum across their sexy, sweaty bodies. Holy hell! Beatrice certainly wasnt expecting things to turn out quite like this when she went to this ce for a quick half hours rest. If it was up to her, Beatrice wouldve happily stayed here, holding Brittany in her arms, watching her sleep after a life-changing event, waiting for her to wake up, and helping her through the change that she underwent. But Beatrice could not stay here. Even with all the gains she made, she had obligations toward herself to continue herbat training. She looked past Brittany to see if her escort still remembered that they had ces to be. Of course not! Beatrice sighed. While Bobs two erections finally had subsided, the masked many on the ground and contemted what he had experienced. How am I the one reminding my official guide-sh-guard that Im supposed to be back on time? Beatrice gently moved the sleeping futa girl off of her body and ced her on the ground next to her. If Im the one to also the role of the responsible one here, I might as well make herself be more presentable first, Beatrice thought as she got up and adjusted her erotic fantasy schoolgirl outfit. Squeezing her tits back into the confinement of her crop top and adjusting her tiny skirt to cover her waning cock that was adequately satisfied, for now. Bob, Beatrice said the masked mans name only when she stood over him, looking down on her minion as if he was a fool for still lying on his back with his cum-smeared cocks exposed as if she wasnt in the exact same position a minute ago. Eh Huh? Bob moved his eyes in the direction of the voice while still reliving in his mind the pleasures he experienced. Only when his mind screamed at him repeatedly to get his shit together in front of the being that gave him that very pleasure he reminisced so blissfully did Bob finally move, suddenly and haphazardly, collecting himself into some semnce of anything that wasnt utterly pathetic. Y-yes!? I-I mean T-thank you! Bob got on his knees in front of Beatrice, with his forehead against the rocks. I Words fail me to express What you have done for me How can I even Dont we have to be somewhere? Beatrice asked a question she already knew the answer to. However, maintaining authority was crucial in this situation. A ah AH!? Bob raised his head and looked at Beatrice with an expression that rapidly changed from obliviousness, to worry, to realization, to pure horror. Bob brought up the palm of his hand and conjured a small fire in his arm that formed three symbols. The burning, morphing numerical symbols appeared and were quenched in his clenched fist so fast that Beatrice did not even get a chance to grasp what they represented, besides the fact that they seemed to be numbers, akin to the ones that formed the half-hour countdown during the first round in the arena. We have to go now! Bob dered clearly, with a tone that would suggest that their very lives depended on it. Very well, Beatrice agreed, maintaining a tone that suggested she had a say in whether they did in fact return or not. But make yourself presentable first! You cant possibly be thinking of walking out of here looking that that! A-ah!? Bob rose up and looked at his naked, sticky self as if waking up from a dream. O-of course! A moment! Beatrice smiled while Bob scrambled through the cell to find some cloth to clean himself with. Beatrice had no intention of being even a secondte to the next round of the Forge of Champions. If the previous events were anything to go by,teness could indeed result in a swift or, worse, slow and painful death. And Beatrice was the one that had to keep track of the time, after all. But if she somehow allowed Bob to be the one toe to his senses and demand their return while Beatrice basked in erotic pleasure, most of her work would have been undone. H-how do I look? Bob asked Beatrice nervously while adjusting his kilt to make sure it covered hisid cocks. The old, ragged cloth he used to wipe himself cleanid next to Bob, his muscles still glistening in a few ces where he failed to properly wipe the cum, sweat, and female juices. Like youre already mine, Beatrice thought, doing her best to hide her thoughts from Bob. She walked toward the man whose chest rose rapidly from nervous breathing. She adjusted his mask, lowering it to fully cover his face like it used to before they walked into this cell, and said, Take a deep breath! Its fine! Youre going to be fine as long as you remember who youre loyal to. Bob adjusted his mask, fell to one knee, and announced clearly, Im loyal to you, my goddess! And dont you forget it! Beatrice thought but kept it to herself, so that she didnt sound too much like a viin. Something positive, positive Ah! Then let us move toward a brighter future! Yes! Bob shouted and mmed his fists into the rocks so fiercely that small pieces of rocks broke off and flew in all directions, away from the impact. 274: Cocks and Bribes 274: Cocks and Bribes Bob rose to his feet before Beatrice and calmed his breathing, ready to go without dy. He turned toward the door and was already halfway out of the cell when he noticed Beatrice stay behind at Brittanys side. W-we dont have the time Bob said, trying to remind his goddess of how little time they had to reach the arena, but he also did not dare instruct her what to do, especially when his own actions that led to their dy were still so fresh in his mind and in the soreness of his two cocks. I know, Beatrice said and sighed while she adjusted Brittanys hair off her calm, sleeping face. She will have so many questions. Her cocks will be gone. I will be gone. Just leaving her after the deed is done Even if they did sign up precisely for just that... Beatrice noticed how it became a trend for her to leave the women she fucked, sometimes without even a chance for so much as a word. Rafaelia back in the inn, that bunny girl, now this. The list could go on. But it was also how Beatrice managed to get so much leveling done in such a short span of time. They know where to find you, Bob said, showing awareness that Beatrice did not even expect out of her new minion. I know, Beatrice nodded and rose to her feet. The subus threw but a nce at Natalie that slumped in the corner. The brte had also passed out. Her head hung low, her hands andid girl-cocky in a puddle of cum between her thighs. The improved [Dick Growing (+2)] Skill might just be too intense for some, Beatrice theorized while wondering if the enhancement had anything to do with such potent reactions, or thatperhapsNatalie simply had a much weaker will. Either way, more tests are required. We must hurry, Bob said as both he and Beatrice all but ran from the cell, back toward the noise of the entertainment areas. M-my They will be gone soon, right? Yes, I did set the limit for thirty minutes, Beatrice confirmed. Perhaps it should have urred to her sooner, but Beatrice realized how little physical of this level affected her. Fresh out ofbat, after a brief but intense fucking, and now practically race walking, and yet Beatrice could still talk without missing a beat, nor even notice her pulse quicken. These incremental, consistent physical improvements really add up after a while. Bob stayed quiet for a moment. Beatrice saw the masked man clench his fists. It did not take much brainpower to make a safe bet that Bob was rather glum about losing his manhood all over again in the uing minutes. Especially after just receiving such a wonderful reminder of the joys of owning a working cock and having a sexy girl to bring to orgasm with it. Wonderful then, painful now. Like an alcoholic that gave in and downed a bottle only to realize how hard its going to be to get back to sobriety. When do you think I mean could you You know? words stuck in Bobs throat. He had no illusions about what his question meant. Ah, you have no intention of going back to sobriety, do you? Beatrice smiled behind Bobs back. I could, of course! Beatrice said as if they spoke of something as trivial as lending a coin. But were getting ahead of ourselves! Who knows if Ill even survive the next round, right? Haha! Bob instantly spun on his heels and dered, You must! Bobs action was so sudden that Beatrice nearly ran into him with her breasts. Stopping suddenly caused her boobs to sway even under the restricting crop top. This did not distract Bobs stare that remained square on Beatrices eyes, waiting for a response, demonstrating the earnestness of his desire for Beatrices absolute sess. I will! Beatrice stated tly. Who do you think youre talking to? The momentary tension broke when Bob breathed a sigh of relief and bowed, saying, Im terribly sorry! Bob turned around for them to resume their hasty pace and added, As much as I hope for your victory, there is nothing that I can do to help you. The event is always observed closely. There have been attempts to tamper with the games. Bribes. Threats. Without fail, they ended gruesomely for everyone involved. I would be ashamed if I could not get through this without outside help, Beatrice brushed off any notion that she would even consider seeking assistance. The noise from the entertainment area grew exponentially louder. And just before Bob and Beatrice entered the half-naked crowd, Bob blurted out, Could you also gift cocks to several of my friends? Of course! Beatrice assured her follower without a seconds hesitation while thinking: Terms and conditions may apply. 275: Balls and Masks 275: Balls and Masks Thats wonderful! Bob cheered when he heard Beatrices generosity. Hold up! Beatrice put up her hand and instantly curbed Bobs rejoicing. I said I could. And I can. But that doesnt mean I will simply go around spending my powers left and right! I-I see, Bobs stature dropped an inch. It all made sense. Not only were Bob and others unable to offer this woman help in theing games, but she also dered no desire to receive it. What incentive would she have to waste her powers? What would it take for them to at least temporarily get the chance to feel like men again? Like I did? It will simply depend on how they ask, Beatrice said with a kind expression but with finality to her tone that made it clear she would not exin further. And indeed, she did not. Bob understood clearly. This woman needed but one thing. Loyalty. The one thing that was so hard toe by in this city. You need not worrynone among the ck masks has any love for the white masks, Bob reassured Beatrice, but did not dare bow in such close proximity to the spectators and the overseers within the crowds, less his new allegiance was discovered. I never am, Beatrice said with utter surety. Even if Beatrice did question her decisions, worry about her fate, her goals, her alliesthere was absolutely no reason for someone like Bob to even imagine anything other than absolute confidence. Beatrice simply nodded ahead for Bob to resume his actual job before they really got in trouble for beingte. R-right, Bob turned around and rushed forward into theughing, drinking, jeering, moaning, cumming crowds, beating himself up for his stupidity. Stupid! Coward! What kind of questions were those? Cant even bow? Whos more important!? The horny, bloodthirsty idiots that are too busy gawking at titties or a being with powers not seen since the Old Days? Say something! Its not really a big deal if were a few minuteste or not. The spectators are the ones alwayste from the entertainment areas, and the only thing that matters to those drunks is a good show, not how strictly it follows a schedule. Uhuh, Beatrice acknowledged Bobs information while thinking of something far more important. White masks, huh? Beatrice recalled what Bob said back before the rest. The organizers of the Forge of Champions. Then where are they? How powerful are they? Ill need to proceed with care when I eventually meet these mysterious, white-masked figures. If even one of them was powerful enough to castrate and subdue such potent fire mages While Beatrice had no way to urately gauge the magic prowess of Bob and the other ck masks from the few tricks they disyed during the first round, their position in the arena told Beatrice enough. They needed to be able to deal with anyone who volunteered for these games. With all participants. Prevent any from escaping even when left one on one. Guarding the spectators, if necessary. Though the mandatory nature of thatst theoretical points was highly questionable in this decadent, bloody event. The average mercenary scum that Beatrice faced before did not even register as a threatpared to these men. Could Ember beat one of them? All of them? Beatrice tried to guess how her fire-wielding bodyguardpared to these fire mages. Ember was never really challenged during their time together. In fact, now that Beatrice thought about it, Ember only ever fought inbat one time. Beatrice had fought more often than her own bodyguard. Not that Beatrice had anyints about the opportunities for additionalbat experience and levels. But the one time Ember fought, that ended up being such a one-sided ughter that it did not even seem to make Ember get remotely serious. Where is she anyway? Beatrice did not see Ember once since they parted in these mines. That was not anything particrly unexpected or worrying, considering the thousands that gathered here, but Beatrice realized that she would have liked to at least catch a glimpse of her partner. Get a hold of yourself! As Beatrice scanned through the crowds for familiar faces, she saw Gaor Gamma herehaving a casual, cheerful conversation with a couple of girls at the Dick Rating booths. Guess shes already done with this rounds reward, Beatrice thought as she carefully stepped over the slimy wooden spheres with numbers on them that were lying on the ground all over the ce. The number signified the lucky guy or gal to receive Gammas oral-service while the lucky balls thrower wouldter get ay with a champion. Beatrice momentarily caught herself imagining what game could she y with the lucky winner that would surpass the ball pussyunching. The second face familiar face that Beatrice saw was Olivia, returning from her rest, guided by an escort of her own, followed by a dreamy-eyed woman that had a rather obvious resemnce to Beatrice, body type-wise. The big breasts, the hips, the skimpy outfit, the type and length of hair, though the color was way offhalf-bleached orange. It was as obvious that the woman was enamored with Olivia as it was obvious that Olivia could not care less. Beatrice had a teasing question or two for Olivia once they both returned to the arena, especially considering that Olivia was just aste as Beatrice. The subus looked up to the highest, isted tform from which the pompous furball announcer oversaw the games. There she stood. Five feet tall, face covered by her ck mask with a blue me, with three other, taller figures at her side, all with white masks with red mes painted across them. Ah, Beatrice saw a new threat appear, much sooner than she anticipated. 276: White Masks 276: White Masks Its rare for you to miss even a single round, Felicia Thundershnauf said. The ck mask-wearing ball of snow-white hair said with her back toward the newly arrived, white mask-wearing trio. Unlike the other times she spoke, this time her voice was not magnified for all the crowds to hear, which allowed speaking discretely with the privileged. All three figures that arrived through one of many secret tunnels behind them wore fiery-red robes. All three had hoods on their heads to conceal even their hairstyles, though the masks were fully visible. Twothe tallest figures that stood behind, at either side of the middle figureheld their hands behind their backs, with straight and proper posture, chest out, shoulders wide. A posture of guards at their post. Bah! That annoying old hag had her fuckingshit! Fuck! Forget it! the shortest of the three white masks cursed repeatedly as she walked up to the railings next to the white-haired announcer. The voice clearly belonged to a young female, and even the hanging fiery red robes could not fully hide her developed body. Short as the female white mask waspared to the other two, the girl still had a full head over the hairball who barely reached five feet. I hope I didnt miss anything particrly exciting, the girl sighed and casually rested against the metal bars: elbows on the metal, head in hands. Usually, the first round is just to get rid of the boring shitters, so it should be fine. Though the girls expression was fully hidden behind the mask, her frustration radiated from her voice and posture. She looked down to the crowds, in the same direction that the announcer was looking. The announcer of the games paid little attention to the swearing orining of the white-masked girl. She simply continued watching the debauchery of the citizens of psus with slight amusement. Like children eating dirt, arent they? H-What!? the white mask looked at the back of the white hairball. Ah, right My bad! Terribly sorry for the poor joke, Felicia made a half-assed apology after a moments pause and continued observing the arena and the participants that slowly returned to it. Number Seven was among the first to arrive, well in advance of the time limit, even before the white masks arrived. Not much need for rest for that one? Felicia giggled. I hope he doesnt have performance issues in the bedroom. Though it would exin the ovepensation on the battlefield, wouldnt it? Is he someone worth paying attention to? the white mask girl asked and studied the muscle mountain with mild curiosity. He is among the favorites to win... Yeah, you did miss some fun stuff. FUCKING SHIT, I knew it!! the girl cursed and mmed her fists against the rails. She cursed loud enough to form a small echo in the dark mines despite the immense noise pollution created by the crowds that were concluding their intermission activities and returning with excitement to watch the next round of games. Calm down, the others will hear! Felicia finally turned to the potty mouth girl. Who the fuck you think youre talking to!? Im sorry, Your Highness, Felicia bowed slightly. All that I meant is that you should try and preserve the image and the mythical aura of the white masks. Those that get upset easily are The white-masked girl breathed deep and clenched the bars as she got a hold of herself. If it wasnt for that annoying Its fine! Im fine! Not a piece of some-ARGH! FUCKING OLD GEEZER! Felicia stood nearby silently. Neither recoiling nor moving closer to calm the girl. She did not so much as flinch. Felicia had already voiced her concern once, there was no point repeating herself as none of the white masks had short-term memory issues, as far as she was aware. But seeing that her suggestion was thoroughly ignored, Felicia simply cast a dampening spell. It was a simple spell that worked in exactly opposite way to her voice enhancement spell that allowed Felicia to do her job here so efficiently. Now, with the invisible dampening barrier created around the tform they stood on, Felicia no longer had to worry that any unnecessary information would be given away. Is this it? the girl asked as she viewed the participants that had gathered in the arena. Hmm? Almost, yes, Felicia nodded as she counted the participants who were already in the arena along with their shirtless, kilt-wearing escorts. A couple more are on their way. See? On those three paths? Wasnt there a couple participating tonight? Both wore fur, the woman had sses Oh, yes! Theyre dead. WHAT!? Really? After all the trouble I went through I was sure that it would have at least some effect What effect? Felicias tone of voice changed abruptly, no longer the yful one. I guess none if they kicked it against these shitters! the girl exhaled in frustration. Your highness, may I ask what you were expecting from those two? Felicia insistently probed for information. The girl turned her head toward the little hairball and looked down on the announcer. What. Did. I. Miss? Are you perhaps referring to the nine or ten feet tall, four-armed, two-headed mutant? 277: A Matter of a Mutant 277: A Matter of a Mutant Two-headed? the white mask girl asked with rising excitement. Correct, Felicia nodded. Yes! the girl cheered and clenched her fist with excitement, confirming Felicias previous question. The description of the mutant was everything the girl could have hoped for and more! But her excitement died as quickly as it came to life. Because of the simple fact that the mutant was nowhere to be seen. What happened? You have to give me all the details! But the next round Can wait! If any of those useless shitters dares toin Ill gut them myself! I see. See what? Hurry up! Youre starting to remind me of a certain rodent. Why was there only one monster? Did the other idiot die before they transformed? How much did the mutant improve in strength? How did it act? Was it still human? Was it a demon? Something in between? What abilities did it have? How did it behave? After quick and disgraceful losses, participants Number Twenty-five and Twenty-six unleashed a wave of dark energy andbined inside it into a single creature with two heads, Felicia reported in a near-monotone voice. The creature far exceeded anybat capabilities the participants had disyed before. Though the creature appeared sentient, to the point of talking with itself, it was more demon than human. Immense physical strength, durability, and speed, as well as morphing capabilities. Easily agitated, hard to put down. But it was put down, the white mask girl sighed. How? Why? Was-was it simply too powerful? The ck masks had to put it down? No, we did no such thing, Felicia shook her head. Your experiment was put down inbat by another participant. Seriously!? One of these shitters!? the girl was shocked as she grabbed the railing and leaned over it, looking at the sixteen participants that were gathered below. Which one? A little cockroach, Felicia said dismissively. Participant Number Sixty-nine. The one with giant tits and a skirt shorter than your temper. Cute, the girl said and studied the monster-killer. Do you have any idea who she is? No. Neither do I. Strange, isnt it? You hardly ever leave the pce. And you hardly ever leave the streets. So how could neither of us have ever met that big-breasted bimbo? The poption of this city is still respectable. And we do still have fresh, legal meat appear in this city from time to time as they grow up. Or sneak in Either way she is a dead girl walking, with plenty of time to study her in detail, Felicia dismissed the importance of participant Number Sixty-Nine. However, a demonic mutant suddenly appearing out of thin air in my arena Your arena? Felicias eye twitched visibly, through the holes in her mask. My apologies, Your Highness! I am but a humble overseer. But you must understand that this is no small matter! Even though I downyed such a bizarre creature suddenly appearing, and even most of the citizens here are too drunk, horny, or stupid to pay any mind to it, and some to even remember Just another spectacle of the gory Forge of Champions! Nothing more. I see, wheels turned in the little hairballs head. A pair of strange magicians found their way into the city. Were they seeking fame and glory? A little excitement? A secure position? Their goals were unknown, but their arrogance and stupidity proved to be their downfall in the very first round of the brutal death games. A few rumors of powerful magicians could appear, or perhaps aberrant spawn of the Demon Horde? Something to talk about Exactly! Yet one of the reasons youre so favored! the white mask girlughed and patted Felicia on the shoulder. Though, without a doubt, your best qualities are your loyalty and discretion The white mask girl dashed toward the other two white mask figures and gutted them like pigs with two quick, deep shes through the robes across their bellies, and two more across their throats. Your High-ghalrh! Glhrughlf! Both men that stood silently in the background like loyal guards now found themselves bleeding out, covering their assassin with a fountain of blood from their throats while warm guts spilled out of their bellies and sshed against the rocks under the rocks, oozing outward in all directions across the tform as the dead meat of two persons fell over. Ew!! No! Felicia protested. Ah! Im sorry, the girl said with absolutely no remorse as she spread her arms and moaned sweetly while she let the blood pour over her body. She held a curved stainless steel dagger in her right hand, its ruby crystal coated in the blood of its victims. I hadpletely forgotten that while I could trust you with a secret, I most certainly could not trust my motherspdogs! 278: Thrill of the Kill 278: Thrill of the Kill As the two bodies cooled on the rocks in a pool of their own blood and guts, in the shadows of the cave-like tform, away from the public eye, Felicia stepped away from the encroaching blood, pressing against the railings to avoid even a drop touching her naked feet or her snow-white hair that reached the ground. Why did you do that!? Felicia protested the masked girls actions. Since when did you develop hearing problems? Are those stupidly long ears just for show? the masked girl asked while she still basked in the aftermath of her bloody killings. Her moans of pleasure grew rarer and quieter, rather, she now seemed to purr like a cat while warm blood soaked through her robes, seeped through the holes of her white mask, and dripped on her closed eyes, flowing across her face like bloody tears that she licked up with joy, savoring its metallic taste. Thissted for far too long as far as Felicia was concerned, yet far too briefly for the blood-drenched girl. She breathed in and out, slowly, deeply, enjoying the final moments of the passing excitement. With her back toward Felicia, the girl lifted up her mask and licked a little bit of blood off the de of her dagger. But it was already different. The thrill of the kill came and went, the blood on her de had already cooled. With her high passing, the blood on the de was now no better than the blood under her feet, cold and dirty, nothing like when it is freshly spilled from a warm, living, breathing body, pumped out through cut arteries by a failing heart. The girl sighed, andfinally turning her attention to Feliciasaid, I told you, didnt I? They would have ratted me out as soon as we returned to the pce. But why kill them here? You could have just gotten rid of them somewhere in the tunnelster! What If somebody saw you from below? So? So? You risk ruining the mysterious image of the supreme overseers of the games! Oh, give me a break! Every single shitter here knows that this entire event is run by the Guild! Thelicia Fundershnauf? Ha! Thats the point! Felicia hissed through grit teeth in a low voice, letting her frustration show too obviously. You forget yourself! the girl said and slowly lifted her bloodied curved dagger, pointing the pointy end at Felicias face. She held her dagger like that for a couple of seconds. Felicia did not flinch. She did not even blink. The bloody assassin sighed, lowered the dagger, and said, You ruined the moment. Lets just get back to the games. The white-masked girl put her dagger away and walked to the railing next to Felicia as if nothing had happened. Felicia looked to see that the blood did not reach her hair before turning back to the arena. Wont those two be missed in the pce? Felicia asked. The robed girl shrugged and said, We have more of those back in the pce. Felicia tilted her head questioningly. So, where were we? the robed girl asked as she viewed the participants, gathered in the arena below. Ah, the one that killed my experiment! That was not where they were, but Felicia understood that pressing the issue directly would be pointless, possibly detrimental. At least for now. Number Sixty-nine did not kill that creature alone. She probably wouldve died if not for another participant. So, I would not get your hopes too high up. Oh? And whos the other one? Already dead. They both were lucky, and your mutant had several weak spots. Whats taking so long!? as the crowds gathered to view the next round of the games, more and more people were dissatisfied with the waiting. They never start on time, someone pointed out. Waiting for thosete cummers foot fetishists, haha! But this is too long! Hearing the growing unrest, Felicia quickly rified, Are there any other experiments I should be aware of before we proceed? No, no, that was just the one. Alright, then we resume Absolutely! Next are the duels, right? Correct, Felicia nodded, without appreciation for getting interrupted. Great! Theres just one small change that well make for this round. Oh, no! Felicia had a bad feeling about this. 279: Chance of a Kill 279: Chance of a Kill Beatrice was one of thest to arrive at the arena, followed shortly by Olivia. Good luck, Bob said quietly and let Beatrice walk forward from one of the six winding paths while staying behind himself. Beatrice took a few steps forward and looked around at thepetition that she had left. Fourteen others and one more, Olivia, approaching from a nearby rocky path that led to the arena, guided by a shirtless, ck-masked guard of her own. Among the remaining participants was the infamous Number Seven, a giant of a man that seemed to be ced in a different categorypared to the others. Others included: the dark-dressed, pale-skin girl that popped her bubblegum while killing time and calmly waiting for the next round; a redhead girl in a white and blue uniform with a dark and brooding aura enveloping her; a gray wolfkin with emerald eyes that looked like he was born in fights, raised in fights, and would die in senseless fights; an unassuming human girl who Beatricest saw getting double-teamed by her teammates before the first round. Beatrice blinked and shook her head, wondering if she misrecognized the girl, butnot finding fault in her own memorythe subus was left wondering how this innocent-looking girl managed to survive and murder two or three of her team to make it to this round. Beatrice looked up and saw the little monster of a hairball have a discussion with one of the white-mask figures. Even without seeing their mouths move, hidden behind their oval masks, the bodynguage and gestures betrayed a hidden dialogue. Beatrice could not hear a single word the announcer said, despite the fact that previously the slightest chuckleing from that beastkins mouth was louder than a desperate cry of another dying participant in the arena. Some kind of enhancement magic, Beatrice concluded and, seeing as she seemed to have some time to kill before the round began, went to Olivia to talk to her zealous friend. Did you have a good rest? Beatrice asked Olivia with a smile, approaching the petite ninja from the side. Y-yeah Fantastic! Slept and ate, and had all sorts of fun! Olivia said dismissively, averting her eyes from Beatrice. What about you? Oh, cantin, Beatrice said as she scratched her neck. Made a few unexpected friends. That caught Olivias attention as she sharply switched her gaze to Beatrice, eyeing the subus through her one eye with frustration, while the other was obstructed withyers of her long, bleached bangs. Is something wrong? N-no! Olivia averted her gaze again. Beatrice chuckled. The subus had thought to bring up Olvias stalker that had suspicious simrities to a certain someone, but after a second consideration decided that it would be petty. Instead, Beatrice wanted to bring up a far more serious concern. How did your first round go? Great! A piece of cake! I thought it would be more of a challenge, but I overestimated mypetition. What will you do if we end up facing each other in a battle to the death? Ah? Hadnt you considered such a possibility? Whether we both have something to prove or test our skills or something else, what will you do if you have to fight me? Your decision for us to go separate ways ended up fortunate, but if we were on the same team, only one of us would be alive right now Did you know how the first round would turn out? Not precisely, Olivia hesitated. They always change up the rules. It was probably just as likely that they would have the teams kill each other And if we have to fight each other this round? I would aim to strike you down at the first opportunity! Oh? Beatrice was slightly surprised by such a bold promation. Though thinking about it, any other train of thought would make little sense for Olivia to join these games at the same time as Beatrice. The more time...I spend with you, Olivia muttered quietly, gathering her resolve. I slip further and further away from my goal! But I told you The fault is with me! Olivia snapped at Beatrice. So much pleasure Endless indulgence Giving in to base desires instead of focusing on my duty Olivia I HATE MYSELF! Olivia screamed with her eyes closed, drawing attention from several participants. Its Its all good in the head of the moment, Olivia said quietly while looking at her feet. It feels great. Amazing even! Im having the time of my life with you! I never would have even imagined myself to be capable to sink to such depths. Giving up my body. My duty. My very soul! But after each of those sinful pleasures, I want to kill myself from shame even as Im wet and horny from the mere reminiscence of the guilty joy I feel! I told you Id save your sister! How do I know that!? Olivia asked and looked at Beatrice with fury in her eye. All you do is fuck left and right whoever you fancy! Even here! New friends? Theyre all scum! Deplorable monsters that get hard or wet as they watch us ughter each other! If there was any truth to your promises, you would have stopped this abhorrent event by now! If you do not have the strength or will to do that, why should I believe in your empty promises to help me with my goal? 280: The Savior’s Duty 280: The Saviors Duty This again? Beatrice breathed heavily, holding back from pping some sense into the ninja. As much as Beatrice might have felt responsible for leading Olivia off her holier-than-thou pathOh for fucks sake! Youre going to me me for finally helping you live a little? Beatrice asked. Im not here to have fun! Right, Beatrice lowered her voice and walked closer to Olivia so that the entire arena couldnt hear their conversation. Youre here to test how powerful you are and if you end up dying oh well I hate myself anyway! All the more reason to be grateful to me for having something to remember before your death. So sure that I would die, are you? If we end up facing each other? How do you expect us both toe out alive in that situation? Id have to kill you As if! Could you be any more condescending? You, little ungrateful Beatrice kept silent and instead, using all her will to keep it together. This was a wish-fulfillment world created for me! Not you! Not that you could possibly know that Does that mean that your whole existence was created by an annoyed goddess to be a sister saving quest for me? How many other such quests I unwittingly missed? Will miss? Or are there simply countless fantasy worlds like this and youre just lucky to be blessed by a perv like me? Fuck! If we end up facing each other Im not about to die for your sake! Did you forget how that fight in the Shadow Woods went? Beatrice tried to remind of the clear gap in power that was should have been apparent even then, before another massive series of level-ups. Youre not the only one improving every day! I highly doubt were at the same pace, Beatrice leaned to Olivias ear to make sure no one else heard, and whispered, Im the Savior, remember? Foretold by The Scrolls and all that! Well then Savior! Olivia said with the word Savior with a particr ridiculing entuation, even as she was at the point of tears. Save! If you can Or get the fuck out of my way! What did you expect from me, exactly!? That would just snap my fingers and in a blink of an eye an entire all-powerful, multiyered shadowy organization? An organization with no apparent head to cut off? The same organization that seems to have a near-limitless supply of soldiers (including teleporting ones!), royalty, officials Most of the poption! The same organization that took over an entire city andapparentlythe king himself!? No! The organization The city The king himself, they can all go fuck themselves! Like they do right now. I just want to rescue a single hostage! And what about everyone else? Now, whos being selfish? It may look like this is just a desperate city with desperate people Theres clear will behind all of this. The sex guild, the alcohol, the drugs, the games I cant let Emily end up like everyone else! Olivia sobbed. I cant allow myself to be like everyone else! Its amazing! Just letting go and fucking each other senseless Fucking incredible! But I was supposed to be stronger than that! Olivia, Beatrice ced her hands on the ninjas shoulders and looked into Olivias eye that was not obstructed by her bleached bangs. Im a subus! A literal lust demon, brought here to save this world by using the very same powers that seem to have brought forth its downfall. Ive had lots of sex since Ive got here. Ive spread lots of pleasure. And I will continue to do that. I might be selfish and impulsive, yes! But I also grow stronger with each passing hour! I told you that Ill save your sister! And thats exactly what I will do! So, pull yourself together and stop these freak-outs! Olivia sniffled and breathed heavily. Youre going to be alright? Beatrice asked. Y-yeah! Yeah! Im fine! I know what Im doing! Then dont get yourself killed! Beatrice tried to get through to Olivia. Im not about to go through some it was herst wish to see you free! clich! You have to be there for that moment! O-of course! Olivia wiped away her tears. Has there ever even been an instance where more than one person survived this farce? Once or twice. Beatrice breathed deeply again, and said, Then lets improve that statistic! The crowds got increasingly noisy. Beatrice looked up to the podium, where just two figures stood: the ck-mask announcer and her white-maskpanion. The two looked at each other, talking or just staringBeatrice couldnt tell. But after a few more seconds, the announcer waved her hand and turned to the railing and the crowds. Ladies and gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen! a loud, high-pitched female voice returned to the mines, echoing through them. It is time for the second round! Beatrice stood next to Olivia, feeling an increasing pressure to perform and do more than should have even been required of her. Ill just have to figure out how to get you out of this alive! Beatrice thought when she nced at the ninja next to her. Even if it was just to prove that she could, Beatrice was determined to get Olivia out of here alive and save her damn sister. Out of spite, if it came to that! 281: The Rules of the Second Round 281: The Rules of the Second Round The pale girl wearing a dark magical girls outfit stood with her arms crossed, waiting impatiently for the next round to begin. You look frustrated, an old, short, gray-haired man told the pale girl as he walked to her. He looked old enough to be somebodys kind grandpa, balding, gray hairs at the sire, messy gray beard spreading across his jaw. Yet even his half-slouched posture carried with it the experience of the years that few possessed in this arena. He carried the same ck armband as all the other participants, with a single-digit written on it with fiery paint. Im fine! the girl denied the obvious. ... This is taking too long! You wish we had finished our game of Uglongs? the old man asked. You wish that! the girl said with a smirk. I would have won anyway! I certainly taught you all the tricks I knew in that game... Y-you didnt have toe here. As if Id miss the chance to spend a little more time with my favorite niece! Yeah, right! Im your only niece! All the more reason for me to be protective! the old man joked. This isnt a game of Uglongs! Ive surpassed you in every magic long ago! Id be the one protecting you. Ladies and gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen! the announcers returning enhanced voice could not go unnoticed by anyone in these mines. It is time for the second round! Ah, lucky you! the old manughed and turned to the announcer to listen to the rules of the next round. The next round will be straightforward! the white hairball exined merrily. Our lovely staff will bring forth a small set of items! The most important of those are the two wooden containers containing the fates of every participant in this arena! As the announcer exined this, the eighteen masked, shirtless staff members carried several tables, chests, and small barrels to a single small spot near the edge of the arena closest to the announcers tform that was far above. As soon as the objects were ced in their designated spots, the men sat down with a distance from each other and turned to meditate in a lotus position, as they did once before. They summoned forth four great pirs of fire around the tables and chests and re-summoned the giant sphere above the arena that showed upon its screen anything that transpired within the arena that the controlling staff chose to show at an incredible magnification. Inside both of those containers rest a small set of balls. Wooden balls! the announcer rified. In the first container are the balls containing the numbers of our sixteen remaining Participants. With a small added surprise to spice things up! This surprise caused some indiscernible spection among the spectators while the announcer continued. Our most senior overseer, John, will pull out the first ball to call out the first participant! That participant will then pull out a second ball to determine his opponent for a one-on-one duel to the death! This alone caused cheers amongst the crowds, excited for the bloodshed that woulde when each of the unfortunate men and women pulled the one that they would have to kill or the one that would kill them. The second container contains the names of the weapons that our participants will be allowed to use to fight for their life! Each will have only one pull! Each can only use that weapon! Or their fists, if theyre particrly unlucky with their pull! Manyughed, making it clear that unfair fights were part of the appeal. Without further ado, John, please! the announcer gestured to the old, scrawny masked man whose skin hung from his thin muscles. John stepped before the first of the two tables on the arena and plunged his hand into the wooden container. He spun it around causing a rolling sound of wood scraping against wood. The man then extracted a small, orange-sized wooden ball out of the miniature bucket. With the help of his other hand, the masked man twisted the ball in opposite directions, unscrewing it and revealing a piece of paper within that fell on the table before him. The man picked up the light-blue piece of paper and held it high up, turning around so that everyone around him could see. The giant magical screen locked in on the piece of paper the masked man held. On that paper, a single red symbol was clearly visible. A single number. Number Four! the announcer shouted. A short, elderly man took a step from his position amongst the scattered remaining participants, walking away from a cute girl he just conversed with. 282: The Long Walk 282: The Long Walk U-uncle! the pale, dark-dressed girl, Number Forty, called out to the old man who slowly walked away from her, toward the group of shirtless masked men and the equipment they brought. The old man stopped, turned back to the girl, and asked, Yes, Lilith? Therge observer sphere above the arena focused in on the old man, clearly disying the called-out fiery number four written across his ck armband. He wore little else of note. A simple old man in simple, medieval ragged clothes. A in shirt with long sleeves, brown trousers, and woven sandals. Theplete opposite of the stylishly designed fantasy outfit of his niece. Throughout these years Ive caused you much trouble, havent I? Number Forty asked meekly. Think nothing of it! But Ive been horrible to you! And all you did was look out for me! Saving me whenever I got into trouble Being there when a dumb boy broke my heart Unlike my deadbeat dad who just abandoned me! He didnt abandon you! the old man said and sighed. He walked back to the distraught girl, put his hands on her shoulders, and said, He loved you! And he was a better man than I ever was! Stop defending that coward! Where did he run off to? Was he killed? Did he find a better daughter for himself? Participant Number Four!? the announcers voice echoed through the mines with a slightly annoying questioning tone of an overworked cashier. The announcer pretended to be searching for her missing first participant of the second round, even going as far as leaning over the railing and putting her hand above her eyes as she scanned the arena as if every single person in these mines including herself did not already know where Number Four was. Let me take care of this next opponent real quick! Number Four said to Lilith with a kind smile. Well talk about your father when I get back. The old man then turned around and proceeded to the masked men. U-uncle Lilith muttered, putting her hand on her shoulder where her uncles hand was a moment ago. With each step, the old man moved toward the four great burning pirs of the arena, farther and farther away from Lilith. Away from her. Out of her life. Just like her dad. I LOVE YOU!! Lilith screamed out at the top of her lungs. Number Four stopped, turned around, looked at Lilith with a knowing gaze, and said, I know. Lilith wiped away a tear from her eye as she watched her uncle walk toward the fate-making containers. A, what a touching moment! the announcer sped her hands in delight as if she just saw a cute puppy. Lets all root for our dear Number Four to have a swift reunion with Number Forty! Thest thing any of us would want is to see an old fart get gutted like a pig before his little girls eyes! Laughter broke out among a great majority of the spectators. Oh, youre right! Who am I kidding? the announcer giggled. Number Forty is hardly a little girl anymore! Should I tell him what kind ofpany his little girl requested during the intermission? YES!! an overwhelming majority of spectators shouted in unison. Drop dead! Beatrice cursed the malevolent hairball along with the callous spectators. Beatrice never thought of herself as a particrly vindictive person, but now she found herself wishing she had made sure that Felicia got all her holes railed to the point of inability to speak back when she had the chance in that alley. To the old mans credit, he had a phenomenal poker face. Beatrice did not see so much as a single hair on his thick brows move as he walked the final, confident steps to the first of the two tables. Hm hm, hm, hmmm~! the announcer yed up how hard it was to make a decision. Oh! Let us do it like this! I wont reveal any details for now BOOO!! Now, now! Hear me out! If her old man bites it and gets ughtered before Number Fortys eyes well let him bleed out with his innocent, virtuous image of his niece intact! But If he survives I might just bring witnesses! Maybe a re-enactment? Hey! If we offer Number Forty to have sex with Number Four for a chance to pass this round, do you think hell take it? Oh, but they probably do that anyway, so theyd probably have their pants down before I finish the offer. Moreughter and encouraging cheers from the crowds. The announcer momentarily undid her voice enhancement spell, turned to her masked partner on the tform, and said, This is why I get paid the big bucks! Youre not getting a raise, the white-mask girl said, seemingly unimpressed. Hmph! Felicia pouted and demonstratively turned her head away, reapplying the voice enhancement on herself. 283: The Caring Uncle’s Opponent 283: The Caring Uncles Opponent Whether Number Fours blood was boiling or colder than ice he did not let it show and outwardly remained perfectly Zen. The wrinkly, skeletal shirtless man took the first wooden container into his hands and nted it in Number Fours direction. Ooh! The moment of truth! the announcermentated. Among the balls inside that container are the names of the other participants. Who will he pick as his executioner? Of course, by killing the old man, that participant will incur the ire of the crowds for depriving them of the pleasure of listening to vivid descriptions of Number Fortys intermission described and testified to her uncle. Haha! Number Four might just find himself with many supporters, cheering him on to victory! The old man simply sunk his hand into the miniature barrel that was barelyrger than a regr ol bucket and pulled out a single wooden ball. Waiting for no instructions, he took the ball in both hands and turned the top and bottom in opposite directions. Wait, did I tell about the surprise? the announcer suddenly spoke up as if she remembered about the stove she left burning at her home. A single white piece of paper falling from the opened ball in Number Fours hands stopped the announcer from finishing her sentence. The mines fell silent, only the swirling, burning sound of hot air, rising and expanding from the magical hellish, twisted ming pirs and explosions around the arena remained. The spectatorsand many of the participants toolooked at the white parchment with bated breath, hoping to see the number of the fated opponent. There was none. The giant sphere above the arena showed a magnified nk rectangr piece of pristinely white paper lying on the rocks. Number four picked up the piece of paper and turned it around in his hands a couple of times. There was nothing on it on both sides. Oh my! the announcer gasped. It appears that Number Four has picked out one of the special lucky balls! He will have the honor of facing one of hour honored guests and patrons of the Forge of Champions! Surprise! New mes shot up around the announcers high tform illuminating the announcer and the robed female figure standing a few feet to the side of her that wore a white mask to hide her face. The announcer gestured with an open hand to the mysterious person and announced, Please wee the lovely miss... Ruby! But the crowds did not wee Ruby. Some people cheered, sure, but many more murmured and whispered to each other in bewildered confusion. Miss Ruby, do you have any words to say to your opponent? the announcer asked, conducting an interview without a microphone. Yet despite theck of a microphone, the white masks female voice was heard crystal clear thanks to the enhancement magic, Choose any weapon you want. After those few words, the girl turned around and walked away from view. ... Shes going to walk down? Beatrice raised an eyebrow. Apparently, she wasnt the only one wondering if they all were now supposed to stand around and wait for the little princess to get her ass down to the arena. Ady of few words! the announcer said to prevent awkward silence. Now, while miss Ruby gets down to the arena, let me exin the other differences in Surprise bonus rules. She is walking down! Beatrice was shocked. How long are we supposed to wait for? one spectator grumbled. Are they serious? Another dy? another man shouted with frustration. Who the hell was that? No idea! I think I saw some people with such white masks before... But they never participated. Nah, I remember one time in the finals. I dont even remember most of the finals! The announcer continued her exnation, easily drowning out the disgruntled voices with her enhancement. Those participants that are lucky enough to draw miss Ruby as their opponent will have a free choice of any single weapon that our lovely assistants have brought! No need to draw for it! The other exception is that the participants do not even have to kill miss Ruby to win! Surviving for five minutes will be enough to proceed to the next round! Lucky you, Number Four, you may yet hear of your nieces deeds! 284: Choice of Weapon 284: Choice of Weapon With the mysterious miss Ruby nowhere to be seen, Number Four had plenty of time to pick his weapon. The shirtless men opened the massive chests they brought which contained a heap of sharp des and pointy sticks. The old man took skimmed over the surface contents of the chests, but instead of rummaging through each one, he knelt at one chest, ced his hand on the chest''s back wall, and gently nudged it forward. But instead of staying in ce, like a some-three-hundred-pound object should have, the chest skid forward, sliding several feet across the rocks before the friction stopped it and it toppled over, spilling its contents across the ground. Agh! one of the masked staff barely jumped out of the way from the chest thatnded right where he stood a second ago. Many, including Beatrice, were understandably surprised at the ease with which this old man emptied the chest with only as much effort as it would take to push forward a half-open door. The countless medieval weapons that scattered across the ground were even more numerous than what the chests maximum volume suggested it could fit. And considering the dimensions of several weapons which looked to match the Cleaver that Number Seven carried around, it indeed seemed likely that this was no ordinary chest. But while many onlookers studied the weapons that spilled out, Number Four already threw over the second chest, filling the surrounding ground with weapons, though several slid right into a nearby pir of fire that swallowed those weapons whole but did not let even the charred remains slide out on the other side of the pir. The scrawny skeletal masked man looked up to the announcers tform. His ribcage of a chest rose and fell rapidly, the man was fuming with anger. Yet the announcer simply ever-so-slightly shook her head, and the man turned back, remaining in ce, watching Number Four with even greater rage, by which time Number Four had already walked toward the weapon of his choice. My my, not messing around, our little old niece-fucker, is he? the announcer seemed amused. Knocking our previous equipment around I sure hope its not because of something I said. Perhaps Number Four was hoping for a different opponent? Ignoring the announcers chatter, Number Four wasted no time in picking a weapon and sat down on his knees next to a giant spiked metal ball that was lucky enough to roll past the nearby devouring pir, covering some distance away from its original ce of rest. Bigger than the old mans balding head, the ball was attached to no chains or handles like a regr il or morning star would be. A solitary object, it rested on the ground on the support of several long, sharp, pointy spikes. Not a single pointy end looked bent or blunted, despite the serious misuse they suffered, casually rolling across the uneven terrain. Sitting in his knees, Number Four carefully put the palms of his hands on the ball, putting his fingers between the pointy ends and muttered something inaudibly. This is bullshit! How were we supposed to know thered be someone else participating!? someone in the crowdsined. Hey, thats right! What about this rounds predictions, Thelicia? another man added. And does that masked bitch n to participate to the end of the games? What if she ends up winning the whole thing? Concerning the Special Rules of this round, miss Ruby is not officiallypeting in the games! Thelicia quickly exined, seeing and feeling more rising frustrations with the unexpected developments. Think of miss Ruby as just another special obstacle for our participants to pass in order to advance. If they fail, they will die just as they would in a fight against anyone else: unworthy and forgotten. There are a few more special balls among those with the other participants. Will anyone else be unlucky like Number Four? Or perhaps lucky? Our resident old niece-fucker might turn out to be stronger than he first seemed. Perhaps after a hard-fought, grueling brawl, miss Ruby will be easy pickings should she be drawn a second time? Oh, and speak of the devil! With everyones attention on Number Four or the announcer, nobody noticed the masked girl appear on a narrow winding path leading to the arena proper until the giant spheres screen changed to show the approaching robed, hooded female figure with a white mask obscuring her face. 285: Caring Old Uncle Versus Mysterious Masked Girl 285: Caring Old Uncle Versus Mysterious Masked Girl Finally! Alright, lets go! About time! Did she get lost in the tunnels or something? Move your little ass! Miss Rubys reception by the crowd was mixed at best. Most participants were savvy enough to understand that the girl spelled trouble. Anyone who was connected to or took part in the organization of this event and would willingly enter the fights with handicap rules had to be either dangerous or incredibly stupid. However, the average spectator would not know or care who this random new girl was. All she aplished so far was dy the games. Number Four did not let go of his giant spiky ball of death and continued to chant or channel, or mediate, or something. Nobody except Number Forty could have known for certain. What concentration from our resident niece-fucker! the announcers hyping voice reverberated through the mines. Not only does he not flinch when he sees his opponent approach, he does not even acknowledge her presence! Will this be an unexpected upset? Or is Number Four simplying to terms with his imminent, bloody death? I gave you plenty of time to prepare, the white-mask girl said after she stepped on the giant arena tform and walked toward Number Four. I hope you did not spend it all on your knees praying for a swift end to your shit existence. Number Four gave no reply, not even a nce at his opponent. Well then, it looks like both duelists are done with pleasantries and ready for some action! the announcer said. I must remind you that you cannot use any other weapons than the ones you have now. So, please ignore the ones that Number Four so carelessly scattered around while throwing his little tantrum! The match will end if either of the duelists is killed, or if Number Four survives for five whole minutes. Killing anyone else in the crossfire is strictly forbidden and will be immediately punished by death, please pay attention! Anyone stupid enough to get killed by a stray arrow or something deserves to be dead anyway! someone in the crowds shouted. The opponents are ready! The crowds are most certainly ready! Begin! Number Four thrust the metal ball forward, striking the white-masked girl directly in the head with a savage thud and bouncing upward away in ricochet, sending the girl flying across the arena. She hit the ground, tumbled over several times, and only stopped her rough slide across the rocks at the very edge of the arena. Pfft! the announcer snorted audibly with her enhanced voice. She tried to cover her mouth and nose but ended up cing her hand over her mask to no effect. And while the announcer seemed amused with the oue most of the people in the crowds gasped in shock. Woah! Olivia jumped up when she saw the savage hit. Beatrice could understand Olivias amazement as she too did not expect such a drastic development. Wait, could I survive such a strike? Would I be able to dodge it? Beatrice hoped she could avoid such a devastating attack, but she could not convince herself shed be able to dodge a ball that mmed into its target at blinking speed. Arent there too many overpowered people in these games? Silence again fell over the arena. The giant viewing orb disyed the robed figure that stilly on the ground, face down. Even the hood of the robe was still over the girls head, and it seemed that she managed to keep her head on her shoulders after a blow that should have cleanly decapitated her. Careful viewers also noticed that the figure had one arm stretched out over her head, away from the edge, sping the grip of her dagger that was driven into the rocks all the way to its cross-guard. Though the people were shocked by the sudden brutal strike that sent the surprise challenger flying across the arena, they were absolutely astonished when that same challenger rose to her feet with not only her head but even with her white maskpletely intact. Not cracked, not even a tiny scratch on it. Though her fiery robe was dusty and torn in several ces, revealing small glimpses of scale armor underneath. Not badthe masked girl took a confident step forwardFor a little old shitter! Got any more in you, or was that it? For the first time, the old man let his emotions show. They escaped him. The disbelief paled his wrinkly face. The announcer giggled and asked, If I put the offer of you having sex with your niece to save your life back on the table, would you consider taking it now? 286: Jump, Bounce, Down, Up 286: Jump, Bounce, Down, Up FUCK OFF!! the kind old man screamed at the top of his lungs and with a gesture of his handsunched his giant spiky ball of death at the masked hooded figure that approached him, radiating killing intent. So, hes human after all, Beatrice concluded when the man let his frustration take over. The second flight of the death ball proved less sessful than the first. The masked girl simply dodged to the side as the weapon zapped past her. The ball crashed into one of the straight walls of the mines, less than fifty feet below one of the lesser tforms on which some hundred spectators stood and observed the fight. The crash was powerful enough for the people standing there to notice minor vibrations. Oh no! the announcer eximed as if she was worried. A miss! It looks like in his fit of impotent rage the niece-fucker missed his one chance to kill Another loud st of metal against metal spread through the arena when the metal ball scored a direct hit against the masked girls lower back, sending her flying several feet forward with her back forming an arch around the spot where she was struck. The ball ricocheted away from the girl, but this time Number Four did not wait for his opponent to recover and with his hands he redirected the spiky ball back at the airborne girl. BAM! The ball crashed from above, mming the girl into the ground. Another ricochet, another return. Again and again, Number Four pummeled the girl into the ground. Five, six, seven consecutive strikes into a prone girl, each slower than thest. Out of juice, Beatrice sighed. Indeed, the eighth strike was far weaker than any previous ones, the metal ball barely ricocheted higher off the ground than a basketball would off a court. The final fall looked to be guided by gravity more than whatever magical force that controlled the sphere before. After the fall the heavy ball did not even bounceit simply rolled off the motionless figure to the side as any in heavy metal ball would. Most certainly amendable effort and an impressive ball control! the announcermented with a mix of revived excitement and not-so-subtle patronization. No doubt that a regr citizen of psus would be pummeled into mush! But has he managed to put an end to miss Ru-NO! No, he hasnt! Before Thelicia even finished her sentence, the ball-pounded girl moved her arms. The girl pushed against the ground with both hands and slowlylike someone who had just been knocked down by a direct hit to the head in a game of dodgeballgot back on her feet, looking no worse for wear than possibly suffering from a minor concussion. A flying morning star, huh? Ruby asked as she looked at the weapon that beat her body. What a strange coincidence! I have something simr to offer! Ruby swiftly moved forward her arm and threw her dagger at Number Four. Though surprised, the old man managed to dodge the swift flying dagger just like Ruby dodged his attack. However, while the old man watched his back for an imminent counter-attack, Ruby sprinted to him, ducked, and mmed both open palms of her hands into his chest, sting the old man high into the air above the arena. UNCLE!! the pale, slender dark magician girl screamed in fear for her uncles life. Number Four flew through the ming numbers that counted down the five minutes of this round, through the ethereal viewing sphere, momentarily disrupting the image, and flew further up until he mmed into the shadowy ceiling high above the arena. Ah! I Need to get used to this, Ruby muttered as she looked above and watched the old mans motionless body fall back down. Let me see Ruby raised her hands, aiming at Number Fours body that already fell back through the viewing sphere and the ming numbers andjust some thirty feet over her headmanaged to slow the mans fall, leaving him hovering in the air up above her. Miss Ruby is showing impressive control of levitation powers of her own! Thelicia said. But isnt she just levitating a dead body? Only one way to find out, Ruby said andholding one hand aimed at Number Fourgestured with her other hand to the side. The next second a dagger flew from the side of the arena and pierced the mans knee, forcing an agonizing scream from the reawakened man. 287: Death by a Thousand Cuts 287: Death by a Thousand Cuts Through the old mans screams of pain, as he bled from his destroyed knee which had a curved dagger impaled through it, nobody could hear the soft reaction of the figure that stood directly under the trickle of blood and weed it as it fell on her white mask. Ah~ the masked girl moaned when droplets of blood finally seeped through the holes in her mask and hit her face. But even if the girls moans could not possibly be heard by anyone else through the screams of Number Four and the cheering of the invigorated crowds, the girls blood-weing posture betrayed her intentions, which became apparent to not only Beatrice, Olivia, and many other participants, but also to several people in the crowds. Do it again, Ruby!! one of the beastkin in the crowdsughed. You better not let him off easy after all the waiting we had to endure! some girl shouted. Ruby could not see the remaining time she had as she stood directly before the fiery countdown, but the announcer was kind enough to inform her. After a little more than a minute of resistance, Number Four is already at the mercy of miss Ruby! Theliciamented. What shall she do? Number Four is woefully short of his five-minute survival goal. Will miss Ruby Spare his life anyway for such amendable all or nothing effort and wait out the time limit? Hell no!! was the sentiment among the merciless spectators. Well, you heard it directly from the fans, miss Ruby, Number Four! Thelicia passed on the verdict to the duelists, implying that her and everybody elses hands were tied. Ruby giggled andsuddenly and roughlyguided her dagger out of Number Fours knee, sending a fresh dose of mind-tearing pain into the old mans brain while rewarding herself with a fresh stream of blood pouring down on her body. At a loss for words? Ruby asked as she guided her dagger, flying it up and down past the old man, grazing his body in each pass through, creating narrow but deep cuts. Left shoulder, right forearm, left thigh, left calf. The dagger flew at an ever-increasing speed, delivering more than a cut per second. Arent you going to fuck off me again? What about begging for your worthless life? Ten cuts. Twenty. Thirty. Another zap of the dagger severed two fingers clean off from the old mans right hand. I can save you, remember? Ruby asked as she continued multiplying the small wounds across her opponents helpless body. Just beg for it like a dog! Yeah, sure! Beg and live! Whats with those bitch ass pussy cuts!? Cut an artery or two! Yeah, theres barely three minutes left anyway! Many among the spectatorsughed and cheered them both onthe girl to keep pushing and the old man to beg for his life. Not that they want him to be saved, Oliviamented. Him tearfully agreeing to do anything and beg for his life before getting executed anyway is what they truly hoped for. Instead of pleading for mercy, the old man reined in his emotions, struggling through the pain. Hisst defiance: denying both the blood-thirsty girl and her growing fanbase the satisfaction of hearing him cry or beg. There was one person however who not only wished for the opposite but barely held herself from jumping in and killing the masked bitch. Number Fortys pale fists trembled with rage. Rubys back was facing her. Even from fifty feet, she could Dont, said a girl with long, gory red hair when she put her hand on Number Fortys clenched fist. Shes obviously baiting you in. Fuck off! Number Forty shook off Number Fiftys hand. You think I dont know that? The announcer chuckled and said, Looks like Number Fours niece abandoned him! Thats what you get for leaving a girl unsatisfied. She already went and found someone better! Let this be a lesson to you, folks! The spectatorsughed while Ruby intensified her attacks, increasing their depth, striking closer and closer to vital organs, pouring more warm blood on herself. Scum! Olivia cursed. If that girl intervenes, the announcer will instantly refer to the rules of a one-on-one duel and the girl will be killed. If she does nothing, shes a coward and a traitor. Youre probably right, Beatrice said quietly and looked for Bob among his maskedpanions. Though many of the shirtless men had a simr figure, Bobs kilt was far more wrinkled than any of the others after his adventures with Beatrice and her friends. Their eyes locked and Bob barely shook his head, urging Beatrice not to intervene, confirming Olivias theory. 288: Final Strike 288: Final Strike With two minutes still to go, will Number Four be able to endure miss Rubys assault? Thelicia asked. Abandoned by his niece whom he could not properly satisfy, with the crowds rooting against him, what chance does he have? Each strike of the dagger could be hisst! With the ever-increasing speed of Rubys dagger that toyed with the floating figure as a kid would toy with a butterfly, the wounds on Number Fours body grew uncountable. Though Rubys dagger strikes cut up the mans shirt and left enough space for blood to flow, too much of it was absorbed by the brown cloth that turned moist and darkened. Perhaps because of that, the next dagger strike cut from the old mans neck and along his spine all the way to his butt, tearing the shirt in half. The next few cuts finished the job and the old mans ripped shirt finally fell from his mutted body, revealing a sickening, ghastly sight. Blood bubbled and seeped through dozens upon dozens of shallow and deep cuts. Most of his abused skin was now varying shades of pink and red with countless open wounds that were given no chance to close by sudden, fresh crosscuts that opened them further. The hairs of the old mans muscr aging chest turned red while Ruby kept increasing the severity of his injuries. Beatrice turned away, already sick from such senseless, self-indulgent torture. Number Four steeled his resolve and resisted giving any emotion to the crowds, but Ruby had long stopped pressing the issue. With the shower of blood increasing in thickness and amount, the no-longer-white-masked girl was so preupied with covering herself with blood that she no longer seemed to care or outright forgot to further verbally terrorize the man, leaving that work to the announcer. How boring! Stop toying around! Finish him already! Dont let the time run out! Yeah, I dont want to see his wrinkly ass in the next round! He wouldnt live to the next round anyway. Indeed, it seems that Number Four has resigned to his fate, Thelicia said with boredom. Subjecting our dear guests to this pathetic disy for any longer would be a crime. Whether Ruby paid any attention was questionable. However, her attacks now pierced through the old mans flesh and muscles, unleashing streams of blood from the gaping wounds. YOU PROMISED!! Number Forty, the old mans niece, screamed as loud as she could. Youre going to just die like that without fighting back!? Youre going to die a liar!? Ruby momentarily halted her dagger attacks and turned her head to the girl. But Number Forty did nothing else. Disappointing, Ruby said and looked back up to the bleeding, cut-up Number Four beforeunching her dagger straight through his kidney. Both of you! First dagger strike flew up, through the old mans body, tearing up his insides, and creating a gaping hole in his body. The second strike followed a secondter, flying down, piercing through a lung, breaking several ribs in the process, and causing massive internal bleeding. Ghurlkh! Number Four coughed up dark blood, helpless to prevent the attacks. Ruby paused before the final strike. With one hand, she turned the old man in the air so that his side faced her, his neckdirectly over her. With the other hand, Ruby repositioned the dagger, aiming it for the old mans throat. Ah! Being one of the few that no longer watched the sickening show that unfolded in the arena, Beatrice saw a familiar object stir on the edge of the arena. The giant metal ball of death shook back and forth for a few seconds while its master regained control and then itunched off the ground at the same blink and you miss it speed that it possessed in the very first strike against Ruby. However, the metal ball flew way off course. Not even close to where Ruby stood. Rising higher and higher off the ground, at its current trajectory the ball posed no threat to anyone in the arena. Less than a second passed since the ball of deathunched off the ground, Beatrices mind barely had the time to register andprehend the only other obvious target Number Fours weapon had, when it already was hurling to the high solitary tform, directly at the announcers masked head. Ah? the announcers surprised yelp echoed through the arena just before three walls of mes engulfed the narrow space between her and her metal doom. The ball flew into the mes and was instantly disintegrated. Only metal dust passed through the burning mes on the other side, flying at high-speed right at the announcer. By the time the little hairball instinctively covered her head from the particles that flew at her, it already flew past her, some of it getting through the holes in her mask. KYAAARGH!! the announcer cried out in a high-pitched voice of pain. She reached to her mask to get rid of the dust, fumbled, tripped on her own hair, and fell over. She rolled and screamed and cried on the floor of her tform. AAAAARGHHH! Fucking piece of decaying fucking shit! FUCK! AAH! SHIT! Useless eunuch fucks! Fucking spoiled bloody psycho shitter cunt! Fuck! the announcers cursing, struggling, and crying were aired live through the mines thanks to her enhanced voice. The spectators were left momentarily speechless. Shocked, concerned, confused. The first to react, or rather, the one who was not disturbed by this in the slightest, Ruby slowly lowered Number Four from his floating position until he however a food off the ground. The man was barely breathing, barely holding his eyes half-open, but he was alive. Well yed, Ruby said. Go say goodbye to your girl while you can. Ruby then moved her arm, rapidly flying the mans bleeding body to Number Forty, leaving a trail of blood behind him. With another motion, Ruby stopped the old man right in front of his nieces face. U-Uncle the pale girl stuttered as she wept at the sight before her. The man she knew. His kind features were scarred, bruised, bloodied, and swollen. Barely recognizable. Li... Lilith-GHRULKH a bloodied metal de burst through the old mans gaping mouth, sending a spray of spit and blood all over the girls wide-eyed face. Rubys dagger pierced the old mans neck from behind, severing the spinal cord. His body went limp, hovering lifelessly in the air right in front of his horrified little niece. The fiery numbers above the arena counted the remaining seconds down to zero. 289: Show Must Go On 289: Show Must Go On With the old man finally dead, his blood-drenched opponent let go of her hold over his mutted body. U-uncle! the pale dark magician girl jumped to her dear father figure, catching him just before his lifeless body mmed against the hard rock surface. And although this sudden and swift end to the duel momentarily distracted the crowds from previous events, the announcers crying, cursing, screeching voice quickly reminded them of what had happened a moment before. The scrawny old shirtless man put his hand to his face as if using an earpiece, looked up to the tform high above the arena, and called out to the announcer, Felicia! Where the fuck are you!? the hurting hairball screamed, her echoing voice spreading far and wide. Why the hell arent you here already!? ARGH! What the fuck are you doing!? What were you doing!? This is all your fault!! Felicia SHUT YOUR EUNUCH MOUTH AND GET YOUR WRINKLED ASS OVER HERE!! the announcers voice thundered through the mines. Bring Carl with you and fucking heal my eyes already!! It hurts! It fucking bloody hurts!! Your amplifier! John shouted into the palm of his hand, trying to get through to the announcer. ARGH! I told you-Oh, fu The announcers echoing voice suddenly cut offpletely, leaving the mines awkwardly silent once again. The silencested only for a couple of seconds. The citizens of psus turned to each other to try to understand what the hell had happened, overrunning the momentary silence with spection and gossip. Carl, with me! Johnmanded, turning to his men. Bob, continue the games! Yes, sir! Bob rushed to the tables, not daring to disobey the one inmand, while Carlsimrly muscr like Bob, but wet and sweaty ran to John. Carl stood next to John, the skeleton-like man chanted a spell and they were both engulfed in a ming tornado. None of the other masked men reacted to the sudden mes in the slightest. The mes dissipated nearly as quickly as they appeared, but the two men within them were no longer there. Not even two guesses (for those that paid attention) were required to figure out where the two men disappeared to. Indeed, the announcers tform grew brighter for a couple of seconds, before darkening again. So that John guy has teleporting magic, Beatrice noted. Carl does not. Hes one of the healers. The only one? How many others are capable of teleportation? There has to be a backup in case this John is incapacitated. Has anything like this ever happened? Beatrice asked Olivia. Ive only been here for a couple of times, Olivia said. There are stories of some fools attempting to run orsh at the staff in desperation. Drunkards falling to their deaths or killing one another for some stupid reasons But Ive never heard of someone hurting any of the event organizers. Youd think theyd have more to spare in case someone got caught in a crossfire, Beatrice thought. But the audible agitated murmurs in the crowds suggested this was unprecedented. Meanwhile, Bob quickly got to the table, put his hand into the small barrel with participant numbers, and pulled out another wooden ball. With nomentarying from the announcer, Bob unscrewed the wooden ball and pulled from within a paper. Bob put the ball shells on the battle and lifted up the paper in both hands, stretching it straight above his head, turning from side to side to disy the clearly written number on the parchment to as many people as possible. Seventeen. The sphere above the arena also showed the number in greatly magnified detail. Beatrice looked at the other participants, searching for the one with such a number. The subus hardly remembered any of herpetition of the top of her head and no wonder! As soon as the previous rounds battles were over the victors were surrounded by mes. And though they might have been designed to protect the victors, or to prevent them from wounding any of theirpetition, they also deprived the victors of any valuable information, save for the colorfulmentary of the announcer. Isnt that Beatrice looked at the human girl that moved from the other side of the arena toward the bunch of shirtless staff. Beatrice was certain that the girl that wore the ck armband with the number seventeen painted across it was the same girl that she saw getting double-teamed by her teammates just before the first round started. 290: Wolf Who Cried Girl 290: Wolf Who Cried Girl Participant Number Seventeen looked like an absolutely average human girl. Average build, average height, average chest, average shoulder-length ck hair, average peasant medieval-style clothing. Her only distinguishing feature was a scarf that she kept loosely tied around her neck. And yet, this average girl killed her teammates in the previous round, shortly after taking their dicks from the front and behind. Like the other participants, Ruby watched the girl approach while staying in the same puddle of blood she soaked the rock surface in previously. Number Seventeen walked to the table, opposite of Bob who gestured her to take a ball and pull her opponent. The girl did exactly that without saying a word and opened unscrewed the wooden ball the moment she got her hands on it. She then ced the top shell of the wooden ball on the table and pulled a light-blue paper out of it. Seeing the light-blue tinted paper, the bloodied masked girl stepped aside from the center stage. She walked past Number Seventeen without even gracing her with a look and took her ce among the burly shirtless men. Meanwhile, Number Seventeen lifted up the piece of paper she held, showing the red numbers on it, revealing that her opponent would be Number Twenty-Nine. Aroooooo~! Number Twenty-Nine let out a howl when he saw his number in the girls hands. He all but ran to the tables where his opponent awaited. Bwahahaha! This is my lucky day! the wolfkin cheered as he quickly approached the girl. I wasnt lucky enough to have any female teammatesst round! You want some dicking before the fighting this time too? Sure, whatever, Number Seventeen showed about as much passion as a block of ice on Pluto. Aroo! Is this some ritual for you? the wolfkin howled andughed. Not that I mind! Thisll be thest fuck of your life after all! So, Ill make sure to knot you real good Im afraid you dont have the time for this, Bob interrupted the wolfkin. Choose your weapons. Dont have the time? The fuck you snortin? the wolfkin asked. Look at the crowds! You know as well as I do that theyd love to see a little bitch get knotted before I lop her head off! Do you intend to not follow the rules? Bob asked as his massive pecs tensed up, disying years of hard work (and possible additional substances) in the pounds of muscle that hung to his chest. Not follow? Nah, Im following your rules no problem, the wolfkin said and reached to the second barrel he was presented with to pull the weapon hed be granted for this fight. Yo, miss Thelicia or whatever! Get your ass in order ande back! Your recements areughable recements! Bob did not reprimand the wolfkin for running his mouth as long as the participant did as he was told. And as the wolfkin pulled a simr wooden ball out of the second barrel, he turned to Number Seventeen, winked, and said, Dont you worry! Nothing stopping us from stretching your cunt during the fight, darlin?! As he said that, the wolfkin opened the wooden ball out of which a small broken bone fell and bounced several times on the table. Number Twenty-Nine drew the Bone Breaker! Bob shouted to the shirtless men who had been diligently collecting the weapons that Number Four scattered around and cing them all in one spot behind the tables and the tossed chests. One of those men ced his hands on a massive wooden handlethicker than the forty-inch cock of a dead two-headed mutantand picked up the eight-foot-long pole of a weapon. The masked man gave the weapon to the wolfkin who nearly fell over when the full weight of the weapon was transferred to him, in part because the mace was taller than the beastkin was and threw him off bnce. The fuck!? wolfkin cursed, barely remaining on his feet. Another form of a mace, the handle barely fit in the wolfkins fangs. And that was just the handle! The pole was girthier the higher it was. Thest two feet were a pure steel cylinder with about twenty thick, sharp spikes all around it. Can I get that polearm from thest round instead? the wolfkin asked Bob. Number Seventeen, Bob gestured for the girl to pick her weapon,pletely ignoring the wolfkin. Number Seventeen unceremoniously pulled out the wooden ball, opened it, and let its humble contents fall on the table. A small rusty, triangr piece of metal fell on the table. An old tip of an arrow. Give her the arrow! Bob instructed. Number Seventeen swiftly lifted her head and looked at Bob with wide eyes. The girls suspicions were confirmed when a masked man handed her a single feathered arrow. 291: Wolf, Red and Riding 291: Wolf, Red and Riding Bwha! I almost feel sorry for you! the wolfkinughed as he swung around his massive mace, nearly hitting Bob on the head, who ducked before he was struck. So, can we get on with this or what? Yes, but take some distance away from us and the others, Bob said. Any harm to us or other participants, idental or otherwise will be punished by termination. You, heard him, darlin! the wolfkin smirked at the human girl. Lead the way! Ill let you choose the ce of your first andst knotting by a true alpha! Number Seventeen turned away from the wolfkin and rolled her eyes. She then led him away from the burly shirtless men, with nothing but a single arrow in her hands against the wolfkins preposterous mace. Number Seventeen took about five steps before she had to tumble and roll forward to escape the giant arc of the wolfkins mace. Nice reflexes! the wolfkin shouted and jumped forward, swinging his mace overhead, aiming to crush the girl. Quickly recovering her bnce after the first tumble, Number Seventeen jumped sideways from the second strike. Werent you going to knot me first? Number Seventeen asked while covering her face from the debris that was blown into the air by the heavy strike of the wolfkins mace. I never said youd be alive! the wolfkinughed and swung his mace again, abusing the range advantage of an eight-foot mace versus a bow-less arrow. However, despite the modest spectacle, the interest from the spectators was lukewarm, at best. Most of them were still gossiping about the events of the previous duel. When was thest time someone injured the masked staff? a random monkeykin in the crowds asked. Has that ever happened? an elephantkin asked. I heard that one time someone injured one of the arena staff, a tigerkin said. They boiled the poor guy alive. Or so they say. This is bullshit! someone cursed in another spectator area. Someone strong enough to do so much damage and he gets taken out by the organizers! Isnt this rigged? Yeah! I had Number Four as my winner! You did!? Yea, I did! Got a problem with that!? Ive got a problem with your face! Tell that to my nine-inch dick! Arent some of the participants a little strong this year? another discussion continued elsewhere in the crowds. A little? Like the two-headed demon? Maybe thats why the white-masked chick stepped in? Damage control? If thats the case, shes doing a piss-poor job so far! I hope Thelicia is alright! She was fun! If by fun you mean bat-shit insane AAARGH! the wolfkin swung the mace again and hit some rocks again. Number Seventeen dodged thetest attempt on her life with rtive ease., still keeping her arrow in her hand. The wolfkin breathed heavily. Wielding such a massive weapon proved to be more trouble than its worth. At this rate, the tide of battle was bound to turn in the girls favor. Fuck this! the wolfkin cursed, dropped his weapon, and dashed at the human girl with his bare paws and ws. Number Seventeen tried to outrun the beastkin, but she was running backward and such a handicapped speed contest could not be won against an opponent of equal speed. Ghah! the girl cried when the wolfkin tackled her and mmed her against the ground. She thrust the arrow she held into the wolfkins eye, but the wolfkin caught the arrow in his jaws and snapped it into tiny pieces with his sharp fangs. Looks like both our weapons proved useless! the wolfkin grinned, holding the girl down, panting, still tired from wielding his oversized weapon. Pressing the girl down with one hand, the wolfkin then started unbuckling the belt on his trousers with his other hand. See how it all worked out for you? Youll get to experience my knot while youre still warm! Lucky me! Number Seventeen made a deadpan sarcastic remark, pinned under the bigger, stronger wolfkin while he revealed his bright-red, hard wolf peen. Why arent you taking your clothes off? Shy? Yes, very! Number Seventeen said with all the emotion of a seashell. Could you help me out, please? Bwahaha! When a girl asks so kindl-HUURK! The wolfkins emerald eyes bulged and grew three sizes, veiny red. He let go of the girl and reached with both paws for his throat, desperate to release the constricting pressure on his neck. Gripping the strange cloth that wrapped itself around his neck, the wolfkin pulled it with all might, trying to pull it off, tear it off, rip it off. But the suffocating pressure only grew stronger, like a python, tightening its grip. The wolfkin looked down at the girl who now calmly watched him suffocate. He realized that the scarf she had around her neck was no longer there. Instead, it was around his own neck, not letting go. Failing to release the pressure, the wolfkin raised his paws to strike down the girl before it was toote, but a single kick to the groin did him in. The weakened beastkin fell to the ground beside the girl, gurgling, foaming at the mouth, gasping for empty breaths as he desperately struggled with the scarf around his neck, the desperation of his struggle only matched by the automatic response of his hardening wolf-peen. Number Seventeen got back on her feet and watched the wolfkins final moments, his changing colors, his jerking movements, and the final expulsions of his bodily fluids. 292: The Niece Versus… 292: The Niece Versus Number Seventeen pulled her scarf off her suffocated opponents neck. The cloth slid off effortlessly, making practically unbelievable that the wolfkin would be unable to free himself, if not for a fact that he was in fact dead, with an exposed stiffy saluting the crowds. Number Seventeen wins, Bob said with zero fanfare and put his hand into the barrel with the balls, pulling for the next participant. Number Seventeen tied the scarf around her neck and looked around awkwardly until Bob waved for her to go away. Bob then opened the next wooden ball and lifted up the light-blue piece of paper with a bright red Forty written on it in numbers. The pale girl with Forty on her ck armband did not even look at Bob who called her out by her number, nor did she see her number on the giant disying sphere above the arena. She sat on her knees, despondent, caressing her uncles head. Oh, that''s the niece-fuckers niece! someone in the crowds shouted, pointing at the number disyed on the giant sphere. Not much of a toy if he never got it up for her! another added. He just didnt satisfy her properly! How the fuck? Was he impotent or something? Maybe if she lives through this, Ill give her what her uncle couldnt! The distant jeers andughs from the spectators finally broke the pale girl from her trance. She looked up, finally realized that she was picked next for the fights and her distraught expression turned to rage. Number Forty jumped to her feet and rushed to Bob who was already talking with several of his burly buddies and pointing at her. Number Forty mmed her fist against Bobs table, pointed at the mysterious masked girl, and shouted, I WANT HER! The mysterious robed girl simply snickered. Haha! She has a death wish! some spectatorsughed. Fuck yeah! I wanna see that! others cheered with renewed interest. She was the first to win in the previous round! someone pointed out. You think she can stand up to that bloodthirsty psycho? That maskeddy toyed with the old man. After he pounded her into the ground! And did no damage! How do you know that? Either way it would beat watching some dumbass get asphyxiated with his pants down! Bob lifted up the small wooden container, holding it right in Number Fortys face, and said, Pull! Maybe youll get lucky. All the wooden balls look indistinguishable from one another. The girl could not tell which balls were the special ones with the white piece of paper. Her crimson eyes burned with the fury of hell itself as she looked at her uncles murderer, though it was probably just the light of the pir mes reflected in her eyes. With grit teeth and her face distorted in rage, Number Forty plunged her hand into the container with the wooden balls WAIT!! a thunderous, but familiar voice thundered through the mines and reverberated over and over, forcing the mines into momentary silence. Everyone looked up to the announcers tform where a pint-sized, so-called adult of a fluffy white hairball withrge ears stood in her usual position, overlooking the arena. Her face was still covered by her ck mask with blue mes painted across it. Behind the announcer, in the shadows of the deepening cave, a bright me lit up and disappeared. A few secondster a ming tornado appeared behind Bob. The mes dissipated as fast as they grew, revealing John and Carl inside them,pletely unharmed. John, the skeletal, thin masked staff immediately walked to Bob and dismissed him from his duties, resuming the post himself. The hairball raised her armsrevealing that she did have human skin and hands, and it was just the hair on her head that had been grown beyond any and all reasonable proportionsand dered, A proposition! If Number Forty wants to break the rules and fight miss Ruby that badly, she has to first prove that she is worthy! Number Forty, if youst to the end and win tonights games, follow the rules, and kill all yourpetition, miss Ruby will honor your request for a fight! Against her will if necessary Or you can take your chances with the draw but miss Ruby will not be participating after this round! Ruby crossed her arms as she looked at Thelicia but did notment. Any objections? the announcer asked. No, Number Forty hissed. The announcer read the girls lips and smiled. However, the crowds were far less pleased, booing the dy to a match they hyped themselves up for, but the announcer raised her hand again. Of course, that is too much of a dy, isnt it? Our dear fans have spoken! Lets speed it up! All remaining participants! Those who want to fight Number Forty right now, step up and pick any weapon of your choice! The remaining participants looked at each other in confusion. 293: The Special Prize 293: The Special Prize Another volunteering? Beatrice remembered how thest time worked out for all but one of the volunteers. She around and wondered whod be stupid enough to fall for the same trick twice. Come now, dont be shy! Two on one, three on one, ten on oneall perfectly legal! You have but one opponent! If Number Forty dies, everyone who fights against her advances to the next round while also keeping the weapon of their choice. And the one to deal a killing blow will win a special prize: one night with princess Mary! WHAT!? Ruby eximed. Gossip instantly spread through the crowds. I know, I know, its a little hard to believe, the announcer nodded and snickered. After all, why would a princess lower herself to contact with somemoner rabble? Especially if she was already promised to one of the High Priests sex cultists. But worry not! Her father is a very reasonable man When offered certain gifts, hehe! Not to mention that its for a good cause, since the princesss daddy wanted her to learn how to properly please men. Everybody wins! Laughter broke out among the spectators. Beatrice recalled how the King snorted some kind of powder in in view of his court, and some of the rumors that circted about the King whose namemanded no respect among the people. But just in case some spoiled little princess is not to your fancy, Ill throw in another bonus: any man or woman from any of our entertainment booths! You may pick up to three of them! They will expertly fulfill any of your deepest, wildest fantasies As long as you kill that old fucks cocksucker of a niece!! The announcer audibly and deeply breathed a lung full of air, breathed out, and asked cheerfully, Any takers? Beatrice sighed when she saw more than half of the remaining participants rush forward, hurrying to take whichever they viewed as the best weapon. Beatrice was d that at least Olivia resisted the temptation of a promise of an easy victory. Pathetic, the ninja girl said. Either theyre rushing to gang up on a single opponent for the promise of sex theyre incapable of otherwise getting, or theyre rushing to gain an advantage without which they know they do not stand a chance against some of the powerhouses here. She did promise them a night with a princess, Beatrice reminded and realized something only after she said it. Does that even count for anything in this city? If even a tenth of the rumors about the royal family is true, I wouldnt want to even touch any of the princesses. That bad, huh? Beatrice muttered, remembering how shehorny out of her mindlet herself be touched by that particr princess and enjoyed the experience quite a lot. Good thing that I was specific about the STDs. At least were not the only ones disinterested in that announcers vendetta, Olivia said as it became clear which participants joined and which stayed. Not counting Number Seventeen who had already advanced anyway, only five participants remained. The giant Number Seven, the redhead in white and blue uniform, Olivia, Beatrice, and some generic beastkin woman. If that girl manages to win, Number Seven will be the only guy left, Olivia said. Im a little surprised that the Fridge did not join with the others, Beatrice said. He didnt seem like a guy with moral objections to such things. The who? Olivia asked. The-ah, right! Number Seven, Beatrice corrected herself. Hm Maybe he likes a challenge? Or he wants to see her inbat first? Shame on you! Number Fifty, the girl in a white and blue uniform, shouted to the participants that rushed to the weapons. What a despicable, unfair setup! Shame!? Unfair!? the announcer snapped. That little cocksucker willingly decided to participate in the Forge of Champions! As did her poor dear uncle! Did I force them to participate? Did they forget what they signed up for? Then the putrid little fuck dares to attack ME!? And she has the audacity to demand anything!? Number Forty wanted special treatment and she got it! You dont see herining! Indeed, the girl did notin as she watched her opponents pick through the weapons. So shut the fuck up and enjoy the show! the announcer added. I know I will! 294: Handicaps 294: Handicaps While the announcer berated Number Fifty, Uma, the crowds discussed, cheered, and decried the deviation from the format. Now thats what Im talking about! One versus seven!? For real? Ive had her as my winner! This is bullshit! Then she should get through this, right? With such a handicap? This cant go wrong! Why dont we have more fights like this? Youre happy about this? Instead of four fights to the death, we get a single, one-sided beatdown! I know, right!? Worst case scenario, we get to see an arrogant brat get brutilized like she deserves and still have seven participants fighting for survival in the next round. Or she kills them one at a time? Oh, I hope she does! Do you think she stands a chance? Dont know, but I will be rooting for her! Yeah, fuck those cowards! If they cant beat a single girl as seven, they deserve to get their guts spilled! Kick their butts, Number Forty! Gut her just like her old man! Oh, our brave participants have made a fine selection of weapons! the announcer praised the participants that signed up to fight Number Forty and had already equipped themselves with the best weapons they could find. The Huggers, The Eye-Gouger, The Roaster A katana? Seriously? Number Fifty-eight, you couldnt find anything with more of an-No, its a fine choice for Someone with your set of skills! What will Number Forty pull out that can resist such potent weapons? John, the skeletal leader of the shirtless masked staff leaned the container with the set of weapon-choosing balls to the pale girl. After popping a small, pink bubblegum-like bubble at her lips, Number Forty walked over and pulled out a wooden ball. She opened it and pulled out three small fishhooks, strung together by a chain. The Prey Seeker! the announcer exined. One could not hope for a better weapon when fighting multiple opponents. John turned around to his fellow shirtless men by the weapon chests and pointed to one of the weapon chests, but before he could say a word, the announcer loudly interrupted his actions: Unfortunately, the weapon was incinerated in the mes when Number Four so carelessly scattered the weapons across the arena! Unlucky. But not to worry! We will not leave our handicapped little cocksucker weaponless! Go on, Number Forty, pull another ball! Number Forty pulled another ball with noints or hesitation, opened it, and pulled out a small wooden coin. The observer sphere magnified the coin in the girls hands, showing a carved symbol of scales on both sides of the coin. Oh my! Number Forty must exchange all her current possessions with her opponent! the announcer exined. Although she has no weapons, all her clothes save for her underwear must also go to her opponent. Number Fifty-eight, you have no choice but to do the same and offer all you currently have on you to Number Forty! What!? Why me!? The beastkin protested. I was promised a weapon! Rules are rules, the announcer shrugged. The furry tiger-like beastkin looked at John and other shirtless men who eyed him carefully and suddenly seemed suspiciously-trigger happy. Grumbling, the beastkin did as he was told. Not that he had much to give away to begin with, as he wore nothing but trousers over his furry body. Number Fifty-eight threw the ck katana to Number Fortys feet, removed his trousers, leaving himself with just in boxers, and tossed the trousers over the katana. The girl hesitated before undressing. She gently slit her hand across the fabric of her form-fitting ck fantasy dress while the crowds got louder and cheered for her to undress. The announcer let the moment stretch out. Take your time! she said. The hairballs sadistic grin was palpable in every word. Its not like well be forced to remove the items from you by force. Not giving the announcer the satisfaction, Number Forty undid the dress hooks on her back and undressed, revealing her perky B-cups with pink nipples and the fact that she had nothing but ck thong-like panties under her dress. Ignoring theughs and cheers from the spectators, Number Forty threw her dress Number Fifty-eight who easily caught it into his giant paw. Now, Number Fifty-eight can use his opponents items however he chooses, the announcer exined with a chuckle. But Aspensation for losing all his possessions through no fault of his own, when in fact he was promised an advantage, Number Fifty-eight may choose two more weapons from the mighty arsenal our staff has brought to the arena! The beastkins frustrated demeanor changed instantly. He looked at the practically naked girl with a smirk before walking to the weapon stashes. Along the way he threw the girls dress into one of the pirs of fire, incinerating it to the point that not even ashes were left. 295: One Naked Little Cocksucker 295: One Naked Little Cocksucker While Number Fifty-eight picked through the chests looking for his two recements for the katana he had to give to Number Forty, the girl used the de of her new weapon to lift up the beastkins trousers off the ground. She considered cutting them up to cover her nakeddy parts from lecherous eyes, but getting even the slightest whiff of the repugnant stench that the beastkins trousers emitted almost made the girl vomit. Number Forty swung her ck katana with the trousers on it, discarding them swiftly into the nearest ming pir, incinerating the cloth instantly. Though it was hardly an even trade for the beautiful dress that the beastkin destroyed. Well, no wonder she doesnt mind showing off her titties when theres nothing to look at anyway! the announcermented. Well find out soon enough if you have anything to put on disy yourself, Beatrice thought, having resolved that the malicious announcer deserved some additional payback when it became abundantly obvious that the previous karmic justice rung all the wrong bells in the white hairballs head. One of the beastkin with a shark head for a head and tiny ck eyes walked forward to the practically naked girl. Over two feet higher than the girl, the sharkkin was one of the few that came close to Number Sevens giant body frame. On his ck armband, stretched across an enormous bicep, number forty-four was written. Behind his back, the sharkkin held a giant, nine-foot wheel that cast a shadow on him and the girl. The monumental wheel that could not have possibly fit in any of the weapon chests was made of wood and metal, with countless spikes sticking out along its outer edge. The sharkkin looked down at the girl with a wide grin that disyed the many rows of his razor-sharp teeth and asked, Any preference for how you want to die? The others will probably torture you first to have some fun. I can make it quick. Snap! And half your body is gone and down in my warm belly. The others won''t mind too muchtheyll still have your lower body to y with. We got a deal? Number Forty looked up at the fishhead with disgust and said, You must be joking! No joke! Number Forty-four said and licked his lips while devouring the naked girl with his eyes. Ill keep your titties nice and warm. Hey, hey, hey! an three-foot-tall, elderly catgirl called out to the sharkkin, waving a strange metallic object attached to a long metal tube Get away from her, you pungent fishhead! Yeah, dont think youre the only one that wants to impregnate the princess and secure a cushy spot with the royalty! A skinny guy shouted in support of the cat grandma. My, my, our fighters are in high spirits! the announcer chuckled. The crowds are dying for a spectacle! The participants are ready and itching for a fight! Seven men and women, gathered together in a temporary alliance for a single purposeto kill one naked little cocksucker! Why dy any longer? Begin! Number Forty thrust her katana right into the sharkkins gut, but he caught the de with his giant hand, stopping the de before it pierced his scales. If that was your best strike, just take a deep breath and embrace the inevitable, the sharkkin grinned and spread open his jaws, ready to swallow Number Forty. Wait, already? Number Fighty-eight lifted his head from the chests, still having not decided on a weapon. Number Forty let go of the hilt of her katana and jumped back, making some distance between herself and the sharkkin. Youre barely dying the inevitableHUURK! Number Forty-fours eyes bulged when the katana thrust forward, sliding through his hand, stopping only when the hilt pressed against a closed fist, but by then the katanas ck de had already entered the sharkkins gut. Aargrhhh!? Number Forty-four groaned in pain, looking down, not understanding what happened. He was the one holding the opponents weapon. And yet that very weapon pushed his fist back into his abdomen, driving the de deeper inside him while streams of blood poured from the wound just below his stomach and the deep long cuts inside his clenched fist. But the de did not relent. It kept pushing forward, aiming to fully cut through the sharkkins insides. The force of the de picked up and the sharkkins naked feet started to slide backward, grinding against the rocks while the sharkkin curled his three toes on each foot, trying to grab onto the surface and stop this increasing force. But the force did not stop. Rather, the sharkkin grew weaker as the katana pushed his fist harder against the increasing wound, doubling, tripling the pain. The hilts of the katana pressed so hard against his fingers that the bones audibly cracked from the pressure. AAAAARGH! Number Forty-four screamed and let go of the de. The katana instantly pierced right through the sharkkin like was butter. Before anyone could even blink, the katana tore through the sharkkins back, making a massive wound, and zapped forward, through another participants chest who was unlucky enough to stand in the same line of fire as the sharkkin. 296: One Naked Girl Versus Seven Opportunists 296: One Naked Girl Versus Seven Opportunists H-huh? the skinny participant, Number Eleven gasped. Unfortunately for Number Eleven, he was much shorter than Number Forty-four. And what was the abdomen for the sharkkin, was practically the center of his ribcage. Number Eleven looked down and felt up a hole in his chest, where his heart should have been. Even as he fell to the ground, Number Eleven could notprehend how he suddenly ended up with a hole in his chest just a couple of seconds after a fight began. A fight that was supposed to be a sure thing! A fight where he did not even get to raise his awesome weapon. Oh One down already, the announcer said quietly with zero enthusiasm, her voice barely managing a single weak echo this time. Let us hope that the other six have note here for sightseeing. The announcersments were drowned out by the cheering of a reinvigorated crowd that now had full faith in receiving a bloody spectacle. Tear her to pieces!! a bearded, unkempt, hobo-looking man shouted lifted his massive weapon and pointed it at Number Fortys slim naked back. The weapon looked like some kind of an enormous crossbow with a giant barrel mounted where the arrows should have been flying out. The unkempt hobo, Number Sixty-three, had to lean back just to counterbnce the weight of the weapon which he braced against his hip. The hobo pressed his hairy finger on the trigger and pulled it, unleashing a three-foot-long arrow right at the girls back. The loud mechanism and the whooshing speed of the arrow tearing through the air informed Number Forty of the type of attack that came her way, even if she was already prepared for it thanks to the hobos ill-advised public announcement of his imminent attack. What Number Forty was not informed of was the number of the attacks. And just as she dodged the first arrow, a second one was unleashed in her direction. Then a third, and a fourth. The barrel kept rotating, unleashing arrow after arrow for as long as the hobo-looking man kept pulling the trigger. Several arrows flew right into the group of shirtless staff but were incinerated by defensive walls of fire just inches away from their shredded muscles. John looked up to the announcer with clear frustration but was not allowed by the hairball to retaliate against the trigger-happy hobo. At the same time, another attack came from a different angle. mes spewed toward the girls position, forcing her to evade deadly attacks from two fronts. Careless aim by the elderly catgirl instantly set one of the tables aze as Number Forty was still near them when the announcer started the match. John stepped back from the burning table and was able to put the fire out with a swing of his hand, but the damage was done and one of the containers with the balls was no more. A long thick vein popped on Johns bald forehead as he was forced to watch the chaos that unfolded. Number forty was quick to answer and with a wave of a hand sent her katana flying at the stationary hobo. The katana was knocked out of its path and sent swirling into the air by a giant spiked metal wheel that rolled through the arena, churning up rocks and dust as it charged straight for the girl, guided by the sharkkin with a long metal chain in his hand that connected to the spiked wheel like a yo-yo. The girl just barely got out of the way of the whirling metal wheel that spun past her and crashed into the other wooden table, crushing it to pieces, sending splinters and wooden nks into all directions. The hell!? They had these kinds of weapons? Beatrice was left with her mouth agape as she watched what was basically a crossbow minigun and a methrower in action. Meanwhile, the one-sided barrage of attacks continued. What first appeared to be a simple boomerang flying the air, suddenly expanded, unleashing two feet of razor-sharp metal into each direction from its tips. The metal that was thinner than that of a katana de, nearly sliced Number Fortys head clean off, leaving a thin cut just barely out of reach from slicing an artery in her neck. But before the boomerang even turned back for its return flight, the girl was charged and mmed into the ground by another beastkin who wielded heavy gauntlets that extended over his forearms like massive metal armguards. Ghuah! air escaped Number Fortys lungs as her back was forcibly and intimately acquainted with the rough, uneven surface of the arena. 297: A Goat’s Bulge 297: A Goats Bulge Ah~! The arsenal of the Forge of Champions on full disy! the announcer moaned with orgasmic delight as she watched Number Fortys desperate struggle to stay alive for even a couple of seconds against overwhelming odds. Several of these weapons saw service all the way back in the Third WarYES!! The announcer let out a biased victorious cry when she saw the goat-like beastkin m the girl into the ground with his giant gauntlets. The goatkin, Number Thirty-seven, was covered in gray hair and had ck hooves instead of feet. One of his twisted horns had nearly half its length missing, broken and rotting at the edges. His long goatee was damp and moldy and he had a crazed look in the eyes. Argh! Number Forty squirmed trying to break free from the iron grip of the beastkin that was on top of her. But the gauntlets did not budge. The goat-like beastkin locked his gauntlets behind the naked girls back and squeezed tight, pressing her naked breasts against his hairy chest. Youre maaaa-ine now! the goatkin cheered while salivating with his tongue out, drooling all over the girls face. The Huggers were well known for their ability to crush a Demonlings head like a melon in the right hands! the announcer exined Number Fortys predicament. A tiny human girl that doesnt even weigh a hundred pounds cant even dream of breaking free! The only question we now have is: whether she will die a quick death or a long and painful one? Maaaa-ybe a pleasant one, egheee? the goatkin licked his lips and stood up while holding Number Forty. He then lowered his grip to the girls waist to arch her back and expose her pink nipples toward him. Pain or pleasure? the announcer asked and giggled, getting back into her former demeanor now that her revenge was secured. What do our dear spectators have to say? Fuck her first, obviously! Just kill her and be done with this! I came her or the entertainment booths! Kill her slowly like the old guy! Fuck her to death! Hm, hm, hm, the announcer tapped her finger on the lower edge of her ck mask where her chin would have been. The crowd seems divided. Then the answer is obvious! Pain and pleasure must bebined! Ill even throw in some bonus rewards for a particrly torturous death at the end! Oh, and no time limits for this one, so no hurry! Heeeee, the goatkin breathed through his mouth on Number Forty pressing his rising bulge against her. However, with both hands upied with holding his opponent, the goatkin had trouble releasing his rising goathood from its containment in his pants. Having trouble? Number Forty asked and kneed the goatkin right in his bulging groin. However, the goatkin did not even so much as blink. You think youre the first to kick me in maaa~ dick? the goatkin with a shit-eating-grin. Ive been getting maaa~ balls and dick punched, kicked, stomped, chewed since before you were born! This was barely a love tap! But if you y nice, Ill be gentle withMAAAA!? The goatkin jumped into the air just before a stream of mes engulfed him and his captive. A sudden surprise attack by Number One!? the announcer eximed. What is the meaning of this!? Are you all ill in the head!? Number One, the elderly catgirl, cursed while she reloaded her me-spewing weapon by sliding a fresh cartridge into the loading port. Why are you ying around with her? That youngdy killed a man and wounded another with a single attack! Kill her or be killed with her! Ah, I see, the announcer chuckled. We have another participant vying for a night with Princess Mary! A prize that will go only to the one that kills Number Forty! I did not expect that some old cat-hag would care for such things. Yeah, grandma! Arent you too dried up for such things? a female gazellekin shouted, holding a boomerang in her hand. The old catgirl let out a manly spit and said, Thats how much I care about any of the princesses! Im here to win! I dont care who kills her, but she dies now! She has a point, the unkempt, hairy hobo shrugged and pointed his crossbow minigun at the goatkin just as the olddy aimed The Roaster in the same direction. 298: A Girl and a Goat 298: A Girl and a Goat Maaaa!? the goatkin bleat while his eyes spun in opposite directions, pinpointing the locations of his increasing enemies while he hugged the naked girl closer to himself. Shes maaaa-ine! Number Forty rolled her eyes but did not even finish rolling her eyes before she was in the air with the goatkin again. Just like the elderly catgirl and the hobo did not wait for the goatkin to make up his mind before opening fire, neither did the goatkin wait to be burned alive. And the beastkin proved incredibly nimble at avoiding enemy fire from multiple directions even while carrying a girl in the grip of his heavy gauntlets. He zigzagged, leaped, and jumped all over the arena, the mes and arrows ended up closer to hitting some of the shirtless staff or the remaining participants in the crossfire than scoring so much as a scratch on the speeding,ughing goatkin. It seems that Number Thirty-seven has no intention of sharing his bounty! the announcerughed. With one spinning eye, the goatkin watched out for the angle of attacks while with another he watched Number Fortys titties bounce from all the movement. He reached with his tongue to lick them, but nearly bit his own tongue off when he suddenly had to evade a boomerang with its des extended flying straight for his head. The goatkins and gazellekins eyes met for a moment. Number Thirty-seven saw the beastgirl sweating. And that wasnt just from the heat of the surrounding fires. The beastgirl had hoped to strike a blow. And if she could not do so even under such circumstances, how could she hope to winter after theyre done with Number Forty. Simir thoughts must have gone through the heads of the other remaining five allies. The sharkkin also unleashed his metal wheel at the goatkin, who again jumped several feet away from the wheels destructive, but obvious trajectory. Number Thirty-seven has a clear advantage when ites to speed, the announcermented. But with The Huggers upied with keeping his prisoner in ce, how can the goat hope to fight back? Will he simply choose to fuck her while he runs around? Crush her in half after he''s done with her? The reaction among the spectators was mixed. The high of the first blood quickly wore off and many were tired of watching the goatkin run circles around the others. About time she got stuffed! Fuck her in her pale ass! If there wont be any more deaths just crush her spine and be done with this! Come on, Number Forty! Im counting on you to get me the grand prize! By this point, I dont care if she gets impaled by a cock or sword. What a disappointment! Yeah, the hell is this damsel in distress shit!? I wanted to see you fight that masked bitch! The goatkin ended up running well out of range of his opponents who now had to run up themselves to catch up. The stream of arrows ran out before the hobo even got back in range. And the old catgirl noticed that no matter how closely she approached the goatkin, her stream of mes could not reach her target. Number Thirty-seven used this momentary breather to admire the porcin skin on the body of his seductive captive and asked her, What will it be? Number Thirty-seven then reached with his tongue to her face. The girl instinctively turned away, but that did not stop the goatkin from licking the left side of her face from her chin to her closed eye. Hm? the goatkin noticed the momentary revulsion on the girls face, clear as day. Im risking maaaa life for nothing? Ungrateful bitch! How about I snap your spine and throw you to that pyro-grandmaaaa to be burned alive? No! You misunderstand! Im just Your tongue is so long Ive Ive never slept with a beastkin before! O-ooh!? the goatkins face changedpletely. Surprised and excited, he smiled lecherously, and said, I told you Id be gentle if you yed nice. C-can you kiss me on the mouth? the girl asked coyly. Not with your tongue. With your lips Like a man! HOW THE FUCK DO I RELOAD THIS THING!? the bearded man screamed as he fumbled with his weapon, trying to pry parts open until it slipped out of his hands and fell at his feet. Number One grimaced when the burning stream of fire fizzled out like someone closed the valve and she reached for one of the other full cartridges that were strapped to The Roaster. The sharkkin, however, was now within range and swung his mighty chain, ready to unleash the wheel to ruin the intimate moment. Better be quick! the goatkin said to the girl and moved in for a kiss. And undo the button on my pants while youre at it! 299: A Kiss to Die For 299: A Kiss to Die For I cant unbutton your pants with my arms bound in your grip, Number Forty reminded the goatkin with a seductive smile and breathed in deep through her nose. That will depend on how you work your lips and tongue, the goatkin said and kissed his captive with an open mouth which was muchrger and longer than the pale girls. The goatkins lips and fur enveloped the girls entire lower face as if therge goatkin attempted to devour her. His lips and tongue made wet slobbering sounds as they slid back and forth around the girls closed lips. The goatkin did not even notice that the thick coat of hair around his mouth obstructed the nostrils of the girls small nose, making it practically impossible to breathe in air through the filter of damp stink. All he cared about was tasting his captive. And he could no longer control himself. He had to explore her mouth! He pressed his tongue between the girls lips, prying them open by force. Finally, the girl relented and parted her lips. Victorious, with his eyes spinning in triumphant excitement, the goatkin pushed his tongue forward. Inside the warmth of the girls mouth, the goatkin felt something strange touch the tip of his tongue. An object with no taste, norger than a grape, soft, stic, with a leathery texture. The strange object gave in to the pressure of the beastkins tongue, sticking to it, conforming to the shape of the tip of his tongue. Feeling that something was off, the goatkin snapped out of his arousal and pulled his tongue back, and out of the girls mouth. Thankfully, the unfamiliar item did not follow the goatkins tongue but, before he could part from the girl, she blew into his mouth and sent the object flying into the back of his long mouth. HRUKH the goatkin choked and loosened his grip just enough for the girl to slip out of his grasp and roll away just as a giant spinning spiked wheel approached the choking goatkin. The gagging goatkin realized what was happening toote. He raised his gauntlets to protect his body and tried to jump away from the trajectory of the weapon but was struck before his hooves got even an inch off the ground. The announcer sighed and maskpalmed while the giant viewing sphere showed in great detail the streams of blood and pieces of metal, fur, and meat flying into the air as the wheel churned the goatkins body. By the time the wheel rolled back like a yo-yo, Number Thirty-seven was red from hooves to horns. His elongated face was mutted, torn all the way to the bone as if he had stuck it into a blender. The goatkin had both his arms still raised, but one arm was pressed hard against his belly, while the other had most of its forearm turned to mincemeat. A broken yellowish bone showed prominently from the brutal wound with pieces of meat hanging from the bone and the torn appendage. One of the torn tendons wrapped around the goatkins horn. His other arm was mostly one whole, pressed into his blood-smeared belly. However, the gauntlet was bent and heavily damaged, with several long holes along its structure. Sharp pieces of metal stuck out in all directions, torn up by the spikes of the wheel. The goatkins eyes werefor oncefixed in ce and not spinning, though the pupils pointed in different directions. His chest was bloody, but it looked like the spikes did not reach his inner organs because the goatkin appeared to still be breathing, and as his chest moved, none of the visible blood-soaked ribs appeared to be broken through. His inner thighs had long, deep cuts from the spinning sharp edges of the wheel that filed offyers of meat. Weak, unable to support his weight on his mutted legs, Number Thirty-seven fell on his back. His limbs twitched from the impact and more blood spurt out of countless wounds along his body. Pthu! Thats what you get for ying around, the old catgirl spat and reloaded her weapon. Number Forty looked at the broken body of the goatkin while she wiped his hair and drool off her face with the back of her hand. She had no time to rx, however, because the sharkkin swung the chain in his hands andunched his deadly yo-yo straight at her. 300: The Wheel Keeps on Turning 300: The Wheel Keeps on Turning Number Forty dodged the nine-foot-in-diameter deadly wheel easily enough, both the frontal attack and the returning arc of the weapon. However, the sharkkin was getting the hang of his weapon. His attacks came faster and he learned to change the arc of his giant wheel mid-attack. Even the wound in his abdomen and the deep cut in the palm of his dominant hand did not slow down the impressive physical specimen. Number Forty-four swung the mighty chain that was attached to the wheel and unleashed another attack with increasing frequency. And just as Number Forty jumped away, she nearly fell over because of a pull on her left leg that held her in ce. She looked down behind her and saw the bloodied goatkins mutted face, twisted and contorted from injuries, pain, and rage that showed clearly in his spinning, swollen bloodshot eyes. His face was filed off to the bone around his mouth, with a tooth hanging by a bloody threat from a half-broken jaw with blood-soaked bone showing prominently around the roots of his broken teeth. YOURE NOT GOING ANYWHERE!! the goatkin screamed. H-how is he alive? the announcer asked quietly in disbelief. Over thirty years of dick punching and rejection have prepared me for more than this! the goatkin bellowed as tightened his grip around the Number Fortys ankle. The goatkin had every intention to crush the girls ankle into liquid mush, however, his damaged gauntlet operated by his damaged arm no longer had anything close to the power it once possessed. AAAAHH! the girl screamed in pain just as the sharkkins wheel churned the rocks of the arena, speeding toward her position. Finally! the old, three-foot-tall catgirl shouted and aimed her weapon at the girl, fully aware that the arc of her fully loaded mes would incinerate both her target and the goatkin. Dont you let go! Number Forty looked at the goatkin who was no longer gagging and choking after the intimate encounter with the wheel and asked, You swallowed it then? Swallowed wha? the goatkins belly burst violently, unleashing his blood and guts in all directions, spraying all over the side of the practically naked girls body. A torn part of the goatkins small intestine shlopped against the girls naked breast and slowly slid down along the blood and mincemeat-covered surface of her body. Every single of Number Fortys opponents was momentarily stunned in shock. But the wheel kept on turning. Freed from the goatkins hold for a second time, number Forty dodged the rolling wheel as even the sharkkin was stunned too much to pay attention to his own weapon. The crowds cheered for the renewed bloodshed. KILL HER ALREADY!! the old catgirl and the announcer shouted in unison. me and arrows flew at the girl from the front, a boomerang from the side, the returning wheel from behind, the sharkkin snapping back to reality and focusing on hitting the girl. Covered in blood and guts Number Forty stood in ce until the veryst second before leaping right over the path of the giant wheel and ending up on the other side of the wheel, using it to shield herself from the fire and arrows that struck the wheel. Number Forty ran beside the wheel for several seconds, shielding herself from the mes that Number Ones Roaster spew without relent. The old catgirl continued aiming her fires at the wheel, setting it aze, but through the inferno which she caused, she did not see that her target fell behind the wheel that was bound to outpace her. Number One adjusted her aim but, before the adjusted trajectory of the mes reached her target, a familiar katana appeared, flying through the mes right at the catgirl. The catgirl only managed to let out a gasp of surprise before the katana skewered her left arm, severing her muscles and breaking the humerus bone into several pieces. Robbed of all power in her arm, the elderly catgirl ended up dropping the barrel of The Roaster even as it was still spewing more mes and set the area around her on fire. AAAAAHHH!? the elderly beastkin screamed in surprise and pain from the heat. She inadvertently let go of her weaponpletely which led to even more fire spreading all around her, setting her clothes aze. The deadly wheel (which was now also on fire thanks to Number One) kept rolling along its path, back to the sharkkin, bound to roll past him so that he couldunch another strike. But as the wheel approached the sharkkin, a pink bubble expanded and burst at one of the wheels edges, sending it flying in a swirling, spinning, chaotic but beautiful ming arch. The burning wheel hit and tore into the sharkkins chest and shoulder, ripping out his scales and flesh and knocking him aside. The burning, spiraling wheel finally hit the ground again as it rolled forward sending rock and fire in all directions, bounced, hit the ground again, and kept rolling forward all the way to the edge of the arena and off of it. The fiery circle kept spinning as it plunged into the abyss below. The bright burning fire quickly decreased in size until it disappearedpletely in the darkness. 301: Bubble pop! 301: Bubble pop! AAAAARGHH! Number Sixty-three, the hairy hobo, screamed in desperation as he fired arrow after arrow at Number Forty. The hobo barely aimed. The harrowing, ear-piercing screeches that came from the running, rolling three-foot ball of fire fueled Number Sixty-threes terror of suffering a simr fate and kept him from thinking of anything else but keeping the murdering, naked, blood-covered demon away. He held his crossbow minigun at the hip as the weight of the weapon proved too much for the ill-prepared man to handle and relied on the sheer volume and the speed of his arrows rather than skill and aim. He hoped, begged that at least one arrow would strike true and put the human demon down. But, instead ofing closer to hitting his naked zig-zagging target, the hobos arrows seemed to be further and further off-mark with each passing second. The only thing Number Sixty-threes barrage aplished was keeping the naked girl at bay. By this point, it became obvious that the hobo would only be able to hit his mark if she came so close that even a child could score a hit. Instead, Number Forty closed the distance between her and the gazellekin who threw her boomerang at the quickly approaching naked. Even as she unleashed her boomerang, the gazellekin came to terms with the fact that she would not score a hit. If a river of mes failed If even a barrage of arrows could not stop her, how could I? The gazellekin kept asking herself, crushing her own spirit, ensuring that her disheartened attacks could not possibly be sessful. After so many failures? Theres no way! And with that attitude the ded boomerang missed a target that was closer than ever before: less than thirty feet and closing in fast Useless! Why didnt I pick the other one!? The gazellekin despaired. Fuck! BRING IT ON!! the gazellekin screamed with tears in her eyes and raised her fists, resorting to closebat to fight for her survival. She lunged at the girl bringing the resolve she so clearly missed before. Whether from surprise or some other distraction, Number Forty was toote to properly deflect a simple punch that grazed her chin. This is my chance! The hobo cheered when he saw his target finally slow down, entangled in hand-to-handbat. *Click* NOT AGAIN!! the hobo cursed when the pull of a trigger did not yield even a single arrow. I have to reload, I have to The unkept hairy mans head flew clean off his shoulders, severed by a flying ming katana, that came from the direction of the diminishing ball of fire that was the dead old catgirl as her charred remains burned away and turned to ash. I I can do this! The gazellekin suddenly found herself hopeful. The naked girl was a piss-poor fighter as it turned out. And even if the gazellekin was no expert herself, her average abilities, an advantage in physical buil,d and a decisive leg sweep were more than enough tond Number Forty right on her ck thong-wearing butt. Number Forty looked up at the triumphant gazellekin who had regained her lost confidence and stood over her knocked-down opponent. At that very moment, a familiar ming katana flew through the air with diminished mes that were partially put out by the high flying speed and the blood of the decapitated Number Thirty-seven. However, the gazellekin did not lose her head. She ducked and easily countered Number Fortys feeble leg kick, retaliating with a simple, straightforward punch in the gut while the katana zapped over them. Youre not the only one that knows how to dodge! the gazellekin dered triumphantly, smiling ear to ear as she pinned her naked opponent to the ground and punched her in the face. Hahaha! Not so tough without your little kaKHRAAHK!? the gazellekins triumph ended abruptly when she suddenly choked on something that flew into her wide-open mouth along with Number Fortys spit. The gazellekins eyes widened in horror as she recalled the fate of the goatkin. She shooked her head, trying to plead with tears in her bulging eyes as she gagged on something lodged in her windpipe, wing at her own throat, desperate to get the foreign object out. But there was no mercy in the Number Fortys crimson eyes. Even as the side of her face reddened and swelled from the punch, Lilith looked at the choking young gazellekin that wed the skin off her own throat, and calmly said just two words: Bubble pop. The gazellekins throat burst apart, unleashing a fresh coat of blood and meat across Number Fortys face. With all the attention on Number Forty, the white-masked miss Ruby stood behind the shirtless staff of the arena and couldnt help but not-so-subtly touch herself as she watched with envy the amounts of blood that her wannabe future opponent showered in. 302: The Whip of Sodom 302: The Whip of Sodom The headless corpse of the gazellekin slumped over its decapitator. More blood pumped out of the burst neck, covering Number Fortys upper body in a warm coat. The spectators all around the round arena tform cheered louder and louder with each consecutive kill, theplete opposite of the announcer who maskpalmed with both hands, appalled by the utter ipetence of the volunteer group she had such high hopes for. Finally, some good action! She might just pull this off! If that little grandpa''s daughter or whatever gets through this, shell probably win the whole thing! What are those explosions shes creating? Who knows!? Keep eming! Lilith pushed the dead body of the gazellekin off herself and rose to her feet but before she could take another step, a leather rope wrapped around her arms and blood-covered naked chest. It made several loops around, pressing the girls arms to her sides until the engorged tip of the rope pped the girl hard through the previousyer of rope where precisely where her right nipple was. Ah! Number Forty winced from the sharpbut not unbearablepain. She turned her head back and saw that the rope that bound her breasts was in fact a whip, tense along all its length of over fifty feet, the handle of which was held by the furry, tiger-like beastkin that burned her dress, Number Fifty-eight. In his right hand, the tigerkin tightly gripped the handle of whip, in his lefta massive metal shield with a protruding metal head of a menacing bull withrge horns and a nose ring decorating the shields surface. The beastkin grinned and bent his elbow, pulling the girl just a little bit closer to him, showing off his power over her. The Whip of Sodom! the announcer called out the name of the weapon, with some life restored in her voice. Finally, Number Fifty-Eight picked some good equipment! It looked like the swap with Number Forty proved most favorable to the beastkin! Yeah, after you just gifted him two whole freebies so that hed stop whining! Olivia grumbled. Beatrice was certain that Thelicia would have given the tigerkin the opportunity to take more weapons regardless of how he acted. It wasnt as if the bias in this special round needed any more proof. But even if Number Fortys tits and arms were bound, she was able to move her hands and fingers. Whether the tigerkin guessed the girls intent from the movement of her fingers or he simply heard a de zipping through the air along the ground of the arena just above the surface, he reacted decisively and put his shield between himself and the katana that turned sharply to impale the tigerkin from a low angle. Instead of cutting through the metal head of the bull or breaking on impact, the katana disappeared in a strange ripple that formed half an inch from the bulls nose ring and reappeared intact through a second ripple that formed on the opposite side of the tigerkin, behind his left shoulder de, and zapped forward with the same velocity, as if the tigerkin did not even exist. The de flew into the crowds and pierced an elephantkins ear straight through before crushing into the straight rock surface behind him, sending small rocks and broken de pieces flying into the backs of the spectators that stood in the back row. Ah, The Bullshield! the announcer moaned with joy. Number Fifty-Eight would have been hard-pressed to find a better counter to Number Fortys annoying tricks even if he tried. It might have taken five deaths, but our naked little cocksucker is in a real pickle this time! The tigerkin pulled hard on the whip, undoing the loop around the girl and causing her to spin forward and fall. She managed to prevent the fall by using her arm to spring off the rocks and create some distance, but before she got away the whip cracked and its engorged tip hit her through her thong right across the pussy. ARGH! Number Forty screamed and lost all bnce. *Crack!* The whip hit the girl on her left ear as she fell to the ground. Ha! About time someone put her in her ce! Some spectators cheered at the turn of fortune for the struggling girl. Fuck! Seriously!? After all that!? others were disappointed. Come on! Dont fail me now! a beastkin girl screamed with a crumpled piece of paper in her hand. But a good portion of the spectators looked at each other in confusion at the particr choice of targets and the pinpoint precision of the Number Fifty-eights whip. Maybe he was just lucky? Maybe shes the lucky one? Hehehe! Shouldnt her ear be torn in half by such a strong hit of a whip? Maybe it was? Cant tell with all the blood the painted herself in! Even the tigerkin himself looked at the handle of the whip in his furry fist with bewilderment. The Whip of Sodom is no ordinary whip you see! the announcer exined with the growing excitement of a spoiled child during Christmas. It is designed to hit only the erogenous zones of its target! With enough force to stimte but never to destroy! 303: Whipped (18+) 303: Whipped (18+) Haaah... Haah... Number Forty breathed heavily as sheid on the ground recovering from the third strike of the whip across her ear. She reached for her ear and touched it to make sure it was still intact. But the second she touched it she snapped her hand back with a whimper. Her ear was intact but the damage was done. Number Forty rolled over and leaped from the ground, sprinting toward the bewildered tigerkin. Along the way she picked up the gazellekins boomerang and threw it at the tigerkin. The boomerang spread its long, razor-sharp metal wings and spun toward therge target. But the tigerkin was not asleep. He cracked his whip which snapped through the air faster than a regr eye could follow, striking Number Fortys naked inner thigh. Ahn~! red in the face, the girl lost her footing, fell, and tumbled. Her boomerang flew toward the beastkin, but a raised Bullshield sealed the fate of the attack. The boomerang with its des spread was thrice as wide as the tigerkin, but even that did not prevent it from disappearing in the magic ripple of The Bullshield. It reappeared behind the tigerkins back and kept spinning straight off the arena. Safe from the boomerang the tigerkin cracked his whip with all his might, striking Number Fortys nipples yet again, making her back arch as she let out a loud, dubious moan. The Whip of Sodom will never cause a serious injury! the announcer giggled. BecauseYOU FUCKING MORON, BEHIND YOU!!! The tigerkin turned around at thest second with his shield in front of him to prevent a lethal blow from a boomerang that had inevitably turned around for a return flight. It disappeared in the ripple of the Bullshield, reemerged through the ripple behind the tigerkin, and continued the flight back to Number Forty. However, the girl was in no condition to catch the weapon, and eventually, the boomerang touched the surface of the arena, skidding forward until it stopped far on the other side of the arena. The announcer clenched the railing bars with such strength that veins popped even on her delicate feminine hands. She breathed in deep, exhaled, breathed again, calming down, regaining herposure. Number Fortywith great effortused this opportunity to try and get up off the ground. She scratched her nails against the rocks as she rose up, even as her limbs trembled, but several more ferocious strikes across her nape and lower back robbed her of her strength as she moaned again. As I was saying, the announcer put emphasis on every word with clenched teeth and veins in her arms pulsating, No matter how hard Number Fifty-Eightor any user of The Whip of Sodommight wish to strike a lethal blow against their target, they will not seed! The tigerkin cracked his whip again and again,nding strikes with the engorged tip of the whip across Liliths breasts, nipples, belly button. By now it was obvious that his strikes were not causing wounds. But as the tigerkin grew to enjoy the girls reactions, his momentary frustration was reced with growing joy and a grin of a power-hungry maniac as she struck the girl again and again, and again. Number Fifty-eight no longer even tried to aim his whip. He let the whip guide his hand as he shifted his focus shifted to watching the girls reactions with a growing, salivating grin. And his grin was not the only thing that was growing. The Whip of Sodom has a will of its own! the announcer exined as she giggled. With the tigerkin now in full control, Thelicia seemingly got over her frustrations and now simply enjoyed Number Fortys predicament while hanging over the protecting railings to get a better view. It only needs a couple of hits to determine the pain tolerance levels of its target. Be it a gentle sunflower or a hardcore masochist! After that, each strike hones in more and more on the perfect bnce of pain and pleasure to arouse its current target and make it unable to fight. Unable to resist! Unable to do anything but slowly sumb to the pleasure of The Whip! Beatrice swallowed. Despite what was happening to Number Forty before her very eyes, after hearing the description of the tigerkins weapons abilities, the subuss mind couldnt help but instantly think of a certainpanion who would be overjoyed to take the full force of the Whip of Sodom. 304: Sexual Urges Rising (18+) 304: Sexual Urges Rising (18+) Ahn~! Ah! Number forty moaned louder and louder as the tigerkin whipped her over and over again with The Whip of Sodom. Each crack of the whip struck the girl in all the right ces without fail. Her clit, her breasts. Never subtle, but never abusive. Always on the edge of being unbearable, but just on the right side of being increasingly pleasant as her panties damped and her body got ustomed to the increasing rate of stimtion. The tigerkin was breathing through his mouth with eyes bulged from excitement as he cracked his whip again and again. He dropped his shield and massaged his pantsless, furry groin as he watched Number Fortys alluring youthful body writhe in the realm between pain and pleasure. How her chest rose with each strike. How she cried out while curling her fingers. With each crack of the whip, Number Fifty-eight approached the girl closer and closer. Eager to get a better view, eager to get a taste of his tantalizing prey. The spectator reactions were divided. But more than a few couldnt help but lightly touch themselves. They imagined what it would be like to take that fearsome warrior, enter her, inseminate her, make her cry out their name. Even if it would not happen, they felt no harm in fantasizing about it. Fantasizing about taking a bite out of a ripe fruit. Perhaps more. Perhaps fucking her from behind until she begged to be creampied. Those spectators that came with their significant othersor just casual friends with benefitsdly gave in to their fleshly urges as they massaged each other, a few tantly fucked. Not like anyone wouldin about a hot pair in heat fucking next to them. When a man or beastkin saw such a sight happening next to him in the Forge of Champions, hed have his dick ready to offer for the bitch in heat to suck on. A female beastkin offered her wet pussy for another girl to lick while she got her pussy rimmed. Some citizens of psus came here just for the blood show. But even if they did not partake in the lust part of the Games, they were in no way surprised that after several hours of drinking hearty drinks, partaking in intermission lewdness, and then watching sexual scenes on a giant sphere that sted the moans of an aroused female throughout the mines, that more and more men and women of the degenerate city of psus would sumb to their base urges and indulge in sexual urges with each other. For some, blood and death were just another aphrodisiacs when casual free use fucking on the streets of psus grew mundane and boring. The lowest of low, Olivia grimaced as she looked at the many dispersed crowds of spectators on different tforms around the arena. Beatrice also looked around, but not just with condemnation as Olivia did. On one hand, the subus could not deny that this form of carefree sexual indulgence was just what she wished for. How could she me the citizens of psus for finding what little joy they could in their doomed world? Spiraling into deeper and deeper pits of depravity, was there any low that was too low when the alternative was grim, suicidal despair? But what was the source of thetest arousal? A struggling girl fighting for the honor of her uncle? What of her feelings? What of her fate if she sumbs to her final opponent? Beatrice paid close attention to all who were present in the arena. None of the remaining participants gave in to sexual desires. They watched the battle carefully. More than once it seemed doomed for Number Forty. And each time she fought back. Even Number Seven, while sitting on a rock with his forearm over the handle of The Cleaver, paid close attention to the fight. But just as all the remaining participants watched the fight without picking favorites, none of them more to intervene in the unfair battle. Even Uma, after voicing her contempt for those that entered such a fight, did nothing to stop it. Simrly, the shirtless, buff, masked staff of the arena observed the battle with iron focus, even as the tigerkin undid his pants to let loose his engorged, bright-red erection. Only one person with a mask on her face indulged her deeper urges. The mysterious miss Ruby who wore her bloodied white mask continued to massage herself between her legs through her manyyers of garments. With each passing moment, she did so with more reckless abandon, not even concealing her movements, though never disrobing, never revealing even a part of her skin other than her hands, which were unclothed from the start. And those shirtless men that stood closest to miss Ruby, seemed to go out of their way to never even so much as nce in her direction. They turned their bodies away from her, their feet pointed away from her, and even if they should have been able to hear the rustling of miss Rubys fabric, they did their best to find more interest in the far away elephantkins cries of sorrow about the gaping hole in his beautiful ear than in the fact that one of the overseers of this event was masturbating right next to them. Eighteen men with ck masks, one girl with white, one infuriating announcer with a blue me on her mask, Beatrice counted. These cant be the only ones overseeing the security of this arena. 305: The Final Joy (18++) 305: The Final Joy (18++) With each consecutive crack of The Whip of Sodom, the tigerkin took another step closer to the tortured, involuntarily aroused girl. The whip worked splendidly. No matter the opponent, it was only a matter of time before The Whip of Sodom would work its magic on its target and its holder. Number Fifty-eight stroked his modest hard-on and licked his lips, unable to look away from Number fortys nubile body. His shieldid some feet behind him. He no longer needed it. At this distance, using the whip became increasingly impractical and difficult. Still, the tigerkin rolled The Whip of Sodom up and raised his hand for one more, close-distance strike. Ha! the tigerkin cracked his whip again across Number Fortys breasts. And when he heard her sweet moan and saw those hard pink cherry-tops rise into the air, the tigerkin lost all reservation, dropped his whip, and jumped on the girl. Ah, one final joy for Number Forty before she departs this world! the announcer giggled while the tigerkin ripped the girls thongher only remaining piece of clothingoff. Might as well! But remember that while a night with princess Mary only hinges on the girls death, additional bonuses await the one who will make her passing particrly excruciating! Oh, you can count on it! snarled another beastkin as he crawled from half-way across the arena. Number Forty-four, the wounded sharkkin, dragged his broken body across the rocks toward the engaged couple. Already wounded by Number Forty at the start of the fight, those wounds paled inparison to what the wheel did to him. His right shoulder destroyed, arm made useless, his chest torn, his leg broken, the sharkkin left a smear of blood as he dragged his body forward with one good arm and leg left. But the rage and desire for revenge kept him going as the sharkkin imagined what he would do to the girl after the tigerkin was done with her. Along the way, the sharkkin saw a boomerang lying on the ground, with its sharp des still exposed. The sharkkin grinned and snatched the weapon into manyyers of razor-sharp teeth, careful not to cut himself. You better enjoy that tigers tiny pecker! The sharkkin thought. Because Ill fuck your ass and cunt bloody red for what you did to me!! The tigerkin got on top of Nubmer Forty, spread her legs, and thrust his dick inside her without warning or care. Ha! I knew you wanted it! the tigerkin cheered and he moved his dick inside Number Fortys wet pussy. Was it the whip? Or were you hoping Id mate with you the moment you saw me? That has to be it! You undressed for me so willingly! HAHA! Youre great! HAAH~! Nice and tight!! Beatrice clenched her fists. Fuck! It just couldnt be a simple fight to the death could it? Of course not! Not in this city! Eighteen fire mages! And that blood-hungry white mask! Do I even stand a chance against all of them at once? Would the others help? Beatrice looked around and shook her head. Get real! I cant possibly rely on that. Other than Olivia, why would they help? But then what? Do I just stand by and watch like everyone else? Fuck that! Even though the rational course of action was to do nothinglike everyone else didit was increasingly hard to be rational. Beatrice was a pervert. A degenerate, but a consensual one! And the tigerkin desecrated a sacred act meant to bring joy, pleasure, relief, and escapism for all involved. However, Number Forty did not resist the tigerkin. She wrapped her legs and arms around the tigerkin and reached to him for a kiss. Woah there! No kissing! the tigerkin growled and put his big hairy paw over the girls mouth. You think Im stupid or something? Yes! Felicia screamed silently. Well just enjoy this like this, the tigerkin grunted as he rocked his hips. I wonder how princess Mary willpare? It really is a shame-ugh-but I have a feeling that the giant fish will not be nearly as gentle with you as I am when he finally drags his rotting sack of flesh here, hahaha! Number Forty could not answer even if she wanted to since her mouth was covered. Instead, she met the tigerkins movements and rocked her hips to his rhythm, meeting his cock with her own thrusts. Staring right back at the tigerkin, Lilith moved her hips with increasing force, raising her butt off the ground to take control over the tigerkin''s dick, driving herself on it, squeezing it, massaging the head of the tigerkin''s cock with her inner muscles. Ugh! Getting into it? Number Fifty-Eightughed. Ha! I knew it! You did want me! Then let us both embrace and enjoy your final moments of pleasure and get really frea-AHN!? Everyones attention was grabbed by the sudden yelp of the beastkin when he unexpectedly pulled out of the girl. The giant viewing sphere above the arena zoomed in on the tigerkins rock-hard, bright-red dick. At the very top of the head of his manhood, something pink was sticking out of the opening. No, something pink was lodged into the opening of the tigerkins penis. The tigerkin turned pale in the span of a second when he looked into Number Fortys merciless crimson eyes, and cried out, WAIT The pink bubble expanded and burst to a most diforting result. 306: You’re Next! 306: Youre Next! NO! the announcer screamed and clenched the railings when she and everyone else in the mines saw in excruciating detail on the giant viewing sphere how Number Fifty-eights manhood burst apart into tiny pieces and flew in all directions. UUUUUWWAAAAAAAA!!!!!!! the tigerkin screamed as his blood shot forth from where his precious penis once was. With shaking hands, the beastkin tried to stop the bleeding, tried to salvage the unsalvageable. He refused to believe it. He refused to ept that there was nothing to be saved. No meat. No balls. Only pain, blood, and bits of flesh swaying back and forth, hanging by torn pieces of skin. Nononononononononono, with hands in tremors worse than a drug addicts going cold turkey, the tigerkin tried to piece together what little manhood remained between his legs. Thats when he felt a noose tighten around his neck. GHUUUUUURK!! the tigerkins eyes bulged as he choked from the sudden strangling pressure on his neck. While Number Fifty-eight was in utter shock and preupied with his destroyed manhood, the naked, blood-covered girl had grabbed The Whip of Sodom and jumped on the beastkins back. She wrapped threw several loops of the masterfully crafted braided leather over the beastkins head, wrapped the edges around her hands, squeezed tightly, and pulled with all the force she could muster, leaning back for more pressure. Fucking-GHUELK-CUNT! the tigerkin screamed in bloody fury, but that did not help as the leather further sunk into his fur, ttening his veins and arteries. The tigerkin could not get his fat trembling fingers under the leather to free himself and his ws only scratched his own neck each time he tried. He cursed, screamed, spun around, and iled, trying to throw off Number Forty but, could not reach the girl whose smaller body frame now proved to be an advantage. In his increasing panic and growing light-headedness, the beastkin tripped and fell. Gasping for breath, Number Fifty-eight thrashed on the ground, foaming at the mouth, trying to reach the girl behind him, trying to catch an arm or a leg. Anything! But even as his nails scratched her skin, he could not grab on to her. Even when he rolled over and put all his weight on the much smaller human female she held to the whip with all her might. And all the struggle only further robbed the tigerkins body of the precious, dwindling oxygen. Though he no longer felt it, the struggle further exacerbated the wounds in hisher regions as more and more blood spewed forth. In hisst-ditch effort, the tigerkin summoned forth all his strength and rose to his feet. Letting out painful, choked out gurgling gasps, the beastin jumped up and back, falling onto the sharp rocks and using Number Fortys body as a cusion. AAAAAAHH! Number Forty screamed in pain when her back mmed against the rocks, only to be crushed further down and suffocated by the furry body nearly thrice her weight. But Lilith did not let go of the whip. Even as she herself struggled to breathe, squashed under her opponent, she gathered all strength and willpower to oust her foe. With his efforts, strength, and blood spent, Number Fifty-eight wed at the whip around his neck, but even his sharp ws could not so much as scratch the legendary Whip of Sodom. Tears rolled down from the tigerkins eyes. Foaming spit flew from his jaw, opening and closing agony, but receiving no oxygen. The tigerkins body spasmed uncontrobly, but that did not save him as the girl beneath him endured with grit teeth getting beaten into rocks that sunk into her back and spine. Unable to curse, unable to beg, unable to bring himself relief, losing all motor functions while his fingers trembled around his neck, tigerkin emmited hisst, weakening, croaking gasps until even those ceased. Only after his body went limp, his hands slumped at his sides, and his head turned sideways no longer struggling for oxygen that was no use to a lifeless body, did the girl let go of the whip. Number Forty pushed against the furry body with all her strength to lift it up at least enough to be able to breathe herself. HUAAAH~! the girl hungerly gasped for the sweet oxygen she denied her raping would-be murderer. She finally managed to push the tigerkins dead body off enough to crawl from under him to a standing ovation from the crowd. Even those that hoped for a different oue could not help but be impressed with Number Fortys persevirence against the odds. And the few that were displeased with the oue remained quiet seeing how outnumbered they were. Among the quiet ones was the dispirited announcer who leaned against the railings with her head hung low as she listened to the overwhelming reaction of the crowds. Number Forty slowly rose to her feet not only victorious but already celebrated as a champion. Lilith struggled to her feet. Scratched, bruised, and beaten, her body ached all over. She could not open her left eye due to the cocktail of hair, blood, and other fluids that stuck to half her face. She breathed heavily, her chest rose up and down, refilling her body with oxygen. The right to breathe for which she desperately fought with the tigerkin. But even weakened, bloodied, and naked, Number Forty stood proudly with her back straight as she looked around for the white mask girl. Miss Ruby stopped caressing herself and as the two girls locked eyes. Lilith raised her arm, pointed a single finger right at the masked murderer of her uncle, and swore, Youre next! 307: Fight or Flight 307: Fight or Flight The white mask girl and everyone in and around the arena read Liliths lips and intent clearly. The spectators cheered for the inevitable showdown. Dont get ahead of yourself! the mysterious white mask girl said loud and clear. Huh? Why isnt the match announced as over? one spectator asked. No idea. Cant you tell? The announcer is down in the dumps, another spectator pointed at the slumped hairball up on her high tform above the arena. She really wanted this girl dead, didnt she? Do you think shell finally give up on her grudge? There was also another person who watched Number Forty stand up and survey her surroundings. So close to being seen yet so far from being able to strike, Number Forty-four, the sharkkin froze still. He tried to crawl to the girl before she was done with the tigerkin, but he was toote. If only I moved faster! the crippled sharkkinmented as he pressed his giant body to the ground. If only I was a little faster! She was as good as dead, fuck! Now, the sharkkin was forced to watch and hope. Hope that his presence will go unnoticed. That everyone will simply forget about him. Maybe Ill be able to sneak away during the next intermission? With bated breath, the sharkkin watched the girl turn away from the group of shirtless staff and the white mask girl with them and take a couple of steps away from both him and the tigerkins dead body. For a second, the sharkkins heart lifted when he imagined himself living through this. Yes! Shell just take the Bullshield for herself and the sharkkins heart stopped when Number Forty turned around, with Bullshield in hand, and slowly walked right in his direction with nothing but death in her one open eye. The sharkkin very soul froze over in utter terror of the small girl who radiated oppressing murderous intent. Drenched in the blood and guts of her enemies, she now approached Number Forty-four at a slow, steady pace, each heavy step counting down the seconds he had to live. With his primal instincts for survival taking control, the sharkkin gave up his hopes for hiding and turned to flee. Unable to think, unable to run, he tried to crawl away. With his arm and leg utterly useless, the sharkkin bit into the rocks ahead of him, using the manyyers of his teeth and the strength of his jaw to drag his crippled body forward. Theughter of the spectators filled the arena as they watched Number Forty-four break his teeth against the rocks while he bled out from his many wounds. The ridiculingughter in the sharkkins ears was interrupted by a loud thud and cracking of bones as his mind went white for a moment with a wave of a new level of agony that overwhelmed everything else. AAAAAARGH!! the sharkkin shrieked in agony when his only good leg ceased to function. The viewing sphere showed to even the farthest standing spectators how Number Forty lifted the Bullshield as high as she could and mmed it down against the back of the sharkkins knee, destroying the joint in a single strike. With flight no longer an option, only fight remained. In his final act of resistance, fueled by onest pump of survival-mode adrenaline, the sharkkin ignored the pain from the many wounds across his body as he activated the des in his boomerang, and with a desperate cry, turned around and lunged at Number Forty aiming to skewer her with the de. Lilith ced The Bullshield between herself and the sharkkin, easily hiding behind it. The spectators watched how the sharkkins de and arm disappeared in the ripple in front of the shield and reappeared behind the girl. Lilith then threw the shield aside, severing the magic connectionand with itthe sharkkins arm. The lifeless stump fell behind her, holding a part of a cleanly severed boomerang. The other part of the weapon fell in front of the sharkkin who copsed at her feet with blood gushing out of hisst good limb. The crowds erupted in cheers once again. The announcer rose from the railings and took a couple of steps away from the edge of her tform, into the shadows of the cave. With her back toward the spectators, she tore off her mask and flung it against the ground. Wounded and bleeding out all over his body, unable to fight, unable to run, the sharkkin wept at the girls feet. P-phleaseeeee! Number Forty-four bawled, pleading for his fleeting life. Lilith looked down on her pathetic would-be assassin and without saying a word turned her back to him. The sharkkin gasped and his spirit lifted for a short moment as he watched the girl pick up the cut half of the ded boomerang and walk away from him Huuuuh? many spectators were shocked at Number Fortys mercy and booed such a decision. What is she doing? Kill him! Behead him! Why bother? Yeah, Isnt he as good as dead anyway? The sharkkin slumped. His momentary tion at having his life spared evaporated quickly. As the excitement and adrenaline wore off, weakness, darkness, and cold settled in. The sharkkin felt numb, but the pain did not return. Nothing returned. Soon, he found himself wishing to feel the burning pain again just because all he felt was the growing cold as the encroaching darkness took him in the zing, fiery heat of the arena. 308: A Reward For Victory 308: A Reward For Victory She actually did it Olivia muttered quetly. Beatrice looked at her ninja friend and saw that rather than being amazed or happy for the unlikely survivor, Olivia was frustrated. The clenched fists, the subtle frown. No wonder, Beatrice thought. For someone so preupied with power, that was probably like looking at somebody she wished to be. Fighting against the odds and perceivering. Would she be able to w out a victory in the same situation? John, the skeletal shirtless masked man, walked over to the sharkkin to check on Number Fortysst opponents condition. After kneeling over and checking for vitals, he looked up to the announcers tform where the hairball was supposed to be. Just as the whispers and spection among the spectators started to overshadow the tion of the concluded bloodbath, the small ball of hair appeared, wearing her mask like always. John signaled something to the announcer with a single gesture of his hand, and after a brief pause, Thelicia announced with her amplified voice, It looks like Number Forty-four is still hanging on for his life. I suppose it was too much to ask of Number Forty to end a match that is already over. What is she even doing? Woah! For real!? Astonished gasps,ughter, and some cheering spread among the crowds as they watched Number Forty use the half of the ded boomerang she picked up and skin the dead tigerkin. Thats why she left that shark dude to slowly bleed out? Haha, looks like it! Lilith did a crude job. The tigerkins fur was ruined with blood smears and imprice cuts. But it ended up good enough to serve its purpose: several pieces of fur for Lilith to cover her private areas that she had disyed for the amusement of the spectators for far too long. Hmph! How barbaric! Thelicia scoffed and crossed her arms. She then looked to John, who stood up over the sharkkins body signaled to her again, and said, And Number Forty-four is no more! Number Forty is now officially the winner of this special round. The cheers of the crowds more than made up for the utterck of the announcers enthusiasm who didnt even bother to congratte the winner. It turns out that none of our participants were worthy of putting princess Mary on all fours and taking her from behind, Thelicia shook her head, making light of the situation. Perhaps it is for the best. Who knows, maybe the princess would have turned out to be a huge disappointment? If some of the rumors are to be believed, she might already be too lose for amoners cock. Moreughter from the crowds, reaffirming how easily and fearlessly they jumped at the opportunity to use the local royalty as the butt of jokes. Beatrice felt slightly disappointed that she did not have the answer to that particr question. Despite being so close, despite getting her tail sucked by Princess Mary, the subus had no knowledge of whether the princess was tight or loose. But enough of dwelling on the past! the announcer said. We have a winner after all! Someone who fought against the odds to prove her worth! And she did just that! Seven dead, the favor of the crowds won over, all by her own two hands! A feat worthy of recognition! The crowds pped and cheered for Number Forty, who still managed to stand straight stood over the partially skinned corpse of the tigerkin, despite her wounds and the setting fatigue. Hmm, so our dear guests agree? the announcer asked in a yful tone. Should we reward Number Fortys hard work? The overwhelming response from the crowds was clear. Haha, I see, I see So be it! Number Forty! You fought admirably! Who am I to stand in the way of what you fought for? You wanted our honorable miss Ruby? You got her! The match begins immediately! Before miss Ruby has a chance to flee in terror, hehehe Oh, Ill even forgive you for wounding our dear spectators with your attack! Seriously? Beatrice gasped. Fucking bitch! Olivia cursed. While, at first, some in the crowds erupted in cheers, yelling in support for Number Forty, the excitement wore off quickly as the realization set in even amongst the stupidly drunk ones. Wait, shell fight right now? After all that? Wont she just get swept aside in her condition? The mysterious white mask miss Ruby stepped forth from behind the group of shirtless buff men and walked toward Number Forty. BEGIN!! Thelicia yelled, all butughing out loud. 309: Chance for Revenge Against the Blood-Drinking Bitch 309: Chance for Revenge Against the Blood-Drinking Bitch Hehe, Ill let you make the first move, the girl wearing fiery robes and a bloodied white mask said as she chuckled and she walked forward to meet her weary opponent. BOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! WHAT THE HELL!?!? GIVE US A REAL MATCH!! LET HER RECOVER FIRST!! THELICIA SUCKS!! WHATS YOUR PROBLEM! THAT GIRL WAS STRONG ENOUGH TI KILL SEVEN PEOPLE AND YOULL JUST WASTE HER LIKE THAT!? YEAH, SHES CHAMPION MATERIAL! GO NUMBER FORTY!! KILL THAT MASKED BLOOD-DRINKING BITCH! A participant that just fought through a grueling seven-on-one rigged match and won the favor of the crowds was now instantly thrown against a stupidly strong opponent who had no business fighting in the arena in the first ce. The spectators were displeased, to say the least. Im guessing that this is not usual? Beatrice asked Olivia. I I mean, its not like Ive been to a lot of these events, Olivia was at a loss for words as she looked up to the furious spectators. I certainly dont remember the crowds ever reacting so strongly against what was happening in the arena. Also, this is just the second round, but were already down to seven participants remaining, including that Number Forty girl, whos probably as good as dead. Is this really how its going to be!? Number Fifty shouted at the scrawny masked staff member, taking several swift steps toward him, her long gory hair flowing magnificently as if she used the best shampoos and conditioners this world had to offer. How is this supposed to be a fairpetition? John looked at Uma, carefully observing her movements, but did not answer a single word. Fair? Number sevenughed as he sat on his rock with The Cleaver at his side. Since when have these games ever been fair? Even the way they hand out weapons at random. Making do with what youre given is the way of the world, Uma said as she sternly eyed Number Seven. But that announcer is going out of her way to kill Number Forty! Setting the odds against her. Helping her opponents! Despicable! Number Seven sighed and shook his head with a grin. And here I thought that killing your so-called teammates would have set your head straight. The aura around Uma quickly darkened. The bangs of her gory hair fell over her eyes as she quietly muttered, And here I thought it would act as a warning to the scum of the world. Number Sevens right pectoral muscle twitched, and his grin grew wider. Beatrice looked at the other two remaining participants. The human girl, Number Seventeen, sat farthest away from everyone, caressing her scarf. Meanwhile, the remaining beastkin woman sat on a rock, ripping bites out of what looked like some kind of stretchy jerky. This made Beatrices stomach growl and turn. Oh, Fuck With all the excitement Beatrice couldnt even remember thest time she ate something. Oh, Fuck! Wasnt that in the morning!? Dear God, how long ago was that!? It has to be deep in the night by now! Hmmm? Not making a move? Even though Im so generously giving you a chance tond a powerful strike? miss Ruby asked Number Forty over the distant boos andins of the crowds around the arena. You do remember that my mask is painted in your uncles blood, right? This is your chance for revenge! The chance that you fought for so spectacrly? ... His blood was very tasty! Number Forty did not budge. Her breathing calmed as more time passed since her previous fight. Nothing? Oh, who am I kidding? That old shitters blood was stale and reeked of incestuous thoughts! Number Forty stared right at miss Ruby with her one open eye but did not give in to provocation. Being boring pieces of shit must run in the family! the masked girl yelled before turning and looking up to the announcers tform and shouting. Hey, Thelicia, this shitter is just stalling for time! Do we have some sort of time limit or what? Arent youAH!? The moment the masked girl turned even slightly from Number Forty, Lilith spat forth three small pink bubblesnorger than pearlsandunched them at the masked girl. Miss Ruby only had the time to cry out before they burst violently right in her face, chest, and stomach, sending her flying back dozens of feet and sliding against the rocks, knocking up dust. Number Forty sprinted forward, jumped up, and unleashed two more pink bubbles into the girls prone body to finish her offpletely before she could recover. The bubbles connected with the robed figure and burst, sending more dust and debris in all directions. 310: Wonderful Bubbles! 310: Wonderful Bubbles! YEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! Go, half-naked bubble girl! Though at first they the crowds fell silent in surprise, they then erupted in cheers at Number Fortys perseverance and her decisive blow. Haah, haaah~ Lilith breathed heavily afternding a short distance from the explosions. As the dust settled, she wiped away the sweat from her one good eye, not even getting the chance to clean her face properly since thest fight. She did it!? Number Forty for the win!! Marry me, Number Forty! It kind of loses its meaning when you say that to every girl you fancy. This time its different! Shes the one! Oh, shut up, you fools! You really think this is over? I hope it is! Yeah, fuck that masked girl! Can we gangbang her if she loses? You dont even know what she looks like! So? Good point! While some amongst the spectators were skeptical of whether Number Fortys attack had worked, Not a single person booed Lilith. Well, it certainly looks like our miss Ruby has little support amongst our dear crowds, the announcer giggled. Perhaps she should spend some quality time in the entertainment area after this round to grow her poprity? Hell yeah! About time to rain some cum on her mask instead of the blood! a beastkin cheered. Maybe she has no idea what shes missing out on? another spectatorughed. Wait, the announcerdy didnt seem worried in the slightest about that Ruby bitch, a tauruskin spectator pointed out as he viewed the giant viewing sphere that disyed the small crater where Rubys bodyy. That body then moved. Not bad, not bad, miss Rubyplemented Number Forty while slowly rising back to her feet. Though a single pink bubble was previously capable of outright killing Liliths opponents, the white mask girl did not seem harmed in the slightest. No limbs or chunks of flesh missing. The fact that her fiery robes were now a little worse for wear was the only proof that she had suffered an all-out attack. An impressive ability, the masked girl said as she raised her right hand and pointed her index finger up. Something like this? A small pink bubble formed into existence at Rubys fingertip. It grew to a size of an average pearl before Rubyunched it straight at Lilith. Ah!? Lilith gasped in shock. She spat out a pink bubble of her own, sending it on a straight collision course against the masked girls one. She then jumped away as the collision would have happened too close to where she stood. And not a second toote as the two pink bubbles collided, expanded, and burst in a violent explosion. Wonderful! the masked girl eximed and pped her hands. Isnt it incredible how we both have the same abilities? Bullshit! Beatrice thought. Miss Ruby thenunched two more pink bubbles at Lilith, who barely got on her feet, increasingly exhausted. AAAH! Lilithunched one pink bubble to meet the two and ducked for cover. Her bubble expanded and met Rubys two bubbles, which entered a chain reaction and caused a triple explosion. She has to be a copycat! Beatrice concluded about the white mask girl. Just like with the old manshe first takes on the full force of her opponents attacks, somehow survives them, and then uses the same power against her enemy. Copycat or not, the white mask girl rushed her opponent straight through the explosions, before Lilith could recover. Lilithunched one more bubble against the masked girl,nding a direct hit and causing another burst and explosion. However, Ruby ran straight through the explosion without stopping and kicked Lilith in the stomach. GUAH! Lilith gasped as spit flew from her mouth and her whole body flew half a foot into the air. She gathered her will and strength and caught her bnce by flipping overusing the momentum and her light body to regain her footing. But just as Lilith got back on her feet, Ruby shed at her with her curved stainless steel dagger. Lilith leaned back to avoid a sh across her throat, but a quick, vertical sh followed against which Lilith did not have enough time to react. Lilith only managed to protect her vitals with her arms, which earned her deep cuts across both her forearms, sending blood spraying right on Ruby. Ha! Thats more like it! Ruby moaned as she shed across Liliths body, again and again, covering herself with more blood before kicking Lilith in the stomach, sending her flying back helplessly. 311: A Caring Crowd 311: A Caring Crowd Hehehe, it looks like thats all she wrote for Number Forty! the announcer giggled as she watched Lilith get cut again and again by Ruby. With Lilith no longer able to fight back, Ruby toyed with her. She pushed Lilith back while making quick, slices in a wide arc across Liliths body. Sometimes the curved dagger barely nicked Liliths flesh, and it seemed to only excite Ruby more as she practically danced forward as if performing rhythmic gymnastics, where the colorful ribbons were reced by thin streams of blood flying through the air. She deserved a fair fight! Uma protested to John, who did his best statue impression. Since when is anyone supposed to have several matches in a row? Are you stupid? Number seven asked. Did you forget that were all here to kill each other? If that white mask doesnt kill her, youd have to! She knew what she was getting into. And if she didnt, thats her fault. Nobodys special, and she gets what she deserves if she thought otherwise! Theres still supposed to be some semnce of rules and structure! Uma did not relent. However brutal, these games always had rules to determine the strongest! Since this round started that hairball kept making things up as she went along! Number Forty might have been one of the strongest and she got punished for it by the organizers! Uma walked even closer to John and said, Look me in the eyes and say that whatever is going on with that announcer and the white mask girl is in the spirit of the games! Intervening in an ongoing match is absolutely forbidden, John coldly reminded the redhead in her white and blue uniform. Tch! Uma turned from the skeletal ck mask staff member and looked at the one-sided match. BOOO! a great portion of the crowds expressed their displeasure with how the fight developed, despite receiving the bloody spectacle they usually so desired. That is the portion that was still sober enough to follow the match and wasnt preupied with drinking and/or fucking. YEAHH! Cut her uph, Humbr Forty! one guy cheered and emptied his cup. Drunken moron, shes the one thats getting sliced to pieces! Bah, whatever! I gotta go take a piss, anyway! The spectators indeed seem outraged with Number Fortys piss-poor performance! the announcermentated, barely holding back her joy. And who can me them? After all the boasting, after all her pompous posturing, this is all that Number Fortys fiery resolve has amounted to! What a disappointing embarrassment! You didnt give her a chance to rest! people from the crowds shouted. This could have been such a better match! Would it have been though? others asked. She did her ''explody'' move and it got counteredpletely. Yeah, she had no chance, to begin with! That''s horseshit! She was obviously tired! She wasnt even supposed to fight that bloody cunt in the first ce! I want my money back! a furry beastkin screamed, red in the face. You didnt pay any money! a middle-aged man who stood in front of the beastkin shouted back at him. And neither did you! A smart-arse, are you? And its pretty too! the beastkin turned around and lowered his trousers, wagging his furry ass right in the mans face. Get that shit outta my face! the man pushed the beastkin, which quickly escted into a brawl of about a dozen drunks. Hey, could they like make out or something before this is over? some guy in another spectator sector asked. That ~hic~ robed girl would have to take her mask off, then, a woman pointed out while keeping herself on her feet by leaning against the rock face behind her. Oh, right Well, what if she just spread her legs for a quick licking? Ya know, kinda like Ill keep you alive for as long as you keep giving me orgasms? You havent been paying attention, have you? Welp, bottoms up for the grill! a swaying, naked young man lifted a mug that was the size of his elongated head and then proceeded to empty it by taking gulp after gulp, after gulp. Kh! Felicia snorted gleefully as she leaned against the railings of her tform and watched the increasingly drunken crowds. Thats all that your heroics amount to, little fool! Felicia mocked the girl who was under Rubys yful but relentless assault. A few passive shouts and moans, before moving on to something else. Most of them will forget about you before the sun rises. Youre not meant to be remembered. Just a nameless, numbered piece of meat for entertainment. A piece of meat that should have known her ce! Just like that old fucker! 312: Sucker Punch 312: Sucker Punch As the bloody dance continued and the number of cuts multiplied, Liliths counterattacks became increasingly feeble. The impressive part was not how Lilith still managed to avoid a death blow, but how the white mask girl managed to avoid inflicting a killing strike. She cant even use those bubbles of hers anymore, Olivia said in a somber tone. They did no damage before, and at such close distance, shed just kill herself. And for all the surprising boos from the crowds, its not like they achieved anything. Big surprise that the organizers could not care less! Yeah, so well just stand here and watch her die Fuck! Beatrices pulse rose. Whats the big deal? It shouldnt be! Its not like shes any more special than any other of the sixty poor souls that perished here! So what that she got treated unfairly? The Fridge is right! Everyone that came here knew that it will be a fight to the death! And I came here just for training inbat! UAHH! Lilith screamed after a particrly carefree attack on Rubys part, grabbed the hand which held the dagger, and tackled the masked girl. Ah? Ruby seemed surprised but a quick knee to Liliths stomach bent the girl in half, followed quickly by a plunge of the dagger through her shoulder. GHUH-HYAAAH~ Lilith gasped as the air got knocked out of her only to scream out due to the sharp, deep, burning pain inflicted by the cold steel. Oh, I actually managed to avoid your vitals? Ruby breathed a sigh of relief. You cant imagine how hard it is not to kill you instantly. With your back and neck exposed like this, theres hardly a spot left that wouldnt bleed you out in minutes like meat for ughter! Unable to catch her breath while also in numbing pain across all her body, Lilith dropped to her knees. Her beaten and shed body could no longer even summon the strength to stand. Ruby pulled out her dagger, leaving a gaping wound that proceeded to bleed profusely. What are we supposed to do? Beatrice argued with herself. Listen to Oliviasints and fight the entire organization in theirir? Thats stupid! Everyone would get killed anyway! And by acting so recklessly and foolishly, Id condemn to death everyone I could have saved in the future! Isnt that selfish? Beatrice looked at Olivia. You yourself only care about your sister! Youre not rushing in to save that girl! Because you have your own priorities! So what that youre not The Savior? What about being a decent human being and separating yourself from the scum you so despise? Trying to save some foolish girl who willingly walked into this and risk failing an entire world? And why? Just because its hard to look at injustice right in front of our eyes? Thats the only reason! What about all the suffering that we dont see? No doubt demons are feasting on human flesh this very moment! Thinking logically, it is a no-brain course of action to ignore the poor fool and concentrate on the long game. On my goals! Fuck! Hmm~ this is it then? Ruby asked yfully as she circled Lilith while holding the pointy end of her dagger to her back, drawing a bloody line from one shoulder to the other. Does it hurt? Felicia wondered she watched Lilith bleed out. It does, doesnt it? I hope youre in fucking agony! My eyes hurt like a hell! How dare you fucking scum attack me! My fault for not knowing that you were rtives with that old fucker. I would have thought up something special! I had thought that the team game would take care of such issues, but I guess one of you was savvier than the average pig! Having circled Lilith, Ruby slid the dagger under her mask and licked it clean while touching herself with her other hand. She then put the de of her dagger right under Liliths chin and raised her head to look the girl in the eyes, while threatening to sh her throat at any second. Ahn, arent you happy? Ruby asked as she moaned, aroused yet again after her bloody dance. Youll get to see your old man soon! This probably wasnt the result you were hoping for when you challenged me, but youre also not the one that I came here to fight. So, you brought this on yourself really. Not like this wasnt a little amusing. Your blood is certainly a lot tastier than that old shitters! While holding her dagger right against Liliths neck, Ruby looked up to the announcers tform. Finally, got what you wanted? Dont think Ill just let you off the hook for those ''special prizes'' just because youre someGHAH!? Ruby suddenly felt a tight grip on her dagger hand, followed by a numbing, disorienting punch through her hood, right in her temple. For a second, Ruby lost her senses. The following punch straight into the forehead of her mask that pushed into her own forehead and transferred all the force, knocked her back several feet. Ruby fell on her ass while her head kept ringing. Fuck, there goes my tournament arc! Beatrice thought as she stood next to Lilith, feeling a burn in her knuckles. 313: A Fighting Chance? 313: A Fighting Chance? Number Forty looked up at the back of the scantily dressed young woman that stood before her in a skimpy, ck skirt and top, with a ck armband with the number sixty-nine written on it. Lilith vaguely recalled seeing her in the arena before and wondered if this Number Sixty-nine always had tiny wings on her back. W-why did you Lilith asked as darkness took her and she finally copsed. What gross vition of the rules of our sacred games by Number Sixty-nine! Felicia shouted, letting her voice thunder across the mines. Yet another participant that does not know their ce and dares put themselves above others! And to dare raise their hand against one a White Mask! Serves you right for starting all this mess, Felicia thought andughed to herself at the sight Ruby getting punched out of nowhere. BOOO-urk-HUURL! one man retched in the middle of his booing. Yeah, fuck that masked bitch up! Tear her a new one! Go, masked bimbo! The crowd reaction was mixed, but far from the narrative that Felicia pushed for. If anything, she had more support from half-lucid drunks than from anyone else. Well? What are you waiting for? Felicia asked the buff, masked shirtless men in the arena. Break her arms for daring raise her hand against a White Mask! Here we go, Beatrice readied herself for things toe as eighteen men slowly approached her from a third across the spacious arena. WAIT! miss Ruby shouted, and all the ck Masks froze in ce. Beatrice wasnt even certain if the masked men froze in ce because of the absolute authority of a White Mask or if they were simply stunned to see that very White Mask resume her self-pleasuring right after getting knocked out. Hn, if this Number Sixty-nine wants to die that badly, Ill grant her wish myself! Ruby said as she slowly got to her feet, breathing heavily and rubbing herself between her legs through her robes, and quietly added, Its you I wanted to fight anyway. What mercy from miss Ruby! the announcermented. Giving Number Sixty-nine a chance to fight her way out of this one-on-one! A remarkable opportunity, considering that she should be skinned alive for her transgressions! What the fuck are you nning now? Felicia felt her pressure rising again. With Number Forty dealt with, her concerns refocused on the uncontroble rogue powerhouse in her arena. Felicia half-hoped that Ruby would get punched a couple more times. Maybe thatd knock some sense back into that horny, blood-thirsty brain of yours. And stop masturbating in my arena!! Fucking Bloody Psycho! Hic~, these games are way different than-hic-usual! They actually gonna let them duel? That Thelicia let this slide? How did that bimbo predict this would happen? Who said she did? Then why the hell would she suicide for a half-dead opponent she was supposed to kill anyway!? Good question, Beatrice thought after hearing that particrment. Yeah, makes no sense unless shed know. Or shes stupid! Bah! No-hic-whay any of this ish hreal! Wait You dont think It has to be rigged! Oh, youre right! They must have nned this in advance! Think of the odds of everything that happened so far! WAIT! Were these fights always fake!? Oh, Lord, I hate this part! Felicia slid her tiny hands under her mask and covered her face, wishing her giant ears and perfect hearing would fail her just this once. Already not holding her spectators in high regard, Felicia could barely tolerate when their drunken minds fell to new levels of dumb. Haahh~ Come on! Ah! Show me what youve got! Ruby goaded Beatrice while continuing to rub herself. How did you kill that monster? I want to know! Ahn~ Im really going to cum when I shower in your blood next! You want me to use my powers? Beatrice asked. So that you can copy them? Or is it stealing? Ohh? Ruby pressed her hand harder to her crotch through her robes, rubbing herself more and more. Why would you-ah-say that? After using the same trick twice, its not exactly a surprise! Beatrice couldnt believe that Ruby would still try to deny it. Why else would you let everyone attack you first only to then counter them with the same exact abilities? Erm John? one of the shirtless men quietly spoke up to their skeletal leader. Quiet! Johnmanded, though in a hushed tone himself. Some shirtless men looked at each other, unsure what was happening. What is it about this tournament? Feliciamented and then proceeded to give somementary. Thoughlike most of our guests hereI expected some exciting fighting in our Forge of Champions, it appears that miss Ruby got a little too excited during her previous fight and has decided to ce a handicap on herself to give Number Sixty-nine a fighting chance and a spectacle to remember for the rest of us! Miss Ruby intends to fight Number Sixty-nine while masturbating! 314: The Pleasuire Rises (18++) 314: The Pleasuire Rises (18++) Hn! A little shitter thinks shes smart while grasping at straws! Ruby disregarded Beatrices spections, focusing more on the heat between her legs. You really do not appreciate your situation. I could have-haah-simply let them tear you to pieces. You should be grateful and use this opportunity to show me how you defeated my little experiment! Instead of quivering in fear, Beatrices confidence grew. It looks like there are some gaps in your powers after all. You were probably too horny to notice at first. For a moment, I was worried about the slightly dyed reaction. Mmmff~ Haaah!? Rubys legs shook. She barely held her dagger while she rubbed her burning, swollen clits. Usually, I have more self-restraint than this So many blood In such a short time Ruby wanted to touch herself directly, she wanted to use her other hand too as one was no longer enough. So what? Ah! I can do whatever I want here! Ruby dropped all pretense. She put away her dagger and guided both her hands under her robes. Ill just cum right in front of you! Thats how little threat you possess to me! If you refuse to show me your powers by then, I really will skin you alive! But I already did! Beatrice could no longer hold back her smile. Ah!? Ruby cried out when she finally realized something was amiss. The tingling was not simply unbearable. An insatiable thirst that could not be quenched no matter how much she devoted herself to it. Rubys legs finally gave out and she slumped to the ground. The more Ruby gave in to the natural instincts of her body, the greater her need for pleasure became. The cheers from the crowds grew louder by the second. A turn of events that nobody expected, and fewined about. Instead of fighting Number Sixty-nine with one hand at her crotch, the White Mask girl t out masturbated with her ass on the ground right in front of her opponent, magnified for all to see by the giant viewing sphere above the arena. Never mind! the announcer corrected her previous analysis of Rubys actions. It seems that instead of fighting while masturbating, Ruby decided to forego the whole fighting part! We can only wonder if this wonte back to bite her in her posterior! What What is going on? Number Fifty asked, stupefied as she watched one of the most terrifying fighters present in the arena indulge her basic desires so grantly. You act as if you never saw a girl masturbating before! Number Seven scoffed. Didnt you notice before how much that White Mask got off on basking in blood? No, thats not it, Olivia thought, red in the face. The ninja girl saw such reactions before. She felt them before. Olivia could not decide which was worse: watching from the outside another woman sumb to her desires, seeing with her own eyes how she must have looked like to others when she gave in to Beatrices touch, to her sweet whispers; or that a part of her was jealous that this random masked killer now got to experience the sweet joys that Beatrice had to offer. Olivia felt her loins dampen as she imagined herself in Rubys ce, knowing full well what ecstasy lied ahead for that masked girl. As Rubys sweet moans escaped her bloodied mask, as she massaged her swollen clits, lubricating them with the juices of her wet and ready pussy, she finally realized that instead of one swollen clit itching to be caressed, she had two. And the shocking part to Ruby was that in her heat, she did not even realize this. They did not appear just now! But in her aroused state, high on blood, adrenaline and her little power trip, Ruby was simply too focused on the pleasure the clits brought her. Too focused to realize that they swelled and grew far beyond she had ever felt, seen or heard of! And as Ruby put her fingers around her growing clits, following the natural instinct to stroke them, the clits grew more, faster, pressing against her garments, itching to break free. The way you copy the powers of your opponents when they attack you There had to be a limitation, Beatrice exined to the confused masturbating girl. Whether the source is your mask, your robes, some invisible barrier around you, if your power was absolute, youd have solved the whole Demon situation by now! So, I used my powers while you were too distracted with Number Forty, the moment that I touched your naked hand. Though, I had back up n in case this didnt work. Nhaah! W-what What is this!? Ruby tore through her robes until she unveiled two hard veiny cocks between her legs. 315: Awe and Envy (18++) 315: Awe and Envy (18++) What the announcer was left speechless when she saw Rubya physically perfectly normal, kind of psychotic girlreveal two giant cocks that an average man would wish to have. And despite the levels of abnormality by which even the temporary owner of these two cocks was mortified by, said mortified owner could not stop herself from resuming her masturbation. The cocks throbbed for stimtion. And the horny girl was powerless to stop herself. If anything, she embraced it! To hell with this! Ruby rationalized as she jerked both her cocks faster and faster. Ill just cum like I always do and then deal with that crazy big-breasted slut! All other remaining participantsbined could not find a single word to describe the chaos that befell their minds. Whatever these participants expected no matter what they thought they were prepared for, none of them was prepared for this. Even Number Seven could not disregard something so outrageous, his cold, dismissive fa?ade cracked as he stared at White Masks possessions with fierce interest. Olivia was also silent, though for other, shameful, guilt-ridden reasons. She could not possibly allow anyone to know how much she wanted to touch herself right now. Beatrice might now, Olivia thought as she looked at the masked subus (whose tiny mask would be aughable disguise if it did not somehow work on others so spectacrly). And the fact that Beatrice might knowshould know!how much Olivia wanted what was given to this masked psycho, infuriated and aroused her even more. She knew and she did it anyway! Did she not realize how it makes me feel? Their eyes locked for a split second. She knows, doesnt it! She knows how much I want it! Is that why she did it? Olivia changed her sitting posture to more easily rub her thighs while remaining unnoticed. And even as the shame tore her apart, a small, deeply hidden part of her wanted Beatrice to see her horny part. She didnt want to masturbate! She wasnt like all the degenerates around the arena. But if Beatrice came over and corrupted her again How could she resist? It would be impossible! Shed have no choice but to submit to her cock! And if Beatrice gave her a cock to y with Hn SHIT! Olivia got carried away in her daydreaming and a sound barely louder than that of a mouse escaped her lips. Only then Olivia realized how sweaty her thighs had be while she slowly moved her butt and shifted her weight from side to side, unwittingly making herher cravings only worse. Olivias eyes darted in all directions, hoping that nobody saw Nobody except Beatrice... But they did not. Everyones attention was on Ruby. Almost everyones. Goddess of Cocks! one of the masked, buff shirtless men uttered quietly in pure reverence. And while the other shirtless, kilt-wearing men did not speak up, their eyes betrayed their awe, their deep desire. By the Gods! the spectators gasped in shock as they watched the blood-thirsty terror of the arena jack off her two swelling cocks in spectacr high definition on the giant viewing sphere. Her rising moans spread through the mines, emanating from the viewing sphere, as if somebody cranked the volume up from two to eleven. Was Was that a lie? Was Ruby a guy this whole time? the crowds spected in disbelief. I I masturbated to her!! It was a trap!! Are youpletely high!? Shes obviously a girl! Listen to her voice! When you jerk off you squeal like a girl too! Fuck you! dly! AAH!!! HNAAH~ Ruby jerked her twitching cocks faster and faster as she approached an unfamiliar climax. The novelty of this experience made it all the more arousing, all the more hastily bringing her closer to the sweet point of no return. OOOOH, FUUUCK! Ruby cried out as she felt a pressure build up within her, quickly rising to the base of her cocks. Youll pay for just standing there like that and watching me! Whats with that grin!? You want to see me cum? You want to see me release that thick white spunk? Well, watch me cum! Itll be thest thing you see before I gauge your eyes out! Just keep on smiling! Ill love to see that smile when I gut you like a pig and then use these cocks to fuck you to death while you cover me in your blood! Cum and blood! Ill take it all from you! Ill shower myself with it! Swim in it! Cum while drenched with itUOAAAAAA!! Rubys body spasmed and she fell back with an arched back as her swollen cocks shot ropes of cum into the air. She did indeed shower herself with cum. Several thick threads of cum painted Rubys mask, and she licked every drop that seeped to her lips. 316: A P*ssy in Need (18++) 316: A P*ssy in Need (18++) Haaaaah Haaaah Ruby breathed heavily as her chest rose up and down while she savored the taste of her cum. Amazing Feeling cum rush through two cocks at once, losing all control as two eruptions that sent waves of ecstasy through her body to the point of making her body twitch while she saw sparks in her cross eyes Something broke within her. Just recalling what she just experienced made her cocks and pussy tremble, thirsting for round two. Without even realizing it, Ruby stroked her cocks again, high on the memory of ecstasy she just experienced. Ahn~ Ruby moaned as she gave herself the stimtion she craved so much. But it wasnt nearly enough. Her pussy called out to be pounded. Ruby instantly released on of her cocks and shoved two fingers inside her drenched cunt and finger fucked herself while stroking one of her cocks. If only she had another hand! Ruby kept switching the cock she stroked. Both cocks throbbed for attention. Se was desperate for stimtion of all three organs! Ruby tried grasping them both to stroke them both at once, but her small hand could not possibly wrap around the girth of both of her thick meat poles. Her nipples were hard. She wanted to y with those too. And even though fingering herself and jacking off at the same time was incredible, the depth her fingers could reach was woefully inadequate. Woah, woah, she just keeps going! the spectatorsughed. But these werent quite the same meanspiritedughs at the sight of blood and death. Rather than cheering on the entertainment of death and gore from before, the spectators now cheered the masked Ruby to cum again and again. They wanted her to cum, they wanted her to lose herself, to be a magnificent source of entertainment that everyone enjoyed. If only my husband had stamina like that! a womanmented while fingering herself to the sight of a girl engrossed in pleasure above all else. Yeah, look at her jill her pussy! a man called out and pointed at the viewing sphere where even the flying pussy juice was clearly seen, apanied by the squelching sounds of a pussy in need of a fat cock. Wont somebody fuck her already!? Yeah, surely one of those buff dudes has a decent cock to offer for satisfaction! Several of those masked buff dudes shuffled nervously and looked at each other through the small eye holes of their oval masks. Maybe one of the girls wants to ride one of those thick cocks? Or two!? Haha! Single person double pration! What if that Number Sixty-nine offers her holes for victory? someone suggested. Offer? Just fuck that masked masturbator into submission! Hell yeah! Make her beg! Would be about time she did something rather than stand there! Why doesnt she just kill that Ruby girl while she has the chance? Come on! Isnt it obvious by now that this is all prenned? Yep, theyre just stretching the fun part for our benefit! Wouldnt Thelicia y this up more in that case? someone pointed out the announcers silence. Not all spectators were convinced of the whole prenned theory. Indeed, the masked hairball did not say a single word since she saw the fate that befell one of her bosses. Shit! Though Felicia held no love for this particr White Mask, this had clearly gone beyond what she wasfortable with tolerating. The scrawny leader of the shirtless men put the palm of his hand to his ear. After listening to his hand for a couple seconds, he nodded, and a ming tornado engulfed him. This did not escape Beatrices notice. Things were about to escte. And she had a theory that could spice things up even more, if true. Aaaaahnh~ Incredible!!! Ruby spasmed as she jerked and fucked herself at the same time, closing in on another orgasm. Beatrice knelt near the masturbating White Mask and with a teasing smile said, Why dont we show the excited crowds your pleasure face? HN-WHAA!? By the time Rubys pleasure-addled brain processed the horrific realization of what was about to happen, her mask was off, and the viewing sphere magnified on her sweaty face as several long bangs of ruby colored hair fell over her wide aqua eyes. A couple dozen gasps were instant in the crowds. And with each second, more and more stunned expressions added to the growing number of speechless citizens of psus. Is Isnt that someone stuttered in disbelief. Princess Mary!? several astonished voices called out. 317: The Princess Show (18++) 317: The Princess Show (18++) Wait, wait, wait SERIOUSLY!? The crowds realization spread like wildfire. The knowledge that they witnessed a princess masturbate her two cocks followed by wild spection,ughs, jeers, and discussion from all directions. FOR REAL!? An actual princess!? Wait which one is that!? The one that speed-fucked thirty noblemen on a bet? Nonono, that was Julia! Did Mary also sleep with her father like all the others? Those are just rumors Of course, she did! Everybody knows that the King uses his daughters as his personal harem! You think the king was the bottom in that situation? What? You know what I mean! She has cocks! Obviously, she had to have taken King Selirius in the ass at least a couple of times! You seriously think that the princess always had two cocks between her legs!? And what do you think!? That they just sprung out of her vagina all of a sudden!? Damn! We get to see a royal princess cum all over herself!? Lucky! Wont somebody fuck her already? Hell yeah! A princess getting gangbanged in front of her citizens! Lets go! Isnt there a way for us to get in on the action? Make your daddy proud, Mary! Hehehe, if only he could see his little princess now! No doubt hed want in on the action, haha! You Little Shitters! Red in the face from embarrassment, Rubys momentary stun of shock and horror, passed as her face regained color and turned from shame to fury. With her cocks still hard, the princess vividly imagined the rain of blood and terror she would unleash on all those jeering gawkers. She gathered her the strength to move and unleash punishment on all, despite her AAAAAHN~! princess Mary let out a sudden cry because of a sudden deep, powerful thrust into her wet pussy that sent a pleasure wave through her body and made her cocks spurt a rope of cum into the air. Still reeling from the sudden attack that felt greater than Mary would ever admit, she lifted her head and looked to her masked opponent. Number Sixty-nine had unwrapped her long sleek tail from around her waist and used it to give Marys pussy the pounding that the princess so desperately craved all this time. Y-you I swear Ill rip your shitter-HYAA!! Mary couldnt even finish her threat when Beatrice pulled back her tail and thrust it all the way back inside. Each thrust milked Rubys overly excited cocks. LOWLY FUCK!! UHAAAAH~~! But despite how badly she wanted it, despite how great it felt to have her overflowing pussy pounded while she was in this state, her cocks craved for more. The weak spurts of cum were woefully inadequate whenpared to her first glorious orgasm through them. Mary moved her hands all over her body, her face, her hips, her breasts, anything to avoid giving in to her cocks, even as she moaned with abandon. What little sense of dignity Mary had remaining, hoped that her opponent would simply use her own hands to finally jerk off her cocks until she came and get it over with! Why is it so hard! Just do it already, you little shitter! You clearly get off on fucking me anyway! At least that way she could pretend that she wasnt the one that jerked herself off for a second time to an audience of thousands that called out her name so casually and mockingly! For what possible reason are you holding back? Beatrice asked Mary while continuing to tail-fuck her. Everyone already saw your face. They saw you cum. What changes if you try to resist? Dont you actually just dy the inevitable? Embrace your desires! Its once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to experience pleasure that few mortals could even dream of! Cum to your hearts content and then we can go back to business as usual! What-hn-nonsense! Mary vocally rejected the idea, even though her cocks throbbed to ept it, even though her pussy mped around Beatrices sleek tail, wishing to be fucked harder and faster. Who are you lying to? Beatrice asked. To yourself? Why? To me? Your squelching pussy already told me the truth. To the people around us? Why would you care about their opinion? You should only care about what you want! F-fuck you! Mary cursed, moaning and turning, while her hands moved lower and lower to the source of her plight. Her delight! 318: Mind Broken Princess (18++) 318: Mind Broken Princess (18++) If you want to cum, then cum! Beatrice continued encouraging princess Mary, who had already lost the fight against the cravings of her body. Mary could not even consciously control herself anymore. Her fingers moved all on their own as they yed with her pussy lips and wrapped around Beatrices tail. Not only did Mary guide Beatrices tail-cock deeper into herself, she also collected the natural lubricant that her body unleashed in quantities she could not recall releasing ever before. As the subus continued her verbal attack, she also worked her tail with great precision, further spurred by the princess herself. Beatrice slithered her tail at different angles. A deep push while pressing the tip of her tail up, stimting Marys clit-dicks, next thrust straight forward right until the womb, then a coiling, swirling exit to ensure a thorough massage of the entire mping pleasure cave. Beatrice spared no tricks to Marys hole to full potential. The subus couldnt help but genuinely smile as she watched Marys body react splendidly to the pleasure. What was not to like about guiding a girl to a splendid orgasm? Past her reservations, past her vices, full thrust ahead to the great equalizer that was the simultaneous orgasm through cock and pussy! Beatrice leaned forward, moved in close to Marys flushed face. The subus slid her thumb into Marys mouth, opening it wider, making the princess droll, and said, If you want to kill everyone after that, do that! Whos to stop you! But if you n to do that either way, why not get the best of both worlds and first keep on cumming until you go cross-eyed from joy!? Mary rose for a kiss, but Beatrice recoiled, Woah! I dont hand out my kisses that easily! WRAAAGH! Go to hell and eat my cum!! Mary screamedher anger matched only by her heat and hornynessas she grabbed hold of her throbbing cocks with a tight grip and jacked them off as fast as she could. Marys brain was instantly rewarded with pleasure that skyrocketed in her lower regions, spiraling into positive feedback loops from one cock to the other, to her pussy, to her cocks. It only took a couple of seconds for the princess to lose herselfpletely and soar to her second orgasm. But as much as Mary wished to punish her opponent by smearing her face and body with her warm, thick loads cum, it was hardly any form of punishment. It would be such a waste of good semen! The best semen! Royal semen! Her semen! Mary lifted her head and aimed both her twitching cocks right at herself. Somehow, watching two manly cocks tremble and swell as she aimed them straight at her face, made it even more arousing and exciting. The cocks she now possessed to do as she pleased with, the cocks that gave her that euphoric, spasming pleasure. Ahn! YES!! YES!!! FUCK YES!! Mary moaned as she watched her cock ns darken and swell, on the brink of shooting two powerful loads right into her mouth and face. She couldnt wait. Her heart beat faster as she vividly saw herself shoot her cum into her mouth. Mary jerked her cocks with all the force and speed she had, sliding her lubricated fingers over her cocks shaft, frenulum, and ns. Up and down, faster and faster, pumping her cocks for that next dose like an addict as tingling pressure at the base of her cocks built up past all reason, pounded further into overdrive by Beatrices tail that pounded Marys pussy in an upward arc, making the princesss abdomen bulge at the end of every deep, filling push, sending waves of joy through her body that robbed Marys brain of all reason. Marys vision blurred. She cried,ughed, moaned, and drooled from her hanging tongue, while the figure of the woman that fucked her into bliss split in two and faded, until Mary saw nothing but electric sparks as her pussy was fucked past the point of no return and cocks trembled in her clenched hands. YES! YES! YESYESFUCKMEFUCKMEFUUUUUUUUUUUCCKK~~~~ Cum rushed through Marys cocks as her body spasmed uncontrobly from three simultaneous, mind breaking orgasms. She managed to barely refocus her blurred split vision just in time to see a torrent of cum fly straight in her face. The first powerful jets of cum sshed all over her mouth, nose, and chin before her cum-addled brain could even react. AAAAAAAAAAH~ Mary opened her mouth wide and rolled out her tongue as she coughed second and third shots right in her mind. The cum sshed against her tongue, one shot right in the back of her throat. The princess swallowed instantly whenever she caught a load. She had no choice if she was to catch as much of her double payload as she could. Some shots missed the mark: hitting her across her forehead, painting her hair. It was simply impossible to catch it all while her body convulsed in the throes of orgasm while she savored the taste of her delicious royal juice! 319: A Beautiful Voice 319: A Beautiful Voice HELL YEAH!!! a burly manbear cheered on the lewd action in the arena while he easily held some woman by the hips and pumped her up and down on his cock like a fuck toy while the woman masturbated as she watched the princess cum all over herself. Another woman was masturbating in a corner when a beastkin walked up to her and dropped his massive shlong on her face. I know you want it, he said with arrogant confidence. It worked! A-ahn! the woman opened wide to give her mouth to a jawbreaking piece of meat. Drink up! another beastkin yelled in a drunken, horny high as he pulled a girl up by her hair from behind and poured alcohol straight down her throat while he fucked her ass. The spectator areas rapidly developed into drunken orgies. And as Beatrice used her tail to fuck her opponent silly, driving the princess to a cross-eyed, cum gobbling orgasm, the subus felt her cock strengthen below her skirt. How long was it since myst orgasm? She wondered. Beatrice was still felt in control of herself, and a quick nce at her Arousal Points confirmed that she was indeed not even at half of her maximum. The investment in Arousal Pool and her rapid leveling allowed her to go on for much longer times than yesterday without losing her mind to sex. However, just because her arousal system was still within reason, did not mean that Beatrice wouldnt get aroused when ying with a cum-hungry princess whose pussy still trembled around her tail. aaa A???A???A???A???A???A???A??? A??????A????A?????A??????A????A?????A????A?????A??????A???????A?????A??????A???????????????????????????A????????????????????A?????A???????????????????A???????????????????????????A???????????????????A???????????????A???????A??????????A???????????????A???????????A????????????????????A???????????A???????????A?????????A???????????????????????A?????????????A?????????????????????????????!?????????????!????????!???????????!???????????!??????!??????????!?????!???????????!??????!????????????!????????!???????????!????????!???????????????
-200 HP
GYEAHHH!! Beatrice screamed out in agony and instantly, reactively covered her ears from a scream that turned into a mind-ripping shriek. But that did nothing to stop the sound from assaulting her mind. Beatrice did not even hear her own scream as the one-note scream blew her eardrums and reverberated through her entire body. The subus fell next to the princess who also visibly cried in pain while bleeding out of her covered ears. Whatever trick she used to survive the powers of her previous opponents, it did not work on this single-note assault. Though Beatrice could no longer hear a thing, she felt the vibrations against and in her body stop. Still on the ground, feeling liquid collect at the palms of her hands, Beatrice turned to see the source of the attack. Just a little behind her stood the tall, skeletal, kilt-wearing shirtless man with a ck oval mask covering his entire face. Next to him: the barely five-foot tall (including her long fluffy ears) snow-white hairball of a beastkin girl with her thin naked partially buried under her hair, partially showing, crossed at her chest. The fucking announcer girl! Beatrice judged by the fact that Felicia did nothing but stand in ce that the beastkin was no doubt currently speaking in a particrly grating, haughty manner, even though her face-covering mask prevented lip reading, so what was the point unless she got off on hearing herself speak? In the distance behind the two rude interrupters the crowds were outraged. They waved their fists and screamed with rage painted across their faces. Beatrice doubted that they were outraged by a cheap sneak attack. Far more likely their ire was brought upon by the interruption of the princess-fucking action. Maybe, by the attack itself? After all, if Beatrice suffered such a strong blow, whos to say that the waves did not reach the crowds? This nonsense ends here! Felicia announced in her usual echoing voice. And you all horny drunks out there, stop yourining! I teleported to the arena for the sole reason to concentrate all the energy on the rule-breaker and limit your exposure! What you felt was a loving whisperpared to what Number Sixty-nine experienced! FUCK YOUU!! GO BACK TO YOUR HOLE!! RECUME THE SEX!! WE WANT THE COCK PRINCESS!! You Ahem, unfortunately, our organization cannot allow for a death of a member of the royal family in our arena, Felicia exined. Fuck the royal family!! LITERALY!! FUCK! THEM! AND FUCK YOU TOO! I HOPE YOU GET FUCKED! These games are bullshit! She just couldnt resist inserting herself into it! You moronic, stupid Felicia barely held back from unleashing an attack on her audience just to shut them up. She then looked at the princess whose cocks lost their upright strength while their temporary owner reeled in pain until she passed out. Fool! Serves you right! Dont worry, as much as Id prefer to leave you mute and deaf John, Felicia finally spoke again, but this time in her quiet, unenhanced voice. The crowd wants a fucking. So, well give them one! Take all your present men and give this bitch a fucking of a lifetime! Ah, b-but John stuttered nervously. Oh, right! Felicia maskpalmed. I need a break Just use your hands! Ever heard of fisting!? Ah GO! Feliciamanded. 320: Infected With Cock! (18++) 320: Infected With Cock! (18++) Beatrice didnt need to hear what the hairball of an announcer said to know that nothing good wasing her way. The skeletal leader of the arena staff gestured his order and all his seventeen shirtless underlings moved in her direction. Beatrice hard a card she could y. Back at the end of the first round, while the announcermented the remaining battles, Beatrice spent her time in the ring of fire reading potential Skills she could upgrade or acquire. One of those Skills she made note of but did not acquire as it would be a one-time use for this tournament. The subus had thought to save a Skill Point for that Skill in case she might need it in the final of the tournament, as an emergency. The emergency came sooner thanks to her acting all heroic-like. But first The announcers mind-tearing voice that incapacitated the subus. The damage was substantial, but Beatrices passive healing already recovered over half of the Health Points lost while the announcer spent her time gloating or something.
Health Points 470/560 (+1.00/sec)
The loss of hearing as well as persisting disorientation, pain, and bleeding was no small matter, however. Beatrice wanted to be in her top shape for things toe, and that meant only one thing. Ahn~! Beatrice moaned as she jerked her body. W-whats Oh! Whats happening!? The shirtless men froze in ce because of the sudden unexpected development. Beatrice caressed her buxom body, massaged her breasts through the thin cloth that revealed the position and form of her nipples. The subus moved her hands lower, sliding her fingertips across her belly, skirt, thighs. She touched her penis through her skirt, then slid her hands under the skirt. Wow! Getting aroused at the thought of getting fisted by eighteen men! Felicia grimaced in disgust. A pervert that might just match Bloody Mary in her depravity! You might have been quite a pair in another life! You think she heard what you said? John asked Felicia. Huh? Oh Youre right! Felicia paused a moment in thought. She didnt cum while she yed with Mary, right? Then my analysis is even more true! A first-ss pervert that just wants to cum as much as possible before her demise! Beatrice did not hear what Felicia said. She could not even hear herself, so she had to go off memory. The memory of her voice, the memory of Marys face as she came all over herself. Felicias attack did do a number on Beatrice, so as she yed with herself beneath her skirt, she cast [Arousing Touch] on herself to get into the mood faster. How long do you n to stand there like clueless sheep!? Felicia asked the shirtless men. Never saw a girl masturbate before? Didnt I give you an order? The shirtless group took a couple more steps further toward the subus YYUAAAH!? Beatrice cried out and hiked up her skirt, revealing her strengthening cock to the world. UAAH!? several men recoiled. Another one!? John was taken aback. Ah! The princesss cum must be infected! Beatrice moaned as she stroked her growing erection that was well on the way to its full eight-inch potential. I shouldnt have licked that drop of Marys cum thatnded on my lips! Oh! The The spores! The cum spores! Theyre everywhere! Infecting everyone that breathes them in! Infecting them with cock! UAHH! Im Im burning up! Cum spores!? one shirtless man asked in disbelief. No way! another said while he looked around, trying to find the mythical spores. T-there! another man pointed at some dust particle in the air. WAAH! For real!? a shirtless man ran in the pointed direction. Bullshit! Felicia thought, but couldnt stop herself from taking a nervous, self-preserving step back. Chris! What are you doing!? one of the shirtless men called out to the one who ran in the direction of a flying spec of dust. You want to get infected!? Ah!? N-n-no! Chris froze in ce. I I just wanted to confirm if it was indeed a cum spore! UAHH! Beatrice yed up her moaning game as she masturbated with one hand and fingered her pussy with another. Why? Ive never had a cock before But Why do cocks feel so goooood!? 321: A Show of a Lifetime! (18++) 321: A Show of a Lifetime! (18++) A single drop fell from beneath the ck oval mask of one of the shirtless men of the arena as they all listened to Beatrices confessions of how good it felt to have a cock. Even the utterly depraved crowds of these games watched entranced how this magnificent creature pleasured herself with reckless abandon. The subus used her tail to pull her crop down and reveal a pair of spectacr breasts that women would kill to have! A gift from God! No, a Goddess! Residing right on the edge of both theatrics and genuine pleasure, Beatrice held nothing back. The shirtless men watched her, mesmerized. The crowds watched her. The remaining participants watched her. None could even say a word. Only Beatrices cries and moans of pleasure filled the arena as theatrics mixed with true arousal. Even as she bullshitted utter nonsense to Feliciasckeys, she made sure to enjoy her body with no shame or reservations even when the eyes of all the people in the mines were upon her. No, those gawkers made Beatrice go even more all out. Yes! Watch me! Envy me! Beatrice thought as she moaned louder and yed with her body, arousing herself further, stroking her hot cock, fingering her wet pussy faster and faster. As hot breath escaped her open mouth, Beatrice felt the urge to fill it. She kissed the tip of her sensitive tail, sending jolts through her body. That surge of pleasure was more than enough to instinctively drive the tail deep into her salivating mouth. The subus sucked her tail, licked the forms of its tip that kept evolving from a heart shape to a cock shape. She made it feel warm, made it feel good, made herself feel good. And as her mouth made her tail feel good, Beatrice rewarded her mouth with more of her tail, pushing it further inside, lubricated by the saliva that filled her mouth to overflowing. Some humans might think that saliva formed to enjoy the vors of food, making it easier to swallow. But Beatrice knew better. Saliva formed to enjoy the taste of cock, cum and pussy! Making it easier to swallow cock! Making it easier to eat out a girls pussy to the point that she cried out in ways she would never confess. Inch by inch, Beatrice sought to increase the length of cock that felt her warmth. Each inch made her tail swell in her mouth, making the job harder, yet, somehow, more rewarding. Her cock throbbed even more, crying out for Beatrices attention that stolen by the tail. And as Beatrice got more and more aroused by all the ways she could pleasure herself that she had ignored due to ample supply of horny pussies, she was now all in on driving herself to orgasm in ways that she could not even dream of before. You all want this body! Do not lie! Beatrice gloated as she sucked herself off. Putting her mouth and both her hands to work, Beatrices stamina growth was put to the test as her brain was bombarded by triple pleasure of a regr human solo session. A body that can experience more pleasure in a single day than an average human could ever imagine! Watch and dream! As if a lesser mind could handle such limitless resources of ecstasy without breaking into a lump of flesh that would think of nothing but pleasure of masturbating, fucking, and getting fucked for the rest of its sex-driven existence! Nhan~ Beatrice moaned as she let the tail out of her mouth before she came right in her mouth. Not a moment too soon as the tips of her tail and cock tingled in pre-climactic throes, leaking drops of precum, eager to unleash their full potential. But Beatrice wanted to y with herself some more. Her pussy was long overdue for something girthier than her fingers. Oh! the shirtless men gasped when they saw drops of cum form at the tips of Beatrices phallic organs. A couple of men slowly reached forward with trembling hands in the direction of cock-infection cum spores. But they came to their senses recoiled their hands, gripping one trembling hand with another, shaking with need for something that they longed for so long. 322: Waiting out the Cum-Storm (18++) 322: Waiting out the Cum-Storm (18++) John! Chris! Bob! The lot of you! Felicia shouted. Get a grip and get that masturbating freak! B-but look! The spores! Chris pointed at the drop on the tip of Beatrices tail, that the subus licked with closed eyes before sending her tail to plow her zing hot pussy. Are you a moron!? Felicia lost her cool faster and faster. John! Get them under control and do your job! I I suggest that we wait, John hesitated. Why you skeletal dickless little Whether there is something to her story or not, it is safer for us to Wait out the storm from a safe distance, John proposed. After she unleashes her payload, we will seize the opportunity while she recharges. What nonsense! the announcer thought while her mind was filled with doubt. The woman in the city streets Could this Number Sixty-nine and that woman be rted in some way? I arrived after their orgy was concluded Were there really cum spores in the air? Felicia shook her head. Snap out of it! None of the other citizens who came there got infected! But I came closer than the others Hogwash! Damn Ga! I knew she lied! To think that even after threats of turning her into a prize for the lowest drunken swine of psus she would not change her tune Was her experience that good? The memory shed through Felicias mind of moaning with her tongue out as she beat off a veiny cock with both hands. Felicia swallowed hard. No! That wasntNobody saw! If nobody saw, it didnt happen! It didnt happen! I ran away because I drank too much tea and had to go to the bathroom! Ahn~ YES! Beatrice moaned as she finally rewarded her tight pussy with deep, filling thrusts. This is the best! Cock! Pussy! All of it! The length and flexibility of Beatrices tail allowed Beatrice to fuck herself from any angle she chose, at any depth she chose, at any speed she chose! It was as effortless as breathing. Just as she breathed in each time her blood required fresh oxygen, she thrust her tail inside her gushing pussy each time she found an even better angle at which to screw herself. This left both her hands free to y with her breasts, to jerk her cock. Beatrice licked and sucked her fingers, smearing them with her drool that she produced so enthusiastically for the purpose of sucking cocks, and then proceeded to circle her wet fingers around her cock ns and stroke feverishly as she recalled the joys of sucking cock. The vivid memory of her tongue around a phallic shape, made Beatrice even harder and wetter to suck again as she fucked herself silly. A thought shed through Beatrices horny mind to reach for her eight-incher to suck on instead of her tail. But Beatrice knew that even if she managed to reach the tip, ite woefully short of what her mouth desired. But just the thought of filling her mouth with cock while she fucked her other hole was enough to drive Beatrice past the point of no return. Ohh! Itsing! The joy of cocks ising! Beatrice cried out, perhaps louder and more specific than she would if she was alone. But she was not alone. This is insane! Everyone is watching, but I cant stop masturbating!! Fucking myself for everyone to see just because a mans cock feels so good! Masturbating feels good! Sucking feels good! Fucking feels gooooood! Beatrices entire body jolted as her cock, tail, and pussy jerked in pre-orgasmic spasms, shooting up her brain with more doses of endorphins. Ahhn~~ If only there were more cocks to suck! More cocks to fuck!" Beatricemented as her body arched, tantalizing the onlookers with a body theyd fuck all day and night. The crowds watched all this on the big screen as they drank, cheered, masturbated, and fucked each other. All the time wishing to fuck Beatrice. To screw her in every hole. To jerk her cock until she shot cum across her giant breasts while she got spooned and creampied, only to be passed around to a next horny pervert whod continue to jerk her sore cock. They objectified her. And thats what Beatrice wanted. Im gonna cum! the subus cried. Im gonna cum with everyone watching me! Ah!? The spores! The cock virus!! Ahn~ No! If I cum now, wont I grow even more cocks!? AAAH, NOOOO! Not more!! E-everyone! Stay back! Beware the spores! Ahn! Cumming! Im cumming! Stay a-aaahn-away! P-please! O-oooaah-or youll grow-m-mmooooore cooooooooooooocks~~!!! Beatrice pulled her tail out at thest second and shot thick streams of cum into the air from her two cum producing organs. And as cum rained from the sky, seventeen shirtless men fell to their knees around Beatrice, throwing their masks away, eagerly spreading their arms and opening their mouths to the cock-granting cum rain. 323: A Goddess Among Men (18+) 323: A Goddess Among Men (18+) Felicia was left utterly bbergasted as watched her seventeen arena staff members drop to their knees around the masturbating, orgasming, self-fucking participant Number Sixty-nine, throw off their masks and caught the drops of the cum rain with their open mouths. Princess Mary stillid unconscious after the brain-sting fuck was amplified by Felicias sudden attack. The only ally Felicia had left in the arena who did not jump toward the cum, was the skeletal John, thest shirtless man who kept his mask and remained by Felicias side, as speechless as the announcer was.
-63.4 AP
As Beatrice came down from an amazing orgasm, she looked around, and smiled at how spectacrly her n worked. The subus toggled off a certain Skill and then used [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] on herself, though that in itself was an afterthought, a bonus. Her trap card was already activated. What the hell are you all doing!? Felicias enraged voice rumbled through the arena. Beatrice heard most of what the beastkin announcer said, confirming that she could use [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] on herself after an intercourse with herself. Not that she needed the healing, since her Health Point values were back at their peak long before she climaxed. However, the persistent hearing loss and pain deep in her skull was now gone. Her voice attack was only Rank C or lower then? Beatrice concluded. Well, the damage was not all that amazing. Perhaps it also has a terrible cooldown? Or a long preparation time? Beatrice also couldnt discount that the pure joy of ying with herself healed her. She flooded her brain with endorphins after all! And the pain in her ears was drowned out by pleasure long before she even fucked her pussy, utterly high on the pleasures of her body. Get off your knees and do as I say!! Felicia screamed. John! Get them under control!! Number Twenty-one! What the absolute fuck are you doing over there!? Oh? Beatrice propped herself on her elbows and looked behind. The swift ninja girl had snuck in at thest second to get a taste of the gifts that the subus had to offer. A-ah!? Olivia turned red in the face. The ninja girl hadpletely lost touch with reality. She was already horny beyond belief when she watched the subus fuck the princess, and as the subus escted, Olivia gave in more and more to her urges. Olivia couldnt even recall when she started tantly fingering herself. Surely the other participants noticed it at some point! But what on earth drove her to rush forward and catch those drops of cum as if she was nothing more than another cum slut? Olivia was utterly mortified with her decisions as she could not even exin her own actions to herself. But when she felt a familiar rising heat under her belly, her choices quickly made much more sense. The ninja girl trembled and bit her lip when she touched the source of the heat. The shirtless men looked at each other, at Felicia, at John. Their faces were those of worried, confused, simple men. Young men, middle-aged men. No more special than any man one would meet on the streets of psus. Some square jaws, some rectangr faces. They most would effortlessly blend in with the crowds on the streets of psus. And while their bodies were far more impressive than the average that psus had to offer, they still varied on the levels of their buffness: from dad bods and strongmen to shredded Olympians. J-John, I the blonde Chris with a quiff haircut stuttered as he sweated and had begun to regret his decision. Oohh!? Chris gasped as he felt life where life was gone for so many years. Without a seconds thought he lifted up his kilt to confirm with his own eyes what he did not dare to hope. And he saw it. With his own eyes. Between his legs, a tiny bulge quickly grew and took shape. A familiar shape. One that Chris saw in his dreams. In his nightmares. Tears formed in his eyes. The others also lifted up their kilts. Their disbelief turned to smiles andughter, as they looked at each other with feelings of joy they had not felt in years. Y-you too? Yeah, haha! Tears of joy andughter spread around Beatrice as grown men wept with joy and touched their growing dicks with trembling hands. Tell me this isnt a dream! Oh, my God, I thought Id never live to feel this again! N-no, not just any God! Bob said as he looked at his rising Goddess with reverence and adoration. Beatrice stood a Goddess among her kneeling subjects. Tall, proud, buxom, glistening with her own cum as she smiled at her loyal followers and grew a second cock of her own, as hard and proud as her first one. After all, she could not possibly forego the chance to swallow more than a few drops of the cum she rained upon herself and the others.
Skill Name: Dick-Growing Cum Spores Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Toggle Cost: 20 Stamina per second Cooldown: 12 Hours Description: The Subus can enhance the cum she releases with dick-growing cum spores. As long as the recipient of subuss cum willingly drinks it with the desire for growing a cock, a cock is what they shall receive. The cock that the target receives is 80% as long and girthy as the subuss. The received cocksts for an hour. If the subus drinks her enhanced cum, she also grows a cock. Her second cocksts an hour but grows to 100% size of her primary one. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 20 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 18
324: Revelations 324: Revtions Glory to the Cock Gifter! Bob cried out and prostrated himself before his two-cock buxom naked Goddess. GLORY!! all seventeen men roared with the voices of diators. It was almost as if regaining their manhood lowered their average voice range. Rise, my friends! Beatrice gestured up to the dick-acquired men around her. One after another, the men rose. And as shirtless men rose, so did their dicks, growing to their full erections of over six inches long and enough girth to stretch the ass of even a seasoned psus slut. The viewing sphere disyed those cocks in all their glory. Harder than steel, they barely swayed from the movements of their buff owners. These men were denied their rightful urges for far too many years. And now, with cocks at their hands once again, they could fuck a hole through the very surface of the arena. Olivia was not as quick to her feet. Completely in heat, she could barely keep herself from letting go and following Beatrices example. But theposure of the subus (who now possessed not one, but two eight-inch weapons) was so inspiring that Olivia managed to pull herself together and follow the Cock Giftersmand. Wait, it wasnt amand! Olivia thought to correct herself. And yet here they wereeighteen around Beatrice who swallowed her seed to grow a cock, all obeying the subus without question. H-how dare Felicias clenched fists shook. In a tense, slouched posture, it took all the beastkin hairball had to rain in her outrage. FINE! Felicia screamed, sting her echoing voice across the mines at unprecedented volumes. Know what bes of those that have forgotten their ce!! aaa A???A???A???A???A???A???A???fhmmmh!? Just as Felicia was about to unleash her final tune, Bob rushed forward, cock first, and thrust straight through Felicias mask, shattering it to pieces and plugging the annoying hole that he had to endure for far too long. Felicias cute feline face was finally revealed to the world, stuffed with a mighty cock of a self-less warrior. F-Felicia!? several drunks in the crowds gasped. You mean Thelicia Fundershnauf was actually Felicia Thundershnauf all along!? An A-ranked member of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild!? a leopardkin turned to the shocked viewer and asked, Are you for real right now? Felicias own shock at getting her mouth plugged with cock by one of her disposable ves quickly switched back to a bloody fury. The pupils of Felicias light blue eyes narrowed, her eyes shot with blood, her face contorted in rage. Felicia opened her mouth wider and bit down hard with her sharp teeth into Bobs rock-hard erection, disying an impressive flexibility of her jaw. UAAAAAAA~~! Bob screamed in pain and withdrew. His cock was bloody with a ring of deep teeth marks around it. The wounded soldier fell to the ground from the sudden weakness that overtook him after the wound in his most precious ce. BOOOOB! Chris cried out for his fellowrade. Ptfu! Felicia spit with disgust and wiped her mouth with the back of her wrist. She then snapped at her remaining minion who stood just a few feet from her, failing to save her from a rogue cock. John! Are you asleep!? Do your fucking job!! John looked at Felicia, then back at his former shirtlessrades. Despite remaining silent and being the only one with his oval mask still covering his entire face, judging by his shaking hands and sweaty body it was obvious that the skeletal man was thinking: What the fuck you want me to do? John, one of the shirtless men spoke up and took several steps forward. Youre the only one who did not jump at the opportunity to regain your cock. A certain thought dawned on several other shirtless men. One of them eximed, And you always insisted on showering separately because the White Masks forced you to keep rank at all times! More and more shirtless men realized something. That John dude has a cock beneath his skirt, doesnt he!? A drunk cowkin screamed from one of the spectators stands. GRAB HIM!! Chris screamed and the shirtless men rushed to surround John. Felicia ran away from John. John cast his ming tornado spell, but his former allies intervened, jumping through the fire, and tackled John out of the mes, pinning him to the ground. GHAH! John screamed as he was bound by four men, each far stronger than him. Each of the men held one of Johns arms or legs, keeping him in a star pose, while Chris grabbed Johns kilt and yanked it up, revealing a pale, tiny little pecker between Johns scrawny legs. 325: Rebellion 325: Rebellion BASTARD!! TRAITOR!! The shirtless men were outraged when they saw that their so-called leader did in fact retain a cock, even if it was a miniscule one,pared to the poles they now sported thanks to Beatrice. To think he told us to be patient! To bide our time! one of the shirtless men said as he charged a me in his fist. To think he pretended to be in the same position as us! another shirtless manmented. Fucking garbage sold his soul to keep that puny little pecker! To all guards! Felicias voice echoed through the mines. Kill these disobeying bastards at this second!! Dozens of masked men rushed forward from different spectator stands. Nearly twenty ran along the narrow paths from the entertainment area through which Beatrice walkedst round. Woah, woah, woah! This is getting serious, isnt it! a spectatormented as he watched the situation in the arena rapidly deteriorate. Several men ran through the crowds toward the nearest exit. But a good portion of the spectators was too drunk or too busy fucking to care. Many of the spectators treated this as just another part of the show while they drank their livers into oblivion. So, fighting cannot be avoided after all? Beatrice concluded as she watched the men with red and ck masks run toward the arena across the narrow paths. Beatrice then asked one of her nearest cock-wielding subjects, Those men are no friends of yours? Most of them are Belmots Purple Capes who agreed toe into the ranks of enforcers for specials perks and privileges. Fucking above their rank, another shirtless man exined the specific of the privileges. Corrupt city guard maintaining order in illegal underground games Yep, sounds about right! Beatrice concluded. To all the remaining participants! Felicia shouted while increasing her distance away from her enemies as much as possible. Your final task is to kill these all these cock-wielding rebels! If you do this, princess Mary is yours to use for as long you wish to keep her as your ve! She must be joking! Number Seven sighed as he pressed against the hilt of his Cleaver and finally stood up. All remaining participants sounded more impressive than it was. Not counting the wounded and unconscious Lilith, rebelling Beatrice, and Olivia who jumped at the chance to gain a cock, only four participants of the tournament remained on the sidelines. And none of them seemed in a hurry to side with the announcer during her sudden plight. Number Ten, the beastkin woman, simply turned and ran toward the nearest path off the arena without saying a word. Look sharp! The slut branch is closing in! Chris shouted to hisrades as the masked guards closed their distance toward the arena. He then fell at Bobs side, held his hands above Bobs bleeding cock and said, Hold on! Were not about to give up our manhood for a second time without a fight, are we? John used this moment of distraction to set his arms aze. Agh! the two men who held his arms cried in pain and let go. John charged his mes further, increasing the ze to a fiery inferno that exceeded the width of his body and aimed it at the other men who still held his legs. AAAA-Ghu Johns eyes bulged and his body jerked suddenly while the mes around his arms extinguished as suddenly as they appeared. Beatrice stood right behind Johns back with her finger pointed at the back of his head. The distance of nearly two feet between Beatrices finger and Johns skull was connected by a singer fingernail which prated Johns skull and skewered his brain for all of its avable remaining length. Even after your cowardice was discovered, you still raised your hand against your former friends Despicable! Beatrice said as she extinguished Johns life. The end of one of the leaders of the masked staff paused the rush of Felicias back up. And as Johns body slumped to the ground, Beatrice shouted to her followers, Do you see those lowlyckeys rushing toward the arena? They are answering the call of an oppressor to punish you for your choice to regain your manhood! But how can men dependent on privileges for pity sex ever hope to stand a chance against those who fight for their right to be true men!? They cannot! Those weak, second-rate goods for sale cannot fathom your steel resolve! Fight for your cocks! Fight for you dreams! Fight for the right to once again engage plunge your cocks in tight, warm holes and cum to your hearts content! 326: Remember 326: Remember Hey, what gives!? those in the crowds that were still sober enough or cared enough to pay attentionined and booed. Go back to the fucking! And fix the Sphere! The lucid members of the crowds who were not busy fucking themselves,ined for selfish reasons, but the reasons were not unsubstantiated as far as the viewer experience was concerned. Since the rebellion of the arena staff, the mes around the arena grew weaker, the viewing sphere flickered. And with one of the shirtless men wounded and another dead, the viewing conditions deteriorated even further. Number Ten used the chaos and worsening lighting as cover and sprinted to the narrow path with the fewest masked enforcers. Unlike the shirtless arena staff, these men were armed with swords and spears. Some of them even had leather armor. Number Ten jumped up, and crashed down fists-first into the path, making it crack and tremble. The four masked men on that path staggered, nearly falling into the abyss. The beastkin woman used that opportunity to jump over the teetering enforcers and ran up the path, away from the arena. Suckers! the beastkin woman grinned as she swiftly crossed the winding path over the abyss. Maybe that Cock Gifter will win, maybe she wont. I rather not ce bets on others only to get caught in the crossfire myself SMACK! GHUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A short, young, slim, and fit shirtless masked man appeared out of nowhere and with a single m of his open palm into Number Tens chest knocked the fleeing beastkin off the arena. There shall be no unsanctioned fleeing from the arena! the man said calmly as he looked through the tiny eye holes in his red and ck mask down at the falling figure of the beastkin who quickly faded from sight and memory. She had the right idea, Number Seven said when he heard Number Tens descending, fainting scream. Youre going to run too? Uma asked, looking up at the giant mountain of muscle who would have towered over her, had she not stood twenty feet away from him. I have no interest in the so-called prize that Felicia promised us, Number Seven said and put his gigantic Cleaver over his shoulder. And what about you? Uma asked Number Seventeen who approached the remaining pair of participants. An utterly average and generic human girl, whose only noteworthy features were her wide, red scarf around her neck as well as getting spit roasted before the start of the first round. Oh, and killing her spit roasters immediately after. The human girl did not answer Umas question. Instead, she lifted her hand and grasped her scarf, gently pressing it to her cheek. The arena fell into further darkness as the rising, exploding fireballs grew weaker and reappeared with increasing intervals. Instead, sudden explosions of fire shed throughout the arena at different distances and times as the shirtless men engaged Felicias enforcers who were armed with shields, spears, and seemed to only increase their armaments. Another group of masked enforcers ran straight toward the three remaining participants. Eight in total, they surrounded the smaller group and pointed the tips of their spears against the trio. One of the enforcers said, Thelicia gave you clear instructions for your final task! Why are you still standing here? Or have you decided instead of bing champions and walking away with the grand prize to forfeit your lives right here and now? Do you any of you know who this scarf belonged to? Number Seventeen asked, still holding her scarf. No, and we dont give a fuck! one enforcer answer for the entire group. Thats right, Number Seventeen nodded and took a couple steps forward from the other two participants. Nobody remembers anymore. All the losers areughed at and forgotten. But I remember! I remember my brother! But nobody will remember you! Kill he-HMFM!? before the enforcer could even give his order, the scarf slipped from the girls hand, zapped forward and wrapped itself around the enforcers mouth and neck. The enforcer tried to rip the scarf off, but within two seconds his efforts were terminated with a subdued, unpleasant crack. The enforcers body went instantly limp, and he copsed like a man whose neck had just been snapped. The two enforcers next to their deadrade screamed and lunged with their spears at Number Seventeen. The girl evaded both attacks while her scarf unwrapped from one dead prey and flew toward next one. MMMMMMMMFFFFMM!!! the other enforcer screamed through the scar while his eyes went wide in horror for he had just witnessed first-hand what fate awaited him. NOOO!!! Uma screamed. Before Number Seventeen could react, she was cleaved clean in half with a single downward swing of Number Sevens Cleaver. And nobody will remember you too, Number Seven said to the two vertical body parts that fell apart and turned to a gory pile of meat. 327: Retaliation 327: Retaliation The enforcers were frozen in shock at the sudden demise of their heroic foe and the way she was killed. One enforcer was particrly relieved because the scarf that tied itself around his neck and was about to snap his life instantly lost all form and power when its owner died. The enforcer tore the scarf off and threw the light piece of cloth as far away as he could, which was not very far. Brutal animal!! Uma screamed as bright light shot out in a wide arch of her back and stomach, blinding the enforcers behind her and in front of her, except for one who stood in Number Sevens shadow. Out of the light in Umas back the majestic, feathered wings of a bald eagle appeared once more. Please, Number Seven smirked as he turned around to Uma with his enormous Cleaver raised above his head, held up with a single arm. Without saying another word, Number Seven smile widened as he swung down on Umas head before the eagle even fully emerged. Abraham! Uma shouted and out of the light in front of her a massive, thick, hairy, horned head of a bison appeared, followed by the rest of the bisontaller than the summoner herselfa mass of hair and muscle named Abraham charged Number Seven and rammed its head into his abdomen. GHUEHK! Number Sevens attack was instantly thwarted as his body made a C shape around the bisons head before getting hurled back through the air, catching an enforcer who did not even see what was happening before Number Sevens body mmed into him and sent them both flying back. The bison huffed and knocked its hooves against the rocks before quickly turning to the remaining horrified enforcers andunched into another charge with its tail raised. UAAAAAA~ the men screamed in horror as they pointed their spears against the bison. Two of the enforcers threw their spears at the bison desperate to keep the animal at bay. One enforcer somehow managed to miss the giant animal at such a close range and pissed himself from fear. The other enforcer scored a hit with his spear but failed to prate deep through its strong hide and muscles. Both terrified men forgot that their spears were never meant for throwing, nor were they practiced in throwing the spears, so their attacks had little hope of sess. And with the attacks failed Abraham mowed down two more enforcers while the spear lodged in its side fell out. Idiots! Kill the summoner! one of the masked enforcers screamed as he lunged at Uma hoping to skewer her before he suffered a simr fate. But that enforcer suddenly lost sight of Uma, his vision turning red and painful. AAAAAAAA!!! the enforcer screamed in agony and fell to the ground while a bald eagle tore his face apart with its long, curved talons. Rather than try attacking the summoner and face the wrath of Abraham, the remaining three enforcers turned to flee for their lives in different directions. Not like any of them could possibly dream of outrunning a charging bison unless they had a history of victories in races against horses. Throughout the fight, Uma did not move a single step. The skirt of her white and blue uniform barely flickered when Abraham sprinted past her, chasing down the remaining enforcers. Abraham only let a single man escape who had run too far in an opposite direction from the others, screaming and crying all the way home. And while Abraham returned to Uma, the fleeing, crying, pissing-his-pants enforcer made it to the path off the arena before he felt sharp hooks sink into his neck and nape. The eagle tore chunks of flesh out of the crying enforcer, causing him to stumble and fall into the abyss below. Not bad, not bad, Uma heard a familiar male voice approach behind her. The gory-haired girl turned around and saw Number Seven, not only alive, but slowly approach her as if he was not just rammed by a six-foot-high, two-thousand-pound animal with a force that should have turned his organs to mush. The only sign of the previous attack was a red and blue bruise across his gigantic, shredded sixpack. Washington! Uma called out and lifted her arm. Secondster her eagle returned to her andnded on her forearm. Not only did the eagles talons not sink into Umas flesh deep enough to even prick her skin, but Uma seemed unfazed by the weight of the bird, as if it was as light as a feather. Number Seven stopped some thirty feet from Uma, right where Number Seventeens corpse remained, and put his bloodied Cleaver against the reddish puddle at his feet. 328: Resolve 328: Resolve Got any more pets? Number Seven asked Uma as he rested his massive forearms against the straight, blunt part of his giant rectangr de. Come here and find out, coward! Uma answered, looking at the muscle mountain with anger and disgust. Coward? the giant man asked. I chose to stay, unlike that beastkin woman whos now at the bottom of some pit. Dont even pretend! Uma shouted. You attacked that girl from behind! Unprovoked! Uncalled for! Uncalled for? Did you forget that her, you, me, all of us are still part of the Games? Or did someone announce their cancetion? You Youre still participating? Of course! Didnt you hear the final task that Felicia gave us? After all that has happened? How can you even You said yourself that you would not participate in this! That Number Ten had the right idea! I said that I have no interest in the so-called prize, Number Seven shrugged. And Number Ten did have the right idea. I would have killed her too, just like Seventeen, just like you. Y-you Deceiver! Scum!! And youre a fool, Number Seven stated, unfazed by Umas insults. What stopped you from attacking me when you had so many opportunities? Just because you heard what you wanted to hear? Just like Seventeen, holding on to some stupid virtues or sense misced sense of justice as if that makes you better than me or anyone else. Im nothing like you! Youre a simple brute. An emotionless killing machine! Really? What about when you had fun ripping your teammate to pieces? That was different! He betrayed those that trusted him! A cowardly backstabber, attacking from behind! Scum, just like you! His treachery received a deserved punishment! As will yours! How was he in the wrong for trying to survive? Number Seven asked. Only one was making it out alive out of each team. Did you offer to slit your throat so that someone else may live? W-we had a n. Did that n conveniently have you as the survivor? Number Sevens smile grew wider when Uma did not answer. Ha! So, then you flip out and torture in most inhumane ways possible anyone that goes against you? Arent you a little tyrant! Dont talk as if you were there! Uma burst out. No wonder that one backstabber would sympathize with another! Right, youre all about a fair fight, Number Seven chuckled. Then why didnt you help Number Forty when she was outnumbered one to seven? Or when she was thrown straight into another fight? Or how about helping Number Sixty-nine when she was wounded and surrounded? You had plenty of chances to intervene. But you were content with sitting on the sidelines. What good is all your talk if you behave just like everyone else? Umas unflinching resolution cracked further and for a split second her eyes wandered from Number Seven. Now whos thinking only about themselves? Number Seven asked. Just like Seventeen. Idle on the sidelines until the wind changes. Youre the cowards! You just changed sides when that double-dicked woman gained the upper hand on Felicia! And if she didnt? We both know you would have just stood there and watched that dickgirl get raped and torn to pieces! The only difference between you and me is that youre a hypocrite! I see, Uma said quietly and lowered her head. The bangs of her gory-colored hair fell over her eyes, casting a shadow over them. I should have expected as much. A man who only has his size and never hesitates to use it in most brutal ways possible Of course, you would show no remorse for what you have done. Uma then looked at the pile of flesh at Number Sevens feet. But that girl did not have your size! Nor did she have your strength! Yet she had more spirit than you! Than me She dared to aim higher than following orders like a mindless ve! She had a dream. A dream of avenging her brother. Of returning his name to the world. Not only did you rob her of her life, but you also mocked her dream as she died! Know this! I, Uma Sophia Anderson, do solemnly swear that I will find not let Seventeens and her brothers names fade into nothingness! As for you Im d that your body is as tough as it appears: youllst longer than Aldrich. 329: Remi (18+) 329: Remi (18+) As the battle broke out around Beatrice in a dance of fire, arrows, spears, and half-naked sweaty male bodies, she looked around for a certain beastkin while stroking her cocks. The subus was really getting in the mood for some fuckingperhaps an orgy or twobut then the annoying hairball just had to put more obstacles in the way and turn this into a massive battle. Where did she run off to? Beatrice tried to search, but the surrounding conditions made it difficult. The darkness that consumed the arena made the explosions of fire blinding. But the momentary fiery outbursts neversted and went off at random positions, creating the worst possible effect where Beatrice could adjust to neither. Half-blind in the darkness through which some screaming, burning human torch ran until it fell off the edge, or blinded wincing from the sudden burst of light and heat. Beatrice could not rely on her ears much either. Desperate screams, cries of agony, calls for help, all around her. And the moans, curses, and shouts that came from all sides from the half-lit spectator areas only added to the confusion. DIEEEE! some random enforcer announced his attack against the naked leader of the rebellion. Beatrice was astonished how easily she dodged the rogue half-naked masked swordsman. The man wore a ck mask with blue me painted across it, not a ck mask with red me like the ones her now-loyal eunuchs used to wear. And the poor swordsman might as well have moved in slow motion as he lunged past Beatrice. The subus wondered if the reverse was true for the man. Did her activated [Sharp ws] sh so fast before his eyes that he did not even realize why his face was suddenly turned into a gory version of sliced bread? Yeah, you certainly dontpare to that two-headed Thing. Beatrice certainly didnt mind helping her new minions. It would be a shame to lose even a single man. But even as the subus ran forward and dealt a killing blow to another enforcer, she needed to find the leader. Beatrice deactivated her [Sharp ws] to preserve her Stamina, in case this dragged longer than it should. If these attackers are the Purple Capes, would they stop if I captured Felicia? Beatrice wondered. No, they probably wouldnt even care! Felicia and Mary were supposed to be allies, and yet Felicia was in no hurry to stop Mary from cumming all over herself in front of a live audience. Fuck! Beatrices cock twitched at the hot memory. She really wanted another pussy. Are there no Woah! Beatrice tilted back, dodging a spear that suddenly appeared from her left side, aiming to impale her head. Oh, think of the devil! Although the attacker wore a mask, the slim figure, the hastily, poorly covered ample breasts, theck of a bulge in her tight shorts, told Beatrice all she needed. UARGH! the attacker screamed and thrust her spear again. Beatrice reactivated her [Sharp ws] and swiped through the wood of the spear, splintering it into pieces, leaving her attacker with a broken stick. Using her advantage of speed, Beatrice rushed forward, and removed the mask, revealing a cute face, a little masculine. Her hairstyle rather unique with her hazel hair tied up from sides to the top into several tightly wound buns with the ends left spiked and untamed. Beatrice didnt even know what came over her, but before she knew it, the horny subus was already kissing the girl on the lips while holding the enforcers broken spear. Mmf!? the girls eyes went wide while she stayed connected to Beatrices full lips out of sheer shock. Finally, she recoiled, failed to regain her broken weapon, lost her bnce and fell on her butt, dropping the useless piece of wood before the big-breasted naked woman. Whats your name? Beatrice asked as she imagined giving the girls lips something else to kiss. Re-Re-Remi the girl stuttered, shaking and trembling before a foe that not only overpowered her effortlessly, but toyed with her. Remi, would you rather not y with these sticks instead? Beatrice asked with a lecherous smile as a giant fireball flew high above her head and cast two dick-shadows on the girls terrified face. Ah, Remi gasped as she got a good look at the two giant pieces of hard, veiny wood right above her face. Wood of size and girth unlike any Remi had before her face! It was one thing to see these eight-inchers in the distance, on the screen of the Sphere But looking at them in real life So close that she could practically smell the mix of cum and pussy juices from princess Mary. Just thinking of getting impaled on these two rods in her ass and pussy at the same time Remis pale-green eyes rolled up and she fainted, falling to her side. A pity, Beatrice sighed, rejected for the first time since she got to this world. Wait what!? Beatrice shook her head. The hell are you doing!? Get a hold of yourself! Beatrice quickly brought up in her minds eye a certain worrisome stat.
Arousal Points 75.7/317 (+0.01/sec)
Its not even that much! Beatrice thought as she looked at the umted amount of her Arousal Points. I shouldnt be that sex-crazed. Then what was that? With no time to over-analyze, Beatrice moved forward in search of her target. 330: Regrowing a Cock (18++) 330: Regrowing a Cock (18++) Mhh Haaah Princess Mary moaned softly. Last thing she remembered was No! that was just another dream! It was all too crazy to be anything else but a dream. It was still dark after all. Mary could tell that even without opening her tired eyes. Something Mary rubbed her eyes to clear the morning eye gunk that stuck her eyelids together. Mary will make sure to be there on time! She had looked forward to seeing the results of her little test so much. What a sad joke it would be if she wouldnt even get a glimpse of the results! As if! The games going to shit? Some shitter bitch with an eight-inch cock fucking her? Making her cum? Making her eat her cum while moaning like a dumb slut without care in front of the shitter residents of this stinking city!? Of course, it was a dream! Something that stupid could only be a dream! Mary could practically taste that cum! Such a magnificent taste! It made perfect sense that her cum would be superior in every regardpared to the useless shit men she encountered fucked through her life. And then, just as she was enjoying herself and was at peak of bliss, that piece of furry piece of shit would dare attack her toplete her humiliation? Felicia should count herself lucky it was a dream But even if it was a dream, perhaps the hairball still deserved punishment? She had a bad habit of getting too full of herself, forgetting her ce. Ahn~ Mary was d that it was all just a dream. A wet dream. That meant her secret was safe! Nobody must know how arousing that dream was! With her eyes still closed, Mary moved her hands toward a tingling ache that required satisfaction. Her body was already hot and sweaty. As Mary touched her wet, sticky pussy she vividly recalled the feeling of a mans cock that gifted her sensations she never imagined experiencing. The throbbing need to thrust her hips, to unleash cum into any epting hole. Any hole would do! If only she could fuck her own holes! Her own mouth! Fill it to the brim with cum while she bathed in the blood of her enemies! Such a vivid memory! Such a vivid sensation! Mary thrust her hips into the moist warmth to stimte her cock further. So vivid. So amazing! Uuuuu~ Mary let out an unsightly sound no princess should ever be heard releasing when she felt her get squeezed in a warm and slippery, tight, narrow space while a wet tongue licked all over under her shaft. AH!? Marys eyes snapped open when she realized that the throbbing memory of her dream cock was no memory at all! W-what!? NGHhhh! Mary lifted her head to look down between her legs. A sh of fire in the distance illuminated something she dared not to ept. Some shitter slut with bleached hair over her eyes had her head between Marys legs as she swallowed Marys cock all the way to the base. As the bleached slut gagged her throat spasmed around Marys cock, massaging it exquisitely, making Marys body jerk involuntarily. GUAH~ the bleached slut raised her head and mouth, letting go of Marys hard cock that now had a thick strand of throat slop across its length. Nothing like when Beatrice does it, the bleached slut murmured as she stroked Marys cock. But at least got it hard quickly enough. The cock-throater then rose up, revealing her partially undressed body as she moved to straddle princess Mary. That was when Mary saw that this petite girl had a giant rock-hard cock of her own, which she already stroked as she licked her lips in anticipation of impaling her pussy on Marys piece of wood. What the hell!? Mary shouted even as her cock throbbed for a tight pussy to plow. It all came back to the princess as the sounds of battle grew louder around her. Fucking ball of shit and piss Felicia! Mary cursed as she recalled Felicias ear-piercing scream that hit her body and mind right at her weakest pointthe post-orgasmic high. Not only did the st knock Mary out, but it also damaged her hearing which only now returned in earnest, informing the princess of a battle that broke out. It also informed her that everything that she remembered was not in fact a dream. She did masturbate, climax, smear herself with cum in front of everyone, and she loved it! And her returning hearing also reminded Mary of the sounds she was making in the presentas unbing of high-standing royalty as evertwitching and trembling from getting her regrown cock stimted, moaning as she fingered her creamy pussy. Oh? Youre awake? the girl grinned as she dropped herself on Marys cock, easily getting the full length of it inside her wet cunt. Hnnn~~! Its really unfair, you know? The droplets of Beatrices cum thatnded on your face still had the magic cock-granting cum spores and gave you a cock when I slipped them in your mouth and fucked them down your throat with my cock, yet when I licked the remaining droplets off your face, they did not give me a cock! Wheres the justice in that!? 331: Regrowing F*ta Needs (18++) 331: Regrowing F*ta Needs (18++) YouAH!''Cum spores? Mary moaned, unable toprehend what sort of gibberish the bleached cock-wielding shitter was spouting. Mary mind was still reeling from the fact that she could not pretend this was just her secret one-time, one-night fantasy, while also wrestling with the fact that she could not figure out whether she wanted to rape the bleached slut senseless or beg her to rape her wet pussy instead while stroking her throbbing cock so that she can catch another load of cum with her mouth and face, swallow it, moan for a load down her throat and up her womb. Throat? Piece of shit you fucked my mouth!? Mary screamed, enraged by the fact that her mouth was used without her permission like some cum-toilet while she was passed out, covered in cum. Enraged by the fact that it made her even hornier, imagining herselfying on the ground with girl-cock down her throat while she dreamed of cocks and cum. Ahn! If youre so outraged about getting your throat used as a cum-dumpster, why did your cock just swill inside me? the bleached girl grinned as she drove herself up and down Marys cock with singr purpose to fuck her cunt as hard and deep as she could, groping and squeezing Marys tits to support herself while her own cock swayed up and down with each wet, sweaty p of flesh against flesh. Y-you Mary finally noticed the ck armband on the bleached dick-sluts right arm with the number twenty-one pained across it with red symbols. Some lowly Ah! Dead-meat sacrifice talking to me like that Lowly? I dont remember youining when you spread your legs for Beatrice!! Olivia cried out in jealous anger as she pinched and twisted Marys nipples. WhOOUAH!! Mary screamed and arched her back as she came a little into Olivias pussy which sucked the cum droplets up and mped around Marys cock, milking it for more. Yeah! Thats right! Cum like the cheap pleasure addict that you are! Olivias own cock throbbed and she let go of one of Marys breasts to jerk herself off, inspired by Mary to cum, hoping to cum over and over just like Mary did with Beatrice. Taking that cock for granted! How dare you! You should be grateful! You should be on your knees, begging me to fuck your useless princess-cunt so that you could cream all over yourself once more! As if! Mary cried out, even though she was on the verge of bursting all over Olivias insides. Marys little pseudo-release did a good job at resetting her virgin cock and dying an all-out orgasm of her first pussy-fuck. Even though she was barely doing anything. Despite it being Mary who had her girl-dick in some strangers twat, it felt like she was the one getting fucked for all it was worth. And the damn bleached shitter slut did not even deny it! Shut up and keep that cock rock-hard! Olivia demanded as let go of Marys other breast and used her freed-up hand to lean back and thrust three fingers into Marys pussy. OAHH! Mary moaned as her pussy got rammed by three straight, unrelenting fingers, in and out, in and out, fucking her not for her pleasure, but just to get her cock a little harder, even harder still, using Marys cock and pussy for her own selfish desires. How dare youAAHN! Mary moaned and when Olivias pussy and finger rhythm struck a sweet spot. Even though Mary feignedint, even though she was a royalty, this was bliss. Even getting used like this was bliss! Mary yed with her breasts as she let herself be handled by Olivia. If only I had a tail like Beatrice to plug your upper hole too! Olivia bemoaned as she drove herself up and down on Marys cock like on a toy. Spouting nonsense all the time! How dare this, how dare that! Who the hell you are!? A royalty, so what? An unearned title and undeserved power that you abuse at every opportunity! Its about time you gave something back for all your wrongdoings! Youve avoided justice for far too long! And if offering your body is the only way you can repent then do so! Repent and cum! Cum with that knock-off cock! Cum and say Thank you for letting you cum! Say thank you that I used your princess mouth to relieve my sexual frustrations! A load of cum for free to keep your dreams sweet and focused on cocks and cum! Arent I generous!? Then justice dictates that you repay my generosity by letting me use your body to deal with my urges! You came for Beatrice! And youre going to cum for me! Let go of the princess at once!! a masked enforcer rushed at Olivia with his sword raised for a strike. 332: Reaching for Cock (18++) 332: Reaching for Cock (18++) Ahn!? Olivia moaned out in half-pleasure, half-surprise when she heard an unfriendly voice reach her from a far through a fog of pleasure, fantasy, and cock. The ninja girl weakly turned her head toward her assant, her eyes half-zed and her brain high on pleasure as she still kept on riding Mary cowgirl style, fucking herself with Marys cock while fingering the princesss lewdly loud pussy. GHUELKH!! the enforcer cried out in a painful, gurgling cry before he could strike Olivia. A torrent of blood spurted forward from his shed throat and arteries and covered both Mary and Olivia. As the enforcer fell over, dead, just a few feet from the two naked fucking futas, Olivia saw the glowing figure of her savior. The figure probably appeared to be glowing because Olivias vision was out of focus, wet with sweat and tears, unable to concentrate on anything but fucking pussies and getting fucked, but in Olivias aroused state that was not how she saw it. Olivia saw her radiant Cock Gifting Savior descend from on high to save her, to save Olivia by killing her enemies before using her body as payment for causing so much trouble, for being such a useless, cock-addicted futa girl. AAAhhhhhhhh~ Olivia winced and tensed up as her cock and pussy spasmed. The ninja girl came right there just at the thought that Beatrice would finally fuck her senseless like she did before, just like Olivia fantasized while using Mary as a cheap substitute. Hnn! Beatrice!! Beatrice!! Olivia moaned out her Saviors name again and again as she kept on riding Marys cock through her orgasm, spewing forth rope after rope of thick cum from her swinging, throbbing cock all over the redhead princess. Finally, Olivias orgasmic pussy spasms proved too much for Marys virgin cock to endure any further. Feeling the rapturous rush of cum through her cock, the princess threw her head back and cried out obscenely. When she felt cum ssh across her body and face, she opened her mouth wider and stuck out her tongue to collect as much of it as she could,pletely disregarding the fact that it was some low-life unworthy shitter slut who was defiling her royal body. Oh, my, Beatrice smiled, surprised by the state that she found Olivia in, but impressed that the ninja girl took control and prevented the princess from taking offensive action in the fighting or escaping. The [Dick Growing (+2)] Skill Beatrice used on princess Mary had long run out, which meant that Olivia found some other way to give the princess a cock once more. The solution was quite obvious, though that meant that Beatrices [Dick-Growing Cum Spores]sted for some time after activation. More testing on that skill was required at someter time. The horny subus found the futa-on-futa scene incredibly enticing. She couldnt even me the ninja girl for getting distracted during her futa fuck. After all, the double-pleasure of cock and pussy was not something a human mind could adapt to overnight. Especially one as sexually repressed and denied its regr rightful dose of pleasure as Olivias. The possibility that Olivias actions had nothing to do with strategy but were simply selfish ways to deal with her intense arousal made Beatrices cocks swell with pride as she walked closer to the futanari pair. B-Beatrice Please Olivia moaned pathetically, looking at the subus with pleading eyes while her tongue reached for the subuss two swell cocks. P-Please! Watching you I Ah~ I want I need! Beatrice sighed with a what am I going to do with you? smile. The subus needed to find a certain hairball, but when a hot dickgirl begged her for her dicks with her tongue literally out, so desperate to be plowed that she turned a princess into her personal toy just to deal with her urges How could a horny subus ignore such plea? Do you not see a literal battle around you? Beatrice asked as she stepped over a body that she felled not a minute ago. While youre here fucking silly, others are risking their lives! I have to end this as soon as possible! Ah Im sorry! Im sorry! Olivia whimpered, but despite her apologies her actions were that of an addict: with one hand she jerked her hard cock while still on top of Marys and with the other she reached for Beatrices with trembling fingers. Those trembling fingers glistened with a thick coat of pussy love juices. Beatrice stood just in range for her aching cocks to be touched. Im sorry for being such a useless ninja! Please punish me! Olivia pleaded as she stroked one of Beatrices two cocks. Despite her own cocks need for stimtion, Olivia stopped jerking herself off and used her other hand to please Beatrices second cock too. Anything to get what she needed. Just a moment! Just a little bit is enough! Do whatever you want with me! Anything is good as long as its your cocks! Please!! Ill be a good ninja and keep Mary busy while you deal with the others! 333: Realization (18++) 333: Realization (18++) Haaah Mary slowly came down her pleasure high after filling up a certain bleached shitter sluts tight cunt with copious amounts of cum to the point of overflowing. Her cock still strong, the tightness of the sluts cunt as warm and pleasant as ever (especially as the slut kept spasming and mping on Marys cock, aroused about some new arrival that Mary had not paid any heed to), Mary collected some more cum off her face and licked it off her fingers, sucking on them, as she would on her cock, if she could. But Mary wasnt sucking on her cock. And it wasnt her cum that she was licking. It was some lowlife piece of shit that decided to use her! The realization awoke Mary enough to shift the world around her into focus. And that was when Mary saw the masked cow-tittied bimbo slut that infected her with the cock disease the first time. However, unlike the previous time, the cow-tit piece of shit now sported two eight-inch cocks instead of one! As if one wasnt enough! What did that whore have to prove that she needed to two giant cocks? Compensating for something!? No doubt she had feces for brains and could not get by in the world unless she had giant monster cocks to lord over others! And the bleached slut merrily serviced the that two-dick cow-whore, stroking both her veiny shafts while begging for attention with a pathetic expression of a cheap, desperate powder addict! And as Mary looked at Olivias pathetic expression, she suddenly saw her own face instead of Olivias. Just as pathetic. Just as desperate for pleasure and cum. That was how the cock-bimbo made her look in front of everyone! Mary saw it clearly in her mind. A pathetic, moaning and gasping version of herself, making obscene faces whilemitting obscene actions. Marys blood boiled. You You piece of shit!! Mary screamed at Beatrice, embarrassed and enraged, rising up on her elbows. Shut the fuck up and cum some more!! Beatrice thundered and drove her tail into Marys cunt, all the way to the womb. UAAAAAHHHH~!!! Mary arched her back and screamed from the electrifying shock that rocked her body and jolted her cock to pump more cum into the mping pussy it was upying while Beatrices cock-shaped tail kept mming against Marys womb over and over, and over again, drowning out the deep pain with agonizing pleasure, rendering the princess incapable of doing anything more but submitting her body and soul to the pleasures of being a plowable, milkable dickgirl. Olivias pussy was more than receptive of its second dose of cum and sucked it all out of Marys cock while Olivias mouth salivated at the fantasy of sucking all cum out of Beatrices cocks. Cant be helped! Beatrice feigned reluctance even though an observant eye would notice that her throbbing cocks practically oozed precum already, just from some light stroking. Not like Beatrice could help it! The subus wanted a good fuck for some time now. If anything, it wasmendable that she hadnt cum already! After all, she already held out for so long! Only to stumble on two hot futas fucking, and now, pounding one of them with her tail for all its worth while another one stroked her cocks, begging to ravage her, and yet she must still show the stamina of Gods? Then again, why hold back from cumming, if she knew from experience that she can simply fuck right to another climax? Aahn~ Olivia leaned forward to take the head of one of Beatrices two cocks. The ninja girls keen eye indeed took notice of the first pre-cum drop forming at the tips of Beatrices cocks. And the swelling of those cocks informed the ninja girl that much more of the delicious nectar awaited those who were willing to work for it. And Olivia was most certainly willing. Beatrice lost what little of her inhibitions remained. Seeing Olivias eager willingness to please, that deep, primal desire to submit to wee Beatrice into every hole, to take all that Beatrice had to offer inside of her,bined with the stimtion that Beatrices tail received while the subus casually smashed Marys womb Beatrice realized that she was already past the point of no return. If she held back even a second longer, shed simply end up ruining her orgasm. That would be uneptable! 334: Redefining Reality (18++) 334: Redefining Reality (18++) As Olivia stroked Beatrices cocks, Beatrice grabbed Olivias head and pushed the ninja girl deep down on one of her cocks. Mff~ Beatrice moaned as she chocked Olivia with her thick shaft. But Beatrices other cock also needed satisfaction as cum quickly built up at the base of both cocks. Beatrice moved Olivias head off one cock and pushed her down on another. A strong, fast, single thrust deepthroat of one cock, pull back just long enough to hear Olivias half-breath gurgle before her mouth and throat were filled again. With each push of Olivias mouth her hands were push further down the base of Beatrices cocks. Each thrust moved each cock closer to rapture while Beatrice mmed Marys womb again and again. If Mary wasnt held in ce by Olivia, who in turn was held in ce by Beatrice, Mary would have probably already been several feet further. But since she was stuck in ce, Mary had no choice but to take the womb-pounding, brain-pounding pleasure she was offered. On the absolute edge of cumming, a single desire overwhelmed Beatrice: to stop teasing herself with half-assed, one at a time throatjobs, when she knew perfectly well what she really wanted. Beatrice pulled Olivia off her cock, put her hands on Olivias hands and squeezed them tight around her two cocks, smashing them together. Olivia gasped and her heart skipped a beat when she realized what Beatrice had in mind. The ninja girl showed no fear. After fantasizing about Beatrice for so long, wishing for her giant cocks for so long, Olivia did not even consider stepping back from what should have been an impossible challenge. Impossible for lesser humans, perhaps. But not impossible for Beatrice. Not impossible for Olivia. Beatrice sacrificed precious seconds of her time to please Olivia. To please her even though Olivia almost got herself killed, oblivious of her surroundings while she daydreamed about getting fucked by Beatrice. What a sad showing for a warrior that came here to improve herbat abilities! Already failing as a warrior, if Olivia failed as a lover too, thatd be it for her! But that would not happen! Olivia was determined to press on! Despite her failings and setbacks, Olivia would not give up! She squeezed her hands around Beatrices cock even harder, as if that would shrink thebined girth of two eight-inch monster cocks that were aimed straight for her little mouth. Olivia opened her mouth as wide as she could, stretching her drool-smeared lips to their limit as the swollen tips of Beatrices cocks touched them. They both touched them. At once. As if one giant cock of Beatrice was not enough, Olivia was offered two! Yeesh~~ Olivia moaned with her mouth full as heart beat faster and faster with excitement! A thousand thoughts stormed through Olivias mind, each lewder than thest. Though no more than a couple of seconds passed since Beatrice put Olivias hands around her cocks, Olivias overclocked brain stretched this moment tenfold, letting the ninja girl savor every nanosecond of what was about to cum. Olivia once heard from one of her former teammates how he felt as if time slowed down for him when he suddenly saw a Demonling lunge at him from the shadows with its sickle-like limbs. If such an experience was possible for the human mind to create just before an event of great danger to prolong the time the brain had to work through possible measures and prepare for action, surely human mind could also stretch out an intimate moment between two lovers, stretch it out for as long as possible as they both embarked on a never before taken adventure. A one-of-a-kind experience. Something unique. Something they did not experience with others. Something that was just theirs. Just Olivias and Beatrices. Of course, Beatrice would choose Olivia for such a two-cock experience! No one else was even a consideration. Beatrice cared for her! Only for her! She saw Olivias plight when she first unveiled her cock in the arena and toyed with Mary. She saw Olivia squirm and touch herself. Nothing could escape Beatrices notice. Even as she fucked Mary, she thought only of her! And now, she was here to give Olivia what she wanted and then some! Even more than she wanted. But when Olivia felt Beatrices cocks pressed against her lips as they squeezed into her mouth, she understood that this was exactly what she indeed wanted. Beatrice was right, of course! How could she not be! The electric thunderstorm of depraved fantasizes within Olivias cum-addled, dopamine spiked brain sted Olivia into another orgasm before the two heads of Beatrices cocks even fully entered her mouth. 335: Reality Bending Penetrations (18++) 335: Reality Bending Prations (18++) As Beatrice pushed her two cocks into Olivias mouth she saw the ninja girl go cross-eyed as she moaned iprehensibly and her whole body started spasming, shooting ropes of cum left and right from her throbbing futa cock. Olivia orgasmed atop Marys cock before Beatrice even got even a fourth of the length of her cocks inside Olivias mouth. And as Beatrice pushed further inside, Olivias mind broke down further and further as she moaned, twitched, and swirled her tongue around the ns of Beatrices tightly squeezed cocks. The ninja girls sanity had clearly left her. All that was left was the body of a cock addict, specifically Beatrice-cock addict. The cum repository now acted on pure instinct with the single goal of maximizing pleasure, at any cost, while her mind went on a fantastical dream-like adventure in another realm. With Olivias mouth now taking care of keeping the two cocks together, Olivias hands were free to continuously pump her steel-hard shaft, unleashing unending supply of cum all over Mary. This otherworldly scene of her pretty submissive little ninja toy taking two cocks inside her mouth while jerking herself off atop of subdued futa princess whose womb Beatrice pounded mercilessly sent Beatrice into a climax of her own and she pumped Olivias mouth to overflowing with creamy and delicious seed of a subus. Mary watched this with disbelief. In a pleasure haze of her own from the non-stop stimtion of her cock and pussy, Mary wondered if she had finally lost her mindpletely from the relentless pounding of her wombbined with non-stop milking of her aching cock inside a right, spasming cunt. The brutalbination had cross-wired the princesss pain and pleasure sensors and Mary had harder and harder time keeping track of what was real and what wasnt. Half-numb to it all, Mary barely even registered the fact that the tail which pounded her relentlessly was now also inseminating her as it kept on pounding onquirt and pump, spurt and thrust, on and on. Mary might have also came again through her cock into the spasming dick girl but she could no longer tell. That insatiable pussy kept sucking her dry when she came and when she didnt, and Marys cock now ached continuously: before orgasm, during, and after. How could this not be some kind of a deranged dream? A nightmare? No longer able to control her body, a ve to cocks, cum, and pain-pleasure that kept rocking her in and out of sanity. What exnation was there for some random tournament whore having two giant cocks? Subduing her so easily? And that Mary went along with it with barely a thought? And there should have been absolutely no way for that petite bleached slut to wrap her lips around such thick girths! And yet there she wasspitting cum out her nose, gleefully gurgling and swallowing as much cum as she could while jerking herself off and covering Marys already-stained body with moreyers of spunk. But how could have Mary known that this was no ordinary whore? And neither were her cocks ordinary.
The eight-inch long, thick, and veiny cock of a Subus is able to contort its shape to perfectly fit most desired holes. Tight or loose, it fills them all, ensuring a "tight fit" in every situation.
What works for one cock, must work for two, right? And if it works for two, why wouldnt it work if the cocks werebined? That was Beatrices logic when her depraved brain came up with and idea of getting a proper double blowjob. And as she came, each pump of her two cocks sent waves of pleasure across her body, making Beatrice twitch and moan gleefully.
-63.4 AP
Beatrice held on to Olivias head with both hands as she came, just to make sure that she did not identally slip out of the warm cum-pool inside. But as the temporary, action-impairing peak of her climax subsided, Beatrices pleasure-seeking subus nature again took over, striving for a new, even greater peak. Contort Shape Perfectly Fit Beatrices cocks throbbed, and she practically came again right on the spot just at the thought of what she was about to do. What she was already doing! Unthinkable. Impossible. Inhumane. Incredible! Spectacr! How could she not? Beatrice held Olivias head tight as she slowly moved her hips forward, pushing both her cocks deeper into Olivias mouth. 336: Resigning to Impossibility of Reality in Which Double-Cock-Throat-Job Is a Possibility (18++) 336: Resigning to Impossibility of Reality in Which Double-Cock-Throat-Job Is a Possibility (18++) A tight fit was what Beatrice desired. And a tight fit was what she got. Holding Olivias head good and strong, Beatrice pushed Olivia down on her two cocks while pushing them further inside. As Beatrice filled Olivias mouth with her cocks, she pushed reallocated the cum that had taken residence in Olivias mouth. With Olivias mouth plugged shut, the cum needed an outlet. More white liquid blew out of the ninja girls nose, but most of it was pushed down her throat. The two rods of hot meat finally met their resistance at the back of Olivias mouth and struggled to move forth to their true destination. Not for ack of tryingthe horny subus had her mind set on double-throat-fucking her cross-eyed submissive little cock-sleeve. Nor was it for ack of desire to let them inOlivia kept cumming nonstop as she fantasized about what would happen, what Beatrice would do to her, what Olivia was letting be done to her. In her mind it probably already happened. In the few short seconds since her mouth got invaded, Olivia was throat-fucked four hours on end in her deranged fantasies. Nor could the jam be med on ack of lubrication. Even with most of cum disced from Olivias mouth up her nose and down her throat, every little space that was not upied by Beatrices cocks or Olivias natural anatomy was still smeared with cum. Every nook and cranny. But natural human biology could only withstand for so long the horny of a magical futa subus that was powered by wish-fulfillment logic backed by an actual Goddess. And with the mind of an unrestrained pervert set to task, the fate of Olivias throat was sealed. Beatrice could not tell whether her cocks contorted to fit Olivias human anatomy or whether Olivias anatomy bent reality to fit Beatrices cum pumps. Both scenarios were unnatural and just as seemingly impossible. Beatrice felt as hard as ever, she felt her cocks swell from the mental high of slowly double prating a girls throat. It should have been painful. Squeezing, crushing hard, sensitive organs into an opening that was not meant for even one such object. And yet was anything but painful! Beatrice threw her head back and stuck her own tongue out, moaning in rapture from the physical and mental bliss as she continued her invasion. The tacky pornos where some poor girl barely wrapped her lips around the tips of two cocks and tried to pretend her lips were not torn apart could not even dream ofparing to Beatrices current mental ecstasy. For a split moment, Beatrice wished shed have cameras on all angles, filming her new levels of depravity so that she could one day view the film with Olivia by her side, reenacting what they saw on the big screen. As for Oliviawhat that girl experienced did not have words in any humannguage. When reality caught up with her fantasies, Olivas cross-pointed eyes rolled all the way back into her skull as fresh, demonic climaxes sted her brain, cock, and pussy. Her cock twitched as it shot nks, but that Olivia did not even notice that she used up all her ammo already. Her pleasure-fried brain could not process suchplex information. Her body moved on its own as it simply bobbed her head toward the cocks that stretched her throat apart, chocking and fucking her gurgling upper cock-sleeve on Beatrices loving, passionate cocks. Sex scientists would long debate what was the greatest contributor to Beatrices newest orgasm mere seconds after the previous one as she kept shooting fresh loads of cum straight down Olivias esophagus without relenting the faster and faster fucking of the mping cock-milker. The magical, yet very real and still physical stimtion of having two eight-inch-long sex organs squeezed tight together and driven half-way down a bulging spasming throat of a receptive female that kept impaling enthusiastically impaling her throat on those cocks? Or if it was the mental aspect of driving a kink to new level when faced with an ever-growing appetite for ever greater sexual extremes? Perhaps a positive feedback loop of both? A mental aspect reinforcing the physical one in a spiraling cycle? Unfortunately, not such sex scientist were present to have this debate. The only witness was Mary as she watched through a cum-fog with eyes bulging from shock and disbelief how Olivias once-thin and graceful neck bulged and expanded to monstrous proportions. How her ribbon-like arteries bulged, pulsated and pressed against the thin skin of her neck. How foreign objects moved up and down, inside that deformed neck while the throat-fucked, nk-eyed girl kept emanating animalistic grunts. After witnessing such a scene, Mary resigned to the certainty that she was indeed in a dream from which she could not wake up not matter how much she moaned and came. Mary wondered what her bedsheets would look like as she grabbed Olivia by the hips and thrust her swollen, pained, cumming cock up into the spasming cunt of the throat-fucked sexy slut of her dreams. 337: Repressed, Suppressed, and Beaten Down (18++) 337: Repressed, Suppressed, and Beaten Down (18++) UuuuUuhUhUuuUuu~~ Beatrice let out trembling guttural groans, barely standing upright on shaking legs and twitching hips, bent over Olivia with two cocks deep down nk-eyed ninjas distorted, bloated throat. With each spurt of cum, Beatrices entire body jolted as she fed her personal cock-sleeve the highest-grade meal that any cum-addict could desire, with greater nutritional value than anypetitor, now with an additional 100% bonus volume gratis. Only when Beatrice had squeezed everyst drop of cum out of her cocks did the pleasure subside enough for Beatrices mind to turn back on. And as the subuss thinking switched from her smaller two heads to the one that had an actual brain, did she realize that she might have been obstructing Olivias breathing for a little more than would be advisable by an impartial physician. As Beatrice loosened her grip on Olivias head, she remembered that Olivia was barely present for some time now. The ninjas arms hang at her sides like spaghettis while her body weakly jerked at increasingly irregr intervals, fighting for thest vestiges of oxygen still present in her body. In fact, Beatrice now realized that Olivias body mostly moved because of Marys reinvigorated fucking from beneath while Olivias consciousness slipped further away. Fuck! Beatrice wasted no time in pulling her two cocks out of Olivias bulged throat and dropped to her knees to be on the level with Olivias red, wet, cum-smeared, eye-rolled, fucked brainless ahegao face. As the subus fell to her knees, she used half a second of her attention time to thrust her tail hard into Mary and enter her womb a little to remind the princess who was in charge, before refocusing her all her attention on Olivia as the princess wasnt even here. Beatrice ced her hands on Olivias lovely face and kissed her right on her sticky lips, slipping her tongue inside and casting [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] to help Olivia in her post-sex recovery after an experience that only long-lost partners of Demons from Beyond could rte to. GHUUUAAAAAAAAAHhhhhh Olivia gasped painfully like a woman brought back from the bottom of an ocean. Her eyes snapped back to their proper position while body was overtaken by a new wave of convulsions, even managing to spurt a few more drops of cum from her dry cock. As Olivias lungs and brain were rapidly refilled with oxygen, the ninja girls mind processed what had happened to her, firing neurons at new levels of speed and grandeur, creating beautiful fireworks inside her overwhelmed brain that managed to tell apart what was fantasy what was reality, filling in each nk in the gaps of consciousness with each of the hundreds of sexual scenarios it envisioned during Olivias fantasies that bordered on hallucinations. B-bheatttttrice! Olivia embraced the subus as soon as she was capable of moving again and returned the Beatrices open mouth kiss and then some. Even though her chest still moved up and down and her heard battered against her rib cage as if she had sprinted for a straight hour, the desire to hug, to kiss, to love, to fuck, to worship her goddess was simply too great while Olivia resided in her post-sex high she only now became aware of upon returning back to some semnce of reality. Olivia could still taste Beatrice. She finally could taste Beatrice. And what a taste! Olivia had long forgotten something so delicious had once existed in this world. Did Beatrices cum always taste like this? Was this what love tasted like? More sparks zapped through Olivias mind and before her eyes as she moved her hands all over Beatrices body, making love to Beatrices tongue, swapping back and forth in their mouths the heavenly mixture of their juices. The rational part of Olivias mind, the part that took the greatest beating could not make sense of what had transpired. What Olivia had fantasized about, what she was sure had happened, simply made no sense. It was impossible. And if it did happen, if such an unbelievable event somehow had transpired, then made even greater problems for the poor rational part of Olivias mind that was further and further repressed, suppressed, and beaten down by the new and powerful upstart that had awoken inside Olivias mind. That horny, irrational upstart grew stronger by the hour, by the minute, rapidly expanding inside Olivias mind, constantly getting fed what seemed like first-grade drugs, shamelessly swinging its big dick around as it lorded the constant favor and indulgence it received from the owner of the mind. In fact, other parts of Olivias mind begun to specte amongst themselves whether it was still Olivia that owned her mind or was it this new deranged, big dick pervert? The sex-crazed lunatic that jerked itself off nonstop with an arrogant grin as it towered over the other inhabitants of Olivias mind and cast a titanic shadow over them, threatening to cum all over every part of Olivias mind. 338: Ravaged Rationality (18+) 338: Ravaged Rationality (18+) Hard Worker, a little loli with pigtail hair in ocean colors, sat in a dark corner, bawling in sorrow. Parental Figure, a big-tittied woman with luscious deep blue hair, big eyes and an aura of grace, tried to console the little loli. She held the Hard Worker in herp and patted her head while the loli cried her heart out. There, there, its going to work out, in the end, youll see, Parental Figure quietly said, trying to cheer up the little loli. All the training we did since before we could even read or write!! the loli wept. The countless hours we practiced shuriken throws deep into the night! All thrown away!! And for what!? Shh, nothing is thrown awaywe still have all those skills! Parental Figure tried to cheer up the little crying child, but a shadow of deep concern hung over the graceful woman. At the rate shes going, she aint gonna be remembering shit! a teenage girl eximed with anger in her eyes as she watched with crossed arms the insulting scene they all bore witness to. Anger was her name and she had fiery hair, made into long twintails. What is she doing!? Why isnt she running off to save our sister!? a girl with messy hair and crazed look in her sleepless eyes shouted as her left eye twitched sporadically. She looked like she hadnt slept a week and hadnt showered for a couple of months. She probably smelled like that too, because none of the other girls present dared stay anywhere near her. We dont have time to suck the incredible dicks of the goddess BAh! I mean! We have to save our sister! Oh, shut up, Obsession! Anger looked at Obsession with contempt. But our sister is still somewhere in Belmots dungeons! Obsession insisted with her hand between her legs. Worried! Suffering! And weve done nothing but suck dick, fuck, jerk off, and cum spectacrly sooo manyyyy tiiiiiimes~! We know! Anger shouted. But youre not helping! Youre half the reason for the predicament were in! M-me!? Parental Figure is the one who failed! Obsession was quick to point fingers, literally pointing her glistening finger she just had between her legs at the graceful woman. If she took better care of our sister we wouldnt be with two dicks down our throats! W-we would have never experienced the mind blowingWRAAAAAH!!! Obsession pulled her hair as she screamed while looking down and then proceeded to hit her head with her fists repeatedly. Her name is Emily! Parental Figure raised her voice and looked at Obsession tears in her eyes, hoping that her voice would reach the mentally unstable person. Stay focused! We need you! I I know Ive failed everyone! Please dont fight! I I dont want to lose anyone else F-fuckingNO! Focused! Focused, yes! Stay focused! Sister! Save! Obsession mumbled while pressing her hands into her head. Belmot. Kill. Sister save. Beatrices cocks KYAAAAAAAA!!!! a female scream came from a great distance and approached them fast from above. The girls looked up and saw a familiar figure flying through the air, propelled by a jet of cum from her pussy. SPREAD OUT! Anger shouted and everyone ran for cover. Secondster, the female figure crashed into the brain matter like a meteor, sshing gallons of cum in all directions. Once the cum fog cleared, everyone slowly approached the cum-filled crater. In the pond of cum, a single figure floated. A petite girl with shoulder length-hair, half of which was bleached, the other half blue, all of it spread out and floating atop the creamy cum, upon which the girl also floated, arms and legs spread out, pussy swollen, her face distorted in an all too familiar after-orgasm satisfied ahegao face. Ah! Hard worker gasped and covered her mouth and nose with her hands in shock as fresh tears poured from her eyes. Rationality!! Anger rushed to the edge of the newly formed cumke but stopped and took several steps back from the smell she dared not inhale. Tch! Aaahhhhh~ A satisfied moan washed over them all and the girls looked behind them to the source of such shameless sound. Atop an overgrown pleasure center, a single female stood. Iparable in size to the other inhabitants, it stood tall and proud, disying its giant tits and an even greater horse cock, the titanic female stroked its glistening cock with one hand while collecting some cum and pussy juices from it with the other hand before taking it to her mouth and licking her fingers clean. Lechery Anger uttered the loathsome name of the demon-like titan that took over thesends. Whos next? Lechery asked with a perverted grin and licked her lips like a predator before dinner. 339: Regaining Momentum (18++) 339: Regaining Momentum (18++) Olivia and Beatrice were at the height of passionate, cum swapping kisses and Olivia felt her dry aching cock reawaken with hopes of getting her other holes stretched to their limits. Perhaps, getting a taste of subus pussy if a chance would arise? But just at that peak, seconds before an imminent esction, Beatrice suddenly stopped the kisses and got out of Olivias embrace, switching all her attention away from the ninja girl. The subus stood up, having spotted something in the distance, on the far side of the arena, beyond the fighting and explosions. Olivia was disheartened to see both of Beatrices cocks point past her, toward some other new target, just when Olivia thought she reached a new, special connection with them, with Beatrice. Keep the princess busy, Beatrice said, dropping something on the ground, and rushed off into the deep of the fighting. The soft flop right next to Olivias toes did not even register in the ninjas mind. She looked on, longingly, at Beatrices shapely ass as it disappeared behind a flying fireball along with the rest of Beatrice. AHN!? Olivia cried out from the sudden thrust deep inside her. The ninja girl hadpletely forgotten about the princess whose cock she still had inside her pussy since before Beatrice came to the rescue. Princess Mary had recovered from the womb pration that Beatrice inflicted upon her with her long tail to subdue Marry while Beatrice worked on patching up Olivia. And now, with no tail inside her capable of pounding her into submission, Mary was free to act out. KEEP ME BUSY!? Mary growled as she tackled the unprepared ninja girl, pushed her to the ground and then went on to screw her for all its worth. Ah~~ Olivia moaned as Mary pped her across her tits repeatedly. She had daydreamed too much, and it cost her advantage. Now, pinned beneath an angry futa princess, Olivia could do little more but moan with a hard cock swinging from side to side as she took a cock deep inside her. Despite there being not even an ounce of love or tender feelings, the positive reaction of Olivias cock was hardly surprising, even for her. The ninja girl had hoped for something else, for someone else, but a good hard fuck was still a good hard fuck. The aggressive roughness was something Olivia expected to receive from Beatrice, followed by sweet, caring moments. Some worthless shitter would keep ME busy!? HA! Mary was furious. She pounded Olivia into the ground, bit her tits and nipples hard. She even jerked the tip of Olivias cock, squeezing it hard, grinning as Olivia cried out from such aggression on such a sensitive area that had already been rubbed off into soreness. Like that!? Haaah~ Ill screw your brains out here, then find you in real life, fuck you again and cut you a thousand fucking times! Dont hope for a swift end like the others! Ill have my fun with you for a long time! Maybe use you as a practice for a few maids? Marys gibberish made to sense to Olivia. Find in real life? What did she think this is? But hearing Marys malevolent intent, reawaked a different feeling within Olivia. Anger. Everything the princess said was exactly what Olivia despised about those in power in this city. The princess had truly no remorse! If anything, she grew even bolder! Confessing her twisted designs so freely! But as Mary, fucked Olivia further and further, pounding her to the point that Olivias naked back scraped against the rocks, Olivia felt a strange sleek object by her shoulder. Ah! Olivia gasped and reached to the long, strangely, yet familiarly, shaped object. Her mind shed to a time in the tunnels beneath the pce. A time when Beatrice disyed an ability to conjure strange items out of thin air and use them for lewd purposes. It somehow seemed like forever ago, even though it could not have been more than two days past. But even though that memory should have been a terrible one, a time when Olivia only narrowly managed to avoid deathor worsebeaten, humiliated, betrayed, Olivias heart swelled, and a smile formed on Olivias lips. Mary got confused and lost her tempo. Why would the bleached slut smile in this situation? Submitted and dominated, with full knowledge that her days were numbered! But how could the princess understand? The jubtion of a girl that knew she was deeply cared for! Just as Beatrice saved her life before, she did not leave her defenseless now! She left tools, trusting Olivia fully to use them. Beatrice cared for her! She trusted her! She knew that Olivia was more than capable of handling this bloodthirsty Bloody Mary! Olivia grabbed the long pink silicone dildo and thrust it deep into Marys pussy all the way to her fingers that were tightly wrapped around the dildo. 340: Royal Slapping (18++) 340: Royal pping (18++) GYAAAKH!! Marys eyes snapped wide when she felt something dick-shaped thrust against her womb once again. Marys entire body was rocked by an electricity-like jolt and her twitched involuntarily inside Olivias pussy. But Marys cock was the only body part that showed any strength in it. After tensing up, her limbs went limp, and her joints gave in. Mary almost copsed on top of Olivia. And by the time she got a hold of herself, that two second loss of all control was more than enough for Olivia to take the upper hand. Olivia thrust the silicone dildo against Marys womb one more time before letting go andlike Mary had done with herOlivia tackled her naked sex-foe and wrestled her to the ground. Marys cock slipped out of Olivia in the struggle and pped against Marys cum-soaked torn robes. Already covered in ayer of cum and her robes damp, her cock additional cum and pussy juice across the princesss robes, soaking them through and through. PIECE OF SHIYAAAHHHAaaaa!!! Mary couldnt even finish her curse before Olivia grabbed the dildo and resumed the womb assault. Shit this, shit that! And what are you!? Olivia shouted as she held the princess down with one hand and pounded her womb with a dildo in another. Spoiled little monster! So casually lording your power over others! So casually talking of murder! ying games at expense of others while everyone suffers! Its about time someone gave you a taste of your own medicine! A momentary image shed across Olivias mind of what giving Mary a taste of her own medicine would truly entail. An image of her with a kunai in her hand, slicing at Marys fleshNO! Olivia shuddered in disgust. Even if that might be what Mary deserved, that was not the kind of person Olivia was, not a torturer. But the princess needed to be taught a lesson! The reign of negligence, terror, and abuse at the hands of the royally and nobles went on for far too long! And there were other ways to teach a lesson. I may not get off on blood and death like you, but do not expect to get away with just a p on the wrist! You have evaded justice for far too long! Olivia said as she dildo fucked the princess. Each thrust against Marys womb made the princesss cock twitch a little, pushing another drop of precum out of it while she thrashed, screamed, moaned, and cursed. W-wh-AH! What kind of-AH-dream is thiiiiiis!? The kind you deserve! Olivia replied before she even processed what Mary actually said. She really thinks this is a dream? But with her earlierment about real life Youah!! Youll suffer a fate worse than death for this!! Mary promised in between moans. You, and everyone you ever cared about! Hearing this, Olivia pulled the dildo out of Marys pussy and swiftly pped Mary across the face with it. Bad princess! Olivia eximed and pped Mary with the wet dildo again from the other side, smearing the princesss own pussy juices across her red cheeks. Bad! Ah!? the princess gasped in utter shock. She got pped? SLAPPED!? HER!? A PRINCESS!? Piece of shit, youre deAGHUK! Marys mouth was filled with dildo. What a dirty mouth! Olivia said. Well just have to wash it out with cum! MMMFFFF! Mary moaned and muffle-cursed with a mouthful of silicone dildo. Youre right! Olivia nodded. Theres no cum on that dildo. Well have to fix that real quick! While continuing to punish Marys dirty mouth with the dildo, Olivia pushed her hard cock inside Marys pussy, and used her other hand to jerk Marys precum leaking cock. Mmmmmmmmmm~~ Mary moaned involuntarily. Olivia was truly in the zone. She did not even process how much skill and concentration such multi-task feats would require. She promised to wash out Marys mouth with cum, and she was determined to make swift delivery on that promise. It did not even take that long. Her cock was already leaking precum from the previous womb poundage. A little less hardcore roughness and a little more stimtion of the twitching cock was all it took for it tremble, signaling an imminent pump of cum. Olivia pulled the dildo out of Marys mouth to the music of her moans and brough the dildo to the princesss cock just in time to catch the spurts of cum and paint the dildo with them. HHAaaaaa~ Mary trembled once again. Despite the circumstances her body weed the double climax pleasure. Her cock had somehow released so much cum already, it was incredible she managed to cum any more at all. And just as thest few drops escaped her cock, Mary remembered Olivias promise. In that second of realization two opposite desires shed inside her. The winner became evident when Marys tongue stuck out a little before her mouth was filled with cum-smeared dildo. 341: Really No Choice (18++) 341: Really No Choice (18++) Yes, finally! Marys euphoric brain momentarily cheered in anticipation of tasting the cum she just let out of her magical cock. She instinctively opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue toward the cum-smeared dildo, already addicted to her royal taste. Olivia did not hold back on her promise. Holding the flexible silicone dildo tight in her hand, she pushed it down into Marys open mouth, sliding it all the way to the back. Marys tongue instantly went to work around the dildo, swirling and dancing around it as she aimed to slurp and swallow all the royal cum that was avable. But Olivia did not simply stick some lollipop for the spoiled princess to suck on. As soon as she reached the back of Marys mouth, she pulled the dildo half-way out, then pushed it back in, then out, then in. Olivia jerked the dildo back and forth in Marys mouth with the same intensity she used to jerk her pre-orgasmic cock while high as a kite on euphoric pleasure, or (in this case) with the intensity one would use to scrub dirty old pots. As Olivia scrubbed Marys dirty mouth, she did not stop her love-hate rtionship with Marys pussy. The princess was a monster, yes. But it felt fucking good fucking her! And since she had no choice but to be the deliverer of well-deserved justice, could she be med if she got some enjoyment out of it? It wasnt the rough, domination-style sex Olivia got aroused by! No! Her pleasure was solely from the act of delivering just punishment! Nothing more! And the better it felt, simply meant that she was getting more effective at justicing Mary! Which in turn meant that there was even more justice to deliver! It had to feel better! Justice felt good! Justice is good! An improper act would not feel good. And Olivia felt no guilt or shame in what she did. Why would she? She wasnt like the blood-thirsty princess! She wasnt stooping to Marys bloody methods! No bad feelings, only good feelings. No bad actions, only good actions. All of it pointed to the righteousness of Olivias path! And with the countless sins and crimes tarnishing Marys soul, Olivia had much ground to cover still! More justice was required! Which meant it had to feel even better! Olivia could not hold back! Not with the weight of all of Marys victims on her shoulders! How could Olivia look them in the eye if she half-assed this? No, Olivia had no choice. Her hands were tied. She had to go all out, or shed fail Marys victims, shed fail herself. And then she would feel awful. And that would be how shed clearly know that she did bad, that she failed. With the failure state known, with the sess state known, Olivias path was clear. She let her instincts guide her. No holding back. No second thoughts. With the will of all of Marys victims behind her, and pleasure as her guide, Olivia let herself be the vehicle of Justice. HKLHUAahhhhh~ Mary gasped when Olivia finally pulled the pink dildo out of her mouthpletely. The princessid on her back, breathing heavily, her chest rising up and down. Olivia paused her thrusts to look at the cleaned dildo in her hand, glistening with some saliva, and said, Very good! And it seems washing your mouth has provided some results, but we cannot stop at this! Even as she savored the taste of her own cum, Mary could not believe what she let be done to her. D-do you think SLAP! Speak when spoken to! Oliviamanded after a swift p of dildo across Marys face. In her moment of shame, Mary caught herself thinking that shed rather be pped by a real cock. Olivia then pulled her cock out of Marys pussy and flipped her over. She further ripped the princesss robes to get a clearer view of her ass. Not bad, Olivia smiled as she slid her cock between Marys smooth butt cheeks. You cant possibly Hush! Olivia pped Mary on the ass to the sound a lovely moan. Mary could not decide if she despised or relished such treatment. No one ever dared treat her this way, though she had no doubt many fantasized of doing countless nasty things to her. The knowledge that shed be taken in any hole in any way her fucker pleased, with her having absolutely no say in the matter while she got pounded into orgasm after orgasm, made Marys sore dick harden again and her wet pussy wetter still. It wasnt her fault she was taken advantage off! Naturally it wasnt her fault if she came over, and over again even while fucked in the ass like amon whore! 342: Royal Ass-f*ck (18++) 342: Royal Ass-f*ck (18++) Mary lifted her hips and reached for her hardening cock. She dared not grind her ass against Olivias cock to show her utter submission, which left the princess ying with herself, biting her lips in anticipation of brutal, disrespectful, primal vition. What the princess did not expect was a sudden reinvasion of her pussy. AHN!? Mary moaned from the now familiar thrust against her womb that the silicone dildo was easily capable of, guided by a determined hand of justice. Olivia had seen how Marys asshole puckered, ready to be taken. Of course, Olivia would go against the princesses expectations! And once Mary was thrown off bnce, Olivia invaded the ass that was presented to her with her futa cock. Haaah~ Olivia moaned from the tightness of a royal ass. Whod have thought Id be fucking a princess in the ass tonight? Incredible! Though, the idea of a princess raising her ass in the air and getting ass-fucked while jerking off her girl-dick in the middle of a battle takes the cake! AHGHHHH Mary moaned and groaned from the deep and powerful double-pration. She never stopped masturbating. It was felt so natural to stroke her cock while her holes got pounded. It provided just the right amount of pleasant stimtion topliment the deep, churning shafts inside her that filled her up to her limit. Olivia might have been rough, but Mary could not deny that if she had an ass or pussy within her reach to fuck, she would fuck it into the ground without a second thought, moaning, crying, andughing as she did so. The princess did not evenprehend that while she fantasized a softugh did in fact escape her lips while Olivia dominated her ass, which made the justice-wielding ninja girl swell a little more. It was working! Shed get through to the bloody murder princess! Justice would prevail! However, holding Mary by the hips and thrusting in her ass while also dildoing her pussy proved too cumbersome to be fully enjoyable and thus prevented Olivia from achieving the full level of justice delivery. Hey, murder princess! Olivia called out to Mary. Stop giggling and put your hands to work! Take the dildo and fuck your womb like you love it! Gheeah? Mary moaned in a daze, continuing to stroke herself while lying face down in a puddle of her drool. Olivia could not tell whether Mary did not hear her, or if she heard her but was toozy to contribute any effort to her fucking. Perhaps it was a feeble sign of defiance? The only one the princess could muster in this state? Or if Mary was simply so fucked that she went into her own little fantasynd and was incapable of hearing or seeing anything around her. Olivia could rte to such a feeling. However, she did note here to rte to a spoiled, royal murder bitch! With her cock still deep in Marys ass, Olivia pulled the dildo out of Marys wet twat, pulled the princess off the ground by her hair, arching her back, and then thrust the dildo deep down Marys mouth. GHLRKL!? Mary chocked and gurgled as more saliva escaped her mouth. Olivia did not go easy or show mercy. She swiftly pushed the pussy juice lubricated dildo past what little resistance remained in Marys mouth and swiftly invaded Marys throat. Who gave you the right to ignore my orders!? Olivia thundered as she repeated her previous scrubbing session. This time she used Marys love juices instead of her cum to wash out Marys throat with a jackhammer speed. Marys throat bugled and gurgled her eyes watered. By no means was this anywhere near the levels of what Olivia experienced under Beatrices godly treatment, but it was certainly more than what princess ever went through or was prepared for. After a few seconds of such attitude treatment, Olivia pulled the dildo out of Marys mouth and let go of her hair, letting the princess fall powerlessly back into the puddle of drool. Ghuuaaaaaaa~ Mary gasped and breathed through her mouth, forming countless thick saliva-bubbles that popped all over her vited mouth. Olivia then dropped the dildo in front of Marys face. The dildo plopped in a puddle of liquid, right before Marys wet eyes. The princess gazed at the blurry object that had just vited her mouth and wondered what it would be like if she could fuck her mouth like that with her cock. If this was a dream, why couldnt she have a cock long enough to fuck herself? She continued masturbating, imagining what it would feel like. Fuck her mouth, then fuck her pussy cum inside herself Gheeheee Mary giggled with a dumb smile. 343: Royal Submission (18++) 343: Royal Submission (18++) Hey! Olivia called out to Mary, who was too busy masturbating while grinning like a brain-fucked, happy fool with a cock in her ass and a dildo at her face that was just used to scrub her throat. Obviously, there was no response to hearing her name. Olivia took a deep breath in and out through her nose. She then pped Mary hard across both ass cheeks, pulled her cock almost all the way out of Marys behind and then shoved it back all the way in with great force, forcing a cry out of Mary. Pay attention! Olivia demanded. Take that dildo and fuck your womb! Hhaa~, yes! Mary uttered slowly reached for the dildo that was right in front of her with one hand, the other still busy with her cock. HYAAH!! another cry escaped Marys lips after a repeated p and thrust. Thats Yes, Mistress! to you! Olivia informed Mary of her new status. Y-yes mistress, Mary said as she finally grasped the dildo in her trembling fingers. And what do you want from your mistress? I want to cum again, mistress! Then why is that dildo still not inside that spoiled twat of yours!? Olivia asked and pped Mary on right on the pussy. YAAAH!! Im sorry, mistress! Mary cried and brought the dildo to her trembling pussy lips. Just touching her sensitivebia made Mary shiver. As she held the long dildo at the entrance to per sore pain-pleasure cave, Mary ended up holding the long dildo right against her cock. Without even thinking she he couldnt help but press the dildo closer to her cock, sticking and rubbing them together, imitating a scene she saw between Olivia and Beatrice. Mary tried to be one with the dildo. If she formed a connection with it, she could fully fuck herself with it. It could turn into her second dick. A dick to fuck herself with. To cum inside herself. To impregnate herself. If it was her, she could do it! It only made sense that the cum low-tier suitors would have no chance of fertilizing her upper-ss pussy! But she could! She was the only one who could! If not now then when!? It had to be now! In this fucked up fantasy she could do it! And shed cum as she impregnated herself! Shed get pregnant because she fucked herself! AAhn~ Mary moaned as she fucked her wet pussy and while masturbating to her fantasies. Thats better! Olivia grinned triumphantly as she felt the long dildo thrusting back and forth, scrubbing the thin inner walls that separated the dildo and the cock. Olivia sunk her nails into Marys ass, grabbing tight as she rocked her hips and resumed the hard ass-fuck of a representative of a ss she despised in this city. Having one of the princesses on her knees, taking it hard from behind and loving it while she fucked herself and got fucked silly, Olivia could not have imagined ever experiencing such joy! The pleasure had gone far past physical one. Olivia was on cloud nine. She wanted to fuck this princess in every which way and drive her mad with lust, the same way that this entire city was driven mad in lust and despair. And she could! Olivia could do anything she wanted to the princess! She was literally at her mercy! Fucked, horny, with a big fat cock between her legs that swayed back and forth leaking precum while her two holes got vited, one of which at the princesss own hands to a glorious melody of euphoric moans of the Bloody fucking Mary! Olivia grabbed Mary by the hair once again, pulled the princess up close to her and said, About time we saw the true nature of the princess of Kingdom of Larpsus! Olivia changed positions. She sat down and took the princess in herp. Grabbing her by the hips she raised Mary up and down on her cock, fucking the princess in the ass on what was practically an iron pole of triumphant joy. Mary kept on fucking her pussy, moaning, shaking, and trembling as she swung up and down in Olivias hands, with not a thought to stop this. She wanted this! She needed this! Mary wanted to cum so bad! She wanted to impregnate herself already! Anything and everything was wee and needed as long as it hurried her ultimate desire. The desire to fill her womb with her royal seed and bear her own child! 344: Royal Penetration (18++) 344: Royal Pration (18++) But even as Mary was fucked in the ass by Olivias cock and in pussy by a dildo guided by her own hands as she kept attacking her own womb, attempting to breach the entrance with each thrust to impregnate herself directly with what she hallucinated as her own cock while her real cock pped against her half-armored, half-naked belly, Mary could not cum. The princess came so many times already, got fucked so many times already, taken in every which way, it was only her euphoric high and mind-broken sex hallucinations that kept her going despite the increasing soreness and pain that would have stopped any casual sex enthusiast. More! Ah! Please fuck me more! Mary begged as she moaned and thrust the dildo inside herself with both hands. What did I tell you before!? Olivia asked and grabbed Marys neck, choking the princess. Ghaaah, mistressssssss~~ Mary gasped. Fuck me, mistress! I want to cum, mistress! I need to cum! I want to feel cum in my womb! Cum! My cum! My royal seed! Ill cum and get pregnant! Olivia was not as far gone quite yet as Mary. Olivia noticed that what Mary said made little sense, but that certainly didnt stop Olivia from screwing Marys brains out. It excited Olivia! She broke the princess! Subdued her to the point that she was a cum-seeking slut that wanted to somehow get pregnant by herself! What a victory! What a spectacr, exciting victory that made Olivia want to dominate Mary and get her pregnant for real! HGHHAAhhh~ Mary let out strained moans through a choked neck when she felt Olivias iron-hard cock expand within her bowels, twitching in its pre-burst moments. Good little princess slut! Olivia praised the princess for recognizing her ce as a cum-deposit for futa cocks. Ill fry your mind with orgasms until you impregnate yourself! Olivia let go of Marys neck to grab her hard by the sides with both hands and m deep within her bowels as she climaxed inside the murder princesss ass. She jerked involuntarily as she came, thrusting her cum-pumping cock in half-inch movements back and forth while she painted Marys insides white with cum. Ah! More! Mary moaned half-lucidly as she thrust the dildo in and out of her pussy, getting closer and closer to her goal. Closer, yet not close enough. More, more, more! Fuck me more! Im so close, ravage me more! Despite being on the constant verge of orgasm, she could not pass some unseen threshold. As if some hidden lock, a barrier prevented her from cumming. Did she cum too much and was no longer able to? Or was her mind trying to save her from herself? That this one additional orgasm would shatter her very soul, she would never be the same even if she survived it? She would! Mary would survive it! She knew it! It was so frustrating that she couldnt cum! She tried to change pace, flexing her ab muscles, changing angle of the dildo, anything to catch that moment that would unleash a torrent of cum from her cock inside her womb. Olivia smiled victoriously as she relished in her mini afterglow. She had further ns for her royal cum-ve. Olivia raised Mary up enough to withdraw her hard cock out of Marys ass. Rivers of cum poured out of the gaping asshole, re-smearing Olivias cock for her devious designs. Ahn!? NO!! Mary cried out when she felt her bowels empty from the stimtion that kept her arousal up, and her fantasies of orgasm so close. Mary practically broke down in tears. She was so close, but now that edge slipped further away! That was when she felt something hot and sticky press against her wet pussy lips. Aaaah? Marys cock rose up as her mind jumped to conclusions as to what she felt, what that meant, what was about toe. Savoring the moment of calm before the storm, Olivia and bit into Marys ear, practically swallowing it whole, and licked all over in her mouth with her tongue. She then let go of the saliva-smeared ear and said directly into Marys ear, Cum whenever you want, my personal cum-dumpster! The next moment Marys sanity shattered, she arched her back she screamed out as her pussy exploded in a torrent of pain and pleasure, stretched beyond reason, invaded by a big fat cock despite already being fucked and upied by another cock. 345: Royal Impregnation (18++) 345: Royal Impregnation (18++) Olivias hard, pussy-stretching, cum-lubricated thrust managed to shove the dildo into Marys womb, lodging it in ce, while Olivias cock vited the rest of Marys pussy HAUAAAAAA!!!! Mary howled and involuntarily let go of the dildo as her mind went nk All her limbs twitched and bent in different angles while body was rocked over and over again, pounded by two cocks in her most sacred area. The princess had long forgotten that she had a dildo inside her pussy. Thest feeling her cum-addled brain processed was that her cock had invaded her womb, and the iprehensible mix of agonizing pain and pleasure that thundered from cunt to brain in a lightning bolt of thought-erasing rapture sent Mary far beyond any edge she had envisioned. Marys cock swelled up instantly and shot up into the air second before erupting like a volcano, spewing cum in all directions. Olivia held the thrashing princess tight and blissfully fucked her spasming twat for all it was worth. Nothing needed to be said. The princess was hers, her holes belonged to Olivia, and the futa ninja used them as she pleased. It felt fucking amazing! The tightness of a stretched, double-prated, orgasmic, spasming pussy was out of this world! The arrogant murderer! The callous royalty that abused her powers! She was Olivias! Olivias to be fucked! To be broken! To be brought to justice! And she was brought to justice! The fact that it felt like heaven proved that it was justice! The highest tier of justice! Orgasmic justice! Get fucking pregnant! Olivia screamed out as she tensed up and felt her cock burst with cum again, pumping Marys overfilled tight, cock-massaging pussy with her futa seed. In that euphoric moment of fucking a broken representative of her enemies, Olivia wished that Mary would indeed get pregnant in spite of the chances of such a miracle working against them.Pregnant with a child of a low-life. Someone the princess would not care for. Someone the princess would kill without a second thought. That very someone who now subdued and turned the blood-loving arrogant spoiled little princess into a futa cum-addicted slut now went from hole to hole, marking her territory. Making the princess pregnant would be the final step in achieving true justice! And that justice kept Olivia hard! Mary slumped in Oliviasp, too weak to support herself, too weak to talk, too weak to move. The princess was done. But justice was not done with the princess! Having filled Marys pussy with cum, Olivia desired her turn at experiencing the womb of a royal princess. The silicone dildo kept that joy all to itself for far too long! Olivia pulled the dildo out of the princess to a reinvigorated cry of the princess and wasted no time in plugging that mouth shut with the aforementioned dildo. Olivia then pushed Mary back on all fours and fucked her from behind while Mary moaned weakly through her stuffed mouth. Swinging her hips with a purpose, Olivia pounded Mary with intent on impregnating her directly. However, after the previous double pration the fullness was missing. Olivia found a simple solution by taking the dildo out of Marys mouth and shoving it into Marys ass. Olivia shivered pleasantly when she felt the dildo rub against the length of her cock through Marys inside walls. Olivia instantly jumped to cranking the sensation to eleven. She grabbed the dildo and jackhammered it in and out of Marys ass, massaging her cock with it. Olivia wished for a second cock like Beatrices to properly double-prate Mary. However, she would not have been able to jackhammer Marys ass with such unrelenting speed as she was able to do with the dildo in her hand, which Olivia abused to the fullest. It also came with an added benefit of reawakening the broken princess. Olivia wanted to look the princess in the eyes when she filled her womb. She jammed the dildo as deep into Marys ass as she could, plugging it so that only the round tip of the double dildo was seen peeking out of Marys ass. Then Olivia flipped Mary over, raised her hips and screwed the moaning princess whose half-limp cock flopped from side to side, oozing translucent drops of cum. Get pregnant! Get pregnant! Ger pregnant, pregnant, pregnant, pregnant pregnant!!! Olivia screamed and moaned as she brought herself closer to another orgasm, determined to fuck Mary into pregnancy whatever it took,pletely oblivious to the surrounding battle, even forgetting about Beatrice in that moment of self-indulgent rapture. 346: Re-Eunuched 346: Re-Eunuched Haaah~ Haaah~ Felicia breathed heavily, sweating profusely from over exhaustion while doing her best to stay hidden in the shadows and avoidbat, avoid Johns fate. Felicia wiped the sweat off her face and grimaced. Yuck! the hair ball beastkin shook her hand to throw off the disgusting, smelly liquid. This waspletely beneath her! Running around? Getting winded? Fighting for her life!? She had underlings to do that for her! And what were they doing!? A significant group rebelled, and the rest were in the process of getting their asses handed to them! And one of those disgusting rebels dared to disrupt the her [Piercing Wail] by sticking his meat in her mouth!? Fucking Bloody Mary! Felicia cursed the princess over and over again. Felicias blood boiled over the predicament she ended up in. This was Marys fault! All of this was her fault! Conducting experiments, inserting herself into the tournament! All of this because she was What? Curious? Bored? Again? Get skullfucked, psycho brat! Felicia imagined countless gruesome fates for Mary, one worse than the other. A cheap vengeful coping mechanism that achieved nothing but offer a tempting taste of how sweet such a merciless revenge could feel like. But Felicia knew she could noty a finger on the fucking brat without suffering a fate worse ten times over. Not only that, but she also had to somehow salvage this entire situation. AGH! Felicia dodged a fireball at thest moment. FELICCIAAAA!!! one of the shirtless, kilt-wearing buff eunuchs charged at Felicia andunched another fireball. Felicia clumsily managed to dodge the second attack too but found herself on her knees just as the eunuch jumped at her, arms spread, kilt discarded, cock hard and ready for action. Oh, right! In her rage Felicia almost forgot that the so-called eunuchs had acquired a cock for themselves. Undeserved cocks! Cocks that were bigger than the puny, ugly peckers they started out with! Cocks that must be severed once again and shoved up their asses for their insolence!! As the shirtless descended upon Felicia, she wrapped her hair around her body and spun in ce, elerating to absurd degrees while her hair hardened and turned into countless thousands ofyered, steel-like spikes, churning up rocks and dust as she spun in a ball of great unpleasantness. The buff mans eyes widened in horror as he realized his fate as he approached it, unable to alter his course any longer. The second his skin touched Felicias spinning shield, it was ripped to shreds, unleashing a gory torrent around the spinning Felicia. UAAAAAAAAH~ the man was sted back and flew a distance through the air leaving a mist of blood behind him until he crashed against the hard rocky surface and tumbled further back. Luckily for him, Felicias [Shredder] was a defensive skill, so he might live if helped, albeit re-eunuched. Felicia went out of her [Shredder] even angrier, as if that was possible. Nowadded on top of everything elseshe was also covered in dust and had blood and other disgusting bodily particles stuck in her once snow-white hair. The only joyful moment came when Felicias [Piercing Wail] finally came off cooldown, and the vengeful hairball wasted no second to activate her greatest offensive spell to its full destructive potential bybining it with the maximum [Voice Amplification]. To hell with all of you! Felicia thought as she took a deep breath, gathering far more air in her lungs than her little body would normally require. She no longer cared how much damage her own underlings would suffer. As long as this farce was brought to an end, Felicia didnt care whether they would go deaf for a month or would end up sted off the edge of the arena into the dark abyss below. Last Felicia checked, Mary was getting railed far enough from the edges to perish permanently, despite how much Felicia would have loved to try and write it off as an ident. And Merillia shouldnt have many objections if the little troublemaker went deaf for a while for all the troubles she caused. aaa A???A???A???A???A???A???A???fffffhmmFHLHFH!? Demonfucker! Felicia cursed when she got her spell cancelled for a second time today, this time by the main cock-swinging bitch herself, Participant Number Sixty-nine, who dared shove one of her big fat cocks down Felicias strained windpipe. 347: Reinsertion (18+) 347: Reinsertion (18+) AGAIN!? FUCKING AGAIN!? Felicia cursed the world and everyone who still drew breath in it. For a second time now pint-sized beastkin found herself with someones giant dick plugging her mouth and throat, disrupting her [Piercing Wail] Skill. And if that wasnt bad enough, Felicia felt a strange tingling warmth spreading down her esophagus, emanating from the cock of the masked participant Number Sixty-nine. It wasnt cum. It wasnt liquid. It was something much worse: Magic. Felicia felt these effects before [Fluffy Cage]!! Felicia cast her defensive spell and her hair rose to life yet again, morphing around the beastkin in an arc like a rising tidal wave before copsing on the heads of gawking fools still at the beach. Seeing trouble, Beatrice withdrew her cock and jumped back to protect her groin area from an unknown trap. Ptfu! Felicia spat demonstratively and wiped her mouth with the back of her wrist and looked at Beatrice with eyes of someone who wished to rip off that narrow ck mask off of Beatrices eyes and strange her with it while returning the plugging experience ten times over. It was practicallyughable to even call the tiny piece of fabric over Number Sixty-nines eyes a mask. And yet Felicia could not identify who the hell it was. Which was particrly infuriating, since Felicia made it her business to know as many citizens in the city as possible. Even stranger when Felicia wouldve thought she knew everyone who sported a cock of proportions simr to the masked participants! And this one had two! And both of those mighty, erect cocks proved to be awfully distracting even for someone like Felicia. And as Felicias eyes wandered toward those cocks more often, she felt increasing warmth below her belly. A tingling sensation that was increasingly difficult to attribute to stress, anger, or the decreasing heat of the underground arena now that her fire mages did not spend so much of their effort on keeping up a fiery show. Thinking of her rebellious fiery underlings, Felicia then looked past the two-cocked rebel to the ongoing battle in the arena. The dwindling number of enforcers loyal to Felicia and their inevitable defeat was apparent to the beastkins keen eye. Do you have any idea what youve done? Felicia asked Beatrice. Clearly a lot of things, Beatrice answered. Not least of which was stopping a cruel and needless torture. C-cruel? Did you forget what you signed up for when you came here? Felicia asked as she shifted weight from one leg to another, getting increasingly ufortable from strange radiating sensations between her legs. W-who the fuck are you anyway? Another wannabe hero? Nobody cared who I was until I put on the mask, Beatrice said. And here I thought you were done ying games, Felicia said, clearly not amused. What kind of answer were you expecting? Beatrice asked. The subus was amazed that her cover still worked, aided by some mysterious magic. And as long as it did, she certainly wasnt about to reveal her identity if it could be avoided. I was-Ahn~! Felicia fell to her knees and put her hands between her legs. The heat below her belly could not longer be ignored. And now there was far more than just heat. Something grew. Her clit grew! Just like Mary! Felicia realized what wasing. A scene of her cumming non-stop as if high on powder as she moaned and sprayed her cum left and right shed before her eyes. She experienced this already! But why couldnt she remember? A cock that was just in her mouth She held a simr one in her hands yesterday. These cocks were clearly connected Rted Hnnn~ Felicia moaned as her fingers wrapped themselves around her growing shaft all on their own. Wont you bring this fighting to an end and join your princess? Beatrice asked, barely controlling herself from having her way with the beastkin announcer. Ah Felicia looked further into the arena. Despite the dark and shing lights, her eyes allowed her to see farther than others. Mary was at the mercy of another dickgirl. Another participant that now sported a fat cock. And this lowly roach dared suggest that Felicia submit herself to a simr fate? Felicia looked around. It was hopeless for the Games. Her forces were on the verge of defeat, the spectators scattered, those were able, fled the fighting, leaving countless hundred passed out or fucking spread throughout the many surrounding spectator areas above and around the arena. All thats left is spread her legs and enjoy a good, long-overdue fuck, moaning like fucking bitch Mary, spraying herself with cum while getting creampied by some trash cockroach with giant tits and cocks? Fuck you! Felicia defiantly resisted. Resisted enough to part five fingers from her growing cock, bring them to her lips and let out a strange, low whistle. 348: Reaper (18+) 348: Reaper (18+) The low, twisted tune of Felicias whistle grinded Beatrices ears a metal brush against a pot.
-1 HP
Oh, fuck, should I have just killed here on the spot? Beatrice wondered when it was apparent that the beastkinstest ability was not meant as an offensive one. But had I killed her or worse, a seemingly defeated and defenseless opponent, I would have regretted that action just the same. Triumphantly, as if she already won (or, perhaps, she simply could not stand it any longer?), Felicia returned to ying with her growing clit with both hands. It grew and pushed through what little clothing she had over her skin, concealed under all heryers uponyers of luscious hair. Haaah~! Nobody cared who you were? Thats perfect! Felicia asked with a wide grin and flushed face, breathing heavily through her mouth. Because nobody ever cared about the dumb fucks who died in this arena, and nobody ever will! Someone, something, responded to Felicias unnerving signal with a foreboding screech from the depths of the abyss Ah, this really feels amazing! Felicia moaned as she sat on the rocky surface, some fifteen feet from the edge, unabashedly masturbating her exposed clit-dick that was in the final stages of its growth and transformation into a fully-fledged cock. A light tremor reverberated from the surface of the arena through Beatrices legs. If she was in a battle, she might not have even noticed it, but she did. Beatrice took several steps away from the edge. Hehe, Thank you! Felicia giggled as she yed with her cock, not only enjoying every second of it, but actively embracing the joyful experience. I might just cum as I watch you get torn to pieces! Enjoy! Beatrice said with the same tone of voice an overworked employee would use as a sendoff to his middle manager superior who was going off for a weekend retreat with everyone else while leaving all the work to that one capable employee was forced to stay alone in the office to work over the weekend, hoping to earn a bonus to pay off his student loans. Ive survived a two-headed, four-armed monster/mutant on steroids! Ill kill whatever this is and show you the true pleasures of cock! Just as Beatrice steeled her resolve, a six-legged bug-like creature the size of a pr bear crawled over the edge of the arena from the void below. Shit Beatrice gasped when she saw the full form of the monster before her. A praying mantis popped to mind. That is, if the praying mantis had been gically engineered and bred in some futuristic world to grow bigger, tougher, bulkier, with scythes for ws, and be monsters capable of tearing a bear to pieces, and then the toughest, most vicious of those overgrown monsters were thrown into an arena for a battle royale fight to the death, then this was the specimen that would emerge out of it. Unnecessarilyrge with unnecessarily long, scythe-like ws at the end of each of its appendages. More des at its heavily armored head. The hell kind of horror I ended up in!? Beatrice was a hair away from panicking in the face of a monster-movie-turned-reality creature that could skewer her like a kebab and eat for lunch. D-d-d-d-deeeeeeeeeeeeemonliiiiiiiiiiiiing!!! someone shouted from the edge of the messy, bloody brawl that unfolded in the arena. Such a cry of sheer terror did not go unnoticed by practically anyone who was still remotely lucid. The creature bellowed a war-like cry of a starving predator and charged right at Beatrice. The subus barely moved an inch before she was skewered through the belly and torn to bloodless pieces. The creature froze up, confused why its prey did not spew blood like other tiny flesh sacks? Why did the bloodless flesh sack disappear from its ws? Why was the exact copy of that very same flesh sack now running away from it, when it should be dead? Beatrice looked back at the enraged creature only when she covered some distance between them. She wasnt sure if her speed alone would be enough to outrun this new devilry, so she used [Illusionary Split] on the demonling, confusing the giant bug. Beatrice had confirmed two things: that her magic had an effect on this demon creature; and if she was faster, then just barely. Two fireballs flew past Beatrice on either side, aimed at the bug. The demonling had no trouble evading the giant, slow-moving projectiles. The only thing the fire attacks did was illuminate the demonling in all its deadly glory. Now, even the remaining spectators could see the beast. And their panicked screams were a definitive sign that this creature was not part of the official attractions of The Forge of Champions. 349: Remaining Participants 349: Remaining Participants ABRAHAM!! Uma cried out for her pet when Number Seven drove his cleaver through the head of the downed bison. Instead of blood, glowing white liquid formed under the bisons pierced head. Within seconds the summon grew brighter and started glowing as it melted and disappeared in an ever-brighter light. Any other pets? Number seven asked while holding the handle of The Cleaver, revealed to be thrust deep into the rocks now that the bison was gone without a trace. Number Seven then pulled The Cleaver out of the ground, it turned out that it was now much shorter than before: cracked and broken, the rectangr de was missing several feet in lengthpared to its original, unreasonable proportions. The man himself was beaten and bloodied, showing signs of a formidable battle, but at least he was still standing on his two feet, capable of holding a weapon,pared to Uma who could no longer even stand, despite showing no outwardly visible wounds. With Abraham gone, and her eagle, Washington, no where in sight, the gory-haired girl now appeared defenseless against herrger-than-life opponent, only some distance away that the giant man could easily cover in a couple second sprint. I guess not, Number seven lifted his weapon and put it over his shoulder. At least youve finally quieted down. The girl in the white and blue uniform did indeed remain quiet and serious. But after Number Seven took a step toward the girl, she finally spoke, And after me? Youll kill the others too? The remaining participants, you mean. Yes, Number Seven nodded. And the rebels too, if any are still left by then. Scum to the end! Number Seven shrugged off the insults and asked, What do you think would happen to them, even if they won? Just the assault on the princess is enough to have them hunted by every soldier in the city! And they will be hunted down, even if some of them manage to escape this. I prefer the type of killing that does not turn me into the most wanted man alive. What a brave little warrior you are, Uma said sarcastically. Do not confuse bravery with stupidity, Number Seven said and took another step closer to Uma. I also do not confuse it with a back-stabbing coward! Uma shouted. If you like killing so much, you wouldve been among the men who fought the Demon Legions! But that requires true courage. Youre much more suited to getting your rocks off on fighting men and women half your size! Do not talk as if you know me, clueless brat! Number Seven snapped at Uma. Youre perfectly happy sitting behind this citys walls, lecturing others on their morals! Its almost impressive how oblivious you are! Reflect on your actions in the afterlife. Youre stupid to think youll live through this! Uma shouted back at the mountain of muscle that approached her. In case you havent noticed, the enforcers are losing! Then I better finish this fast and help them turn the tide of battle, Number Seven said and walked forward, still holding his broken de over his shoulder. Uma did not attempt to flee. She remained in ce, watching the giants approach D-d-d-d-deeeeeeeeeeeeemonliiiiiiiiiiiiing!!! a horrified cry from deep in the dark arena reached both Umas and Number Sevens ears. What!? Here? Number Seven turned around, trying to confirm with his own eyes if such a monster did in fact appear. He could not spot it anywhere in his vicinity. If the demon had appeared on the other side of the arena, or somewhere among the viewers, he had little hope of spotting it until the demonlings multiplied in number, for they seldom roamed alone GHUAAAH!! Number seven grunted in pain when he was struck from behind with a mighty force and thrown forward. The man tried to recover and get back on his feet as fast as he could, but even for him it took a moment to rise even on one knee. The cumtive damage had started taking a toll on his body, but at least he got his eyes back on his opponent. Conniving bitch! Number Seven cursed Umas opportunism, frustrated with his own momentary inattentiveness. He knew it wasing! He should have been prepared! To think that hed get distracted Who wouldnt? Apparently, that girl wouldnt. Uma was grinning victoriously, riding atop a great moose with wide antlers, nearly six feet in length. Conniving? Uma asked, her grin growing even wider. I thought you liked attacks from behind. Now whos the hypocrite? Are you that clueless to not understand what it means if even a single demonling has appeared here? Number Seven asked as he rose up to both feet. Trouble, Uma answered. Which is why I better kill you before you decide siding with them too! 350: Rejoining the Battle 350: Rejoining the Battle The spectator and entertainment areas were now in full panic. Even the those that stayed for the rebellion as just another attraction, did not view the appearance of a demonling within the citys territory with the same enthusiasm. Nearly everyone lucid enough toprehend what was going on turned to flee to the tunnels that led out of these mines. Naked, half-naked, with hard cocks, unfinished blowjobs, and unsatisfied pussies. Stumbling and falling over, dozens fell into the darkness below from the paths and tforms that had no safeguards. Only the most deranged, drunk out of their minds or high as kites stayed and continued watching what little they could see, or rolled on the ground, too out of it to even stand, or continued fucking without even paying attention to what happened around them. But as panic spread through both the viewers and the fighters in the arena, Beatrice did the opposite: she took slow, deep breaths and calmed herself. Calm down, panic never helped anyone, Beatrice told herself. Its just an overgrown bug, the lowest tier enemy among the so-called Demons From Beyond. Their strength is supposed to be in numbers, which it does not have! And Ive been summoned here to save the world from these things! Twenty levels up is supposed to count for something, right? With her peripheral vision Beatrice saw that the closest to the demonling, Felicia, kept on merrily masturbating without a care in the world. And the demon made no attempts to instantly shred her to pieces, like it tried with Beatrice. She can control it? Was Beatrices first thought. But that makes no sense. Is she invisible to the demon by some potion or magic? But it responded to her call. And she wouldnt summon a creature that would attack her indiscriminately Keep on giggling, Felicia! Ill fuck the answers out of you when Im done with this bug! And youll tell me anything just to keep cumming! The demonling did not take well the fireball attacks against its persona. It unleashed another cry and thrust its scythe-like ws into the rocks under it repeatedly, breaking them to pieces, pumping itself up forbat. Three Skill Points left Fuck it! Better safe than sorry! Beatrice went to herbat skills to pick the first that looked remotely useful in the seconds that she had. She did not even get the time to use the third Point before the time was up. After another thrust into the ground, the demon used its frontal ws as leverage to elerate forward at an even greater speed, sprinting straight at Beatrice, or perhaps, at the fire mages behind the subus, responsible for the fire attacks. However, before even covering a third of the distance, another fire st from the side disrupted the demonlings movements. Kill it fast! Bob shouted as he ran at the demonling from the side, back in action, preparing another fire spell in his hands, followed by a shirtless ally close behind him. How did a demonling get here!? Carl, the healer among their group asked Bob in a panicked voice. With an unholy screech, the demonling changed its targets and maneuvered straight at Bob and Carl. Interrogate it after its dead! Bob shouted and sted another fire attack in the demonlings face, followed by a weaker one from Carl. Unfortunately for them, the demonling charged straight through the fire attacks, surprising both Bob and Carl, who ended up running straight into a foe that turned out to be immune to their abilities, but eager to return their intent. All the men had the time to do was stop in their tracks, driven forward by their own courageous momentum straight at a demon leaping out of the fire with its frontal ws raised for a top-down slice. A swift slice, followed by another within a second, a piercing cry of pain. The demonling backed off, twisting and screeching in pain and anger as it iled its frontal appendages, both of which had their ws significantly shortened. G-Goddess! Bob gasped, sweating, amazed. Beatrice had appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, attacking from the side, and sliced straight through two of the demonlings main weapons.
Skill Name: Sharp ws (+1) Rank: E Type: Combat Craft / Toggle Cost: 12 Stamina per minute Cooldown: 10 seconds Description: A Subus can extend its fingernails into sharp, long, deadly ws. Often considered as a sure tell sign of the Subus preparing forbat, it can also be a feign to scare off any unwantedpany. Once activated, increases the Subuss Physical Attack by 30%, Physical Defense pration by 15% Minimum Requirements: Character level: 4 Skill Points in Combat Craft: 5
Skill Name: Blink Rank: D Type: Combat Craft / Active Cost: 20 Stamina Cooldown: 5 Minutes Description: Instantly move twenty feet in any direction within line of sight and without movement-obstructing obstacles. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 15 Skill Points in Combat Craft: 5
351: Ready to F*ck (18+) 351: Ready to F*ck (18+) Bob marveled at Beatrices majestic figure as shended gracefully on her feet after slicing off half of the demonlings ws. And as the demonling recoiled, screeching in pain, Beatrice did not stop pressing her advantage. Her experience with Peter and Wendy was a valuable lesson. The moment Beatrice saw that her ws could cut through the demonling, she made her decision. The demonling had four more undamaged legs, and that was four too many. With each swipe, she further amputated the demonling, throwing it off bnce, making it even more exposed to further attacks. Easy Too easy Beatrice couldnt help but think that, but it only made her be more cautious, careful not to make a misstep, on a look out for some surprise attack. This resulted in the demonling getting methodically cut piece by piece. What counter attacks the demon attempted attempted were giant, telegraphed swings which Beatrice easily avoided before further shortening the attacking appendage. Before long, the demonling rolled on the ground until Beatrice put if out of its misery and sliced its head to pieces. Beatrice stood up before a pile of sliced meat and bug parts, watching it for any signs of life.
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
The pleasant notification informed Beatrice that this particr demonling would most likely never move again. Bob marveled at his goddesss straight, confident posture with a hard cock under his kilt. A cock that bore deep bite marks, but otherwise healed and functional, thanks to Carl. Ah, Bob gasped, barely holding back from stroking his cock. The way the Cock Gifter dealt with the demon against which he was powerless. The way she handled herself. The way her giant breasts swung from side to side with each swipe. He wanted to suck on them while he fucked his goddess. Bob looked at Beatrices ck pleated miniskirt, remembering the two cocks her goddess proudly disyed. He wanted to fuck her until she came buckets from both those cocks. Unfortunately for Bob, Beatrice had no mind for sex at that moment. Countless questions stormed through her mind. Everyone was scared of this demon, yet its dead already. Why that easy? My leveling paid off? Im that much stronger than I realize? What about Peter and Wendy? Was that monster an exception? What was it? Fire. Bobs fire attacks did nothing, but the eunuchs dont appear to be weaklings. Magic! Olivia mentioned that the demonlings resist most magic. But my [Illusionary Split] worked on it. It depends on the type of magic? [Illusionary Split] is Mischief Craft. Or is there some other reason? Why didnt it attack Felicia? FELICIA! Beatrice walked past the motionless corpse, straight to the one responsible for so many deaths here. Having fun? Beatrice asked as she approached the pint-sized hairball who kept on sitting on the ground and merrily masturbating her cum-covered cock. The beastkin had already cum at least once. Haah~~!? Felicia moaned with a happy smile and finally lifted her eyes to Beatrice. I have so many questions, Beatrice said, contemting how to deal with the beastkin. Handing her over to the eunuchs for them to test out her gifts was almost too obvious of an option, but Beatrice was worried whether Felicia would even survive such an encounter. Ah, I have a question too! Felicia grinned. Wont you get down on all fours and suck me off? Cumming like this feels great, but I want more! What does a blowjob feel like? The least you could do is make me cum with your mouth and lick me clean for all youve done! Oh, lick my pussy after that while I masturbate! I want to try that too! Ah! Whats with that look!? Dont you want to? Dont you want to live?, I mean. Beatrice caught a momentary malicious re from Felicia who then shuddered from an unexpected surge of pleasure when she tried to touch with her pussy while fantasizing about having it licked. And past Felicias moans, Beatrice heard an unnerving sounding over the edge of the arena. What at first was so faint that she didnt even hear it, now grew louder and louder. An ominously familiar sound that Beatrice learned just a couple minutes ago. The skittering of countless legs. Get away from the edge! Beatrice screamed to Bob and Carl just as the first demonlings crawled over the edge right next to her and Felicia. 352: Rally (18+) 352: Rally (18+) With barely a chance to warn her loyal followers, Beatrice found herself seconds from getting overwhelmed by an increasing count of demonlings that quickly crawled over the edge of the arena from the depths of the dark depths below. Just a few demonlings would be bad enough, but Beatrice heard far too many bug-like noises along the edge around her, to expect a good oue if she stuck around. With no time to think, Beatrice pointed her w at Felicias forehead. The white-haired, long-eared beastkin girl looked back at Beatirce with a pleased face and an open mouth as she kept masturbating her cock and moved on to ying with her pussy. Fuck! Beatrice hesitated on piercing Felicias skull. She had no way of knowing if killing Felicia would make the situation any better or worse. Out of time, Beatrice grabbed the pint-sized beastkin, threw her over her shoulder and ran away from the edge of the arena, toward the men and women who had been fighting to the death just moments ago. Unfortunately, although the beastkin was as light as one would expect from a pint-sized young woman, it was enough to noticeably slow Beatrice down. The subus did not need to look back to realize that she would not be able to outrun the demonlings that poured over the edge. Beatrice was about to drop her hostage n, literally, when arrows and spears flew in her direction, past her, right at the demonlings. Protect Felicia! the enforcers shouted as they rallied. Hold them back! shouted Bob as he unleashed a fire spell that he had channeled together with two other shirtless buff eunuchs. But even their dense fire spell did little more than slow down the demons. Shes saving Felicia!? one of the enforcers looked in confusion at Beatrice. He was pretty sure that the big-breasted participant was one of the rebels they were supposed to kill, but he was previously too busy abusing his privileges with one of the booth girls to be sure of anything, and just went with the flow. Whats going on!? Why are the demonlings here!? many enforcers were on the verge of panic. Send for the Purple Capes! on of the enforcers cried. You are the Purple Capes! a eunuch pointed out. The other ones! the enforcer cried. Send for the army! someone else screamed. Several enforcers were more than happy to run for help, but a swift m in each of their chests with an open hand from a slim, masked young man put a stop to their flight. Ghuaaaakkhhh, one enforcer fell to the knees, grasping at his sr plexus, struggling to breathe. J-Jerry! the other enforcer managed to utter, suffering the same chest-mming fate. There shall be no unsanctioned fleeing from the arena! the man calmly restated the official position on the matter. Thanks to the joint forces of the remaining enforcers and eunuchs, Beatrice gained the valuable seconds she needed to put some distance between her and the increasing count of the demonlings. At least they have amon enemy, Beatrice thought as she witnessed the fight between the enforcers and her loyal buff eunuchs end abruptly. However, the number of demonlings grew rapidly. From ten, to twenty, to thirty, they swarmed the outer edge of the arena and rushed forward. At least theyre not spewing forth all around us, yet AH!? Beatrice eximed in surprise and dropped Felicia, who had casually grabbed her breast. Beatrice then witnessed with her own eyes how Felicia kept masturbating even during her fall to the ground. Did I overdo it when I cast both [Dick Growing (+2)] and [Arousing Touch] on her? Beatrice wondered as she saw Felicia not give a single fuck about the rapid rise of demonling numbers. No, that makes no sense! Its such a standardbination! Beatrice grabbed Felicias neck, pointed her nail at Felicias forehead for the second time, and ordered, Stop this at once! Ahn! Why? Felicia asked. It feels so good! Dont you like watching me masturbate? Dont you want to fuck me-eghhhkl? Beatrice tightened her grip on Felicias neck, Stop the demonlings! You summoned them! Now get rid of them! Ghkleeekhe-hehe, Felicia giggled through her struggling gasps. Why do you assume that I can? Cow-tit slut! Let go of Felicia at once! a haphazardly armored enforcer shouted as her ran at Beatrice with his sword drawn. Fool! Shes the one who summoned those demons! Beatrice shouted at the clueless enforcers. LIES! the enforcer raised his weapon over his head to bring it down on Beatrice. Tch! Beatrice let go of Felicias neck and swiftly punched the enforcer right in his leather-covered stomach. GHUA the enforcer gasped with bulged eyes as his body bent in the shape of the banana from the impact and flew back. Beatrice looked at her fist, realizing that at this stage an average city guard would pose no more threat to her than a child. 353: Raging Hateboner (18++) 353: Raging Hateboner (18++) Having dealt with the enforcer nuisance, Beatrice grabbed Felicia by the neck again and demanded, Call back these demons at once! Ghklheee~ Felicia gurgled with a pre-orgasmic face. You rheahly have a thingh fhor necks~ Shit! It was clear to Beatrice now that Felicia would not cooperate, even if she could stop the demon attack. After two chances to kill Felicia and holding back from doing so, Beatrice had shown her hand. She couldnt kill Felicia. Even the enforcers were surprised by the demonling appearance. Felicia turned out to be a bigger figure than Beatrice had anticipated. And they both knew that Beatrice did not have the time to force Felicia into cooperation. Felicia grinned as bubbles of spit formed at her lips. Frustrated, Beatrice summoned a double ended dildo and shoved it deep down Felicias throat. The subus then let go of Felicia and rose up to solve this problem the old fashioned way: by slicing it to pieces with her ws. I easily killed one demon. Now, I just needed to easily kill a few dozen more. Oh, Felicia was slightly taken aback when she saw far more than a few dozen demonlings already on the arena surface. But that did not damped Beatrices resolve. After a decision to kill a few dozenwhats a few more? Another enforcer ran toward Beatrice, shouting, I saw that! Using Felicia as a shield, you treacherous Beatrice knocked away the enforcer with one hand and looked for a more sensible ally nearby. One such shirtless eunuch happened to be near her. With more of a dad bod than a shredded iron pumper, but that hardly mattered. Beatrice quickly approached the shirtless eunuch and asked, You can also use fire magic, correct? Y-yes! the man answered. His name was Jeremy, but neither of the two had the time for pleasantries. Perfect! See that masturbating beastkin with a dildo down her throat? Beatrice pointed at Felicia. With a what?-Felicia!! Jeremy eximed mid sentence, seeing his despised superior in apromised position. Make sure she doesnt run away or try anything at all, besides ying with herself! Beatrice shouted loud enough for Felicia to hear. If she tries anything else, fry her! And keep her mouth upied! Beatrice then activated her [Sharp ws (+1)] and charged into battle to help her hard-acquired loyal subjects. And while the others engaged the demons inbat, Jeremy found himself one-on-one with his former boss. On her ass, with a big hard cock between her legs, stroking that cock with one hand, while trying to remove the foreign object out of her mouth with another. But before removing itpletely, Felicia pushed it back down a little, for some reason. Then a little in, then out again. Dildo, was it? Jeremy recalled the name of the strange pink object as he watched Felicias jaw move and the bulge at the top of Felicias neck grow and contract while the beastkin kept moving the dildo back and forth right around that tight border where mouth ended, and throat began. It appeared that Felicia found a liking to the stimtion that the strange, dick-shaped object provided as she matched the caressing of the tip of her cock with the movements in her mouth. H-how dare she!? Jeremy gritted his teeth in anger. For how many years the little tyrant kept them deprived of their cocks? The cocks that the other White Masks took away. The cocks that they were promised to have returned for loyal service. So many opportunities of joyful orgies missed! So many snide remarks! So much ckmail and threats! How many of them had their hearts broken when their girlfriends left them for other men, men with cocks! Its not your fault, its me! she said to Jeremy on that dark, rainy day, Well still be friends! Even now, Jeremys heart stung just thinking about it. And here was one of the few responsible for his cockless fate! And what does she do? y with a cock the second she gets one for herself!? Monstrous bitch! Jeremy screamed as he jumped at Felicia. Mid-flight he ripped his kilt off, unveiling a raging hateboner that he aimed right for Felicias wet cunt, primed for some righteous pounding. How dare you do that to us!? Jeremy pushed Felicia to the ground. He grabbed her cock with his big strong arm and showed her how to properly stimte the hot male organ. You like this!? Jeremy asked as he grabbed the dildo and pulled it out of Felicias mouth. Yeaahaaa~ Felicia gasped for air twitching and trembling from the sudden take over of her pleasure by the big strong man. You like having a cock!? Jeremy shouted as kept on stroking Felicias cum-smeared throbbing cock while fucking her mouth with the sleek, saliva-covered dildo. You like how it feels! Ghluargh-Yes!-Ghluuhkl Well, I like it too! Jeremy screamed, jammed the dildo back down Felicias throat, grabbed the beastkin by the hips, and brought her right to his own throbbing erection. Ah! Jeremy gasped and paused a moment as he looked in disbelief at his hot cock barely an inch away from a girls wet, ready pussy. Jeremys heart raced. His hands were sweaty, he breathed hard through his mouth. How long has he waited for this? How many nights did he dream of this? How many times did he silently wish to grab Felicia and fuck her condescending, haughty brains out? Lets like it together! Jeremy cried out and thrust his gift from the Goddess deep inside Felicias tight twat, making the beastkin arch her back from the impact as her cock twitched and shot a long white rope of cum across her petite body. 354: Rupture 354: Rupture The fire isnt stopping them!! one of the eunuchs screamed in panic when three demonlings rushed straight through his mes. He backed away, screaming in fear, unable to stop nor evade the advance of the demons that rushed to cut him to pieces. The eunuchs life shed before his eyes and he reached for his tempary cock under his kilt. At least I got to feel it onest time, the shirtless eunuchs smiled in the face of death with a tear in his eye. m! m! m! All three demons were nocked back by the swift open palm strikes of a young man with a red oval mask covering his face with a ck me painted across it. There shall be no inappropriate touching while on duty, Michael! the young man reminded the cock-touching eunuch. Jerry! Michael eximed and stopped the touching. Non-physical magic rarely works on demons, Jerry said. Pick up a weapon and make yourself useful! Meanwhile, several eunuchs did just that, equipping themselves with various weapons scattered across the arena. Chris hoped to get his hands on the Bone Breaker, but his path was cut off by a demonling, so he tried his luck with the braided leather weapon that was at his feet. He picked up the Whip of Sodom and whipped at the demonling with full force. However, just before reaching his target, the tip of the whip lost all momentum and impotently pped against the demons body before falling to the ground. The eunuch learned that night that demonlings had no erogenous zones. Shit Chris breathed out, facing a demon with what turned out to be a useless weapon. To his knowledge, the Whip of Sodom was never used against erogenous-less targets, he could not have expected such a reaction. Lucky for Chris, Beatrice did not need to rely on such weapons. The subus wed the demon to pieces, saving Chriss life. Six down A hundred more to go, Beatrice counted and looked around, making sure that she did not get surrounded. Enforcers and eunuchs fought the demonlings in a chaotic battle and fell one after another. Beatrice heart stung when she saw one of her loyal shirtless men get cut to pieces and torn apart. She ran forth and engaged two more demonlings. [Daze]! Beatrice cast her Mischief Craft Skill, disorienting one demonling, while she sliced through the ws of another. She sliced and sliced the demon, having only twenty seconds before her [Daze] Skill wore off on the other demonling, swiftly taking it down before it could strike back. She then turned around and leaped to pierce the dazed demons head, when she saw two more demonlings suddenly appear and lunge at her with their ws. [Extend ws]! [Blink]! Beatrice extended one of her sharp w-like nails to cover the missing distance between the sharp pointy end and the demons skull before instantly moving twenty feet away from the demonlings that were about to rip her to shreds. Haaah, Beatrice breathed a heavy sigh of relief and found herself grateful for the fact that her non-Eros Skills remained effective, where other magic seemed to fail. Goddess! Bob called out behind Beatrice and ran past her to fight the two demons. In his hands he carried high and proud the eight-foot-long Bone Breaker and was followed by three armed enforcers behind him for support. But the fight was not going well. With twelve Stamina Points used per minute on her [Sharp ws (+1)] Skill, Beatrice still had Stamina to spare, however, with her [Blink] Skill on a five-minute cooldown once again, Beatrices reliance on Eros Craft came to bite her against foes that showed not even an inkling of Eros in them.
Stamina Points 197/240 (+0.6/sec)
Beatrice regenerated Stamina Points faster than her [Sharp ws (+1)] Skill used them. Simple math showed that it simply lowered her Stamina Point replenishment to +0.4 per second instead of +0.6. However, she had too few Combat Craft Skills to spend it on.
Skill List
Name Cost Cooldown Craft Rank
Unnatural Beauty - - Mischief B
Subus''s Wings - - Combat F
Subus''s Thermoregtion - - Combat E
Subus''s Tail (+1) - - Eros E
Futanari Subus''s Dick (+2) - - Eros C
Futanari Subus''s Semen (+1) - - Eros D
Sharp ws (+1) 12/m 10s Combat F
Daze 10 30s Mischief E
Arousal Pool (+2) - - Eros D
Arousing Touch 25 30m Eros D
Dick Growing (+2) 80 30m Eros B
Summon Sex Toys (+1) 5 5m Eros E
Refresh Cooldown (+1) x3 6h Combat B
STRIP! 10 30m Mischief F
Extend ws 5 2m Combat F
Illusionary Split 10 5m Mischief D
Fast(er) Recovery (+1) 30 2m Eros C
Taint Cleansing 100 24h Eros D
Dick-Growing Cum Spores 20/s 12h Eros C
Blink 20 5m Combat D
[Blink] on a five-minute cooldown. [Daze] on thirty seconds. [Extend ws]two minutes. [Illusionary Split], her other panic button, was avable, but also would be put on a five-minute cooldown upon use. And even the avability of [Daze] and [Illusionary Split] as a viable option was fortuitous due to the surprising discovery that her Skills were for some reason effective against these demons, unlike the eunuchs fire magic. This left Beatrice with the ability to fight only one or two demons at the same time. Which could have been eptable under different circumstances, but as it stood, Beatrice and her allies would be quickly overwhelmed. With only two Skill Points avable, one from a demonling kill, the second from an unforgettable experience with Olivias eating hole, Beatrice needed the best bang for her buck, but that required time to shift through her potential Skill List. And time was one of the things Beatrice no longer had. Before Bob could even deal with the two demonlings, three more skittered in his direction from the other side, while a dozen approached Beatrice. Volcanic Rupture! Beatrice heard a familiar voice behind her, followed by an explosive eruption of rock and molten mass under the dozen approaching demonlings. 355: Redhead 355: Redhead The whole arena trembled from the powerful explosion. A dozen demonlings were either sted away from the Volcanic Rupture or consumed by the molten mass. Beatrice turned around and saw a familiar, slender freckled redhead with shoulder-length hair, wearing her blue robes. Ember! Beatrice eximed upon seeing her bodyguard. We have to leave quickly, the redhead said, getting straight to the point. It wont be long before this ce is overrun by the Purple Capes. This ce is about to be overrun by demons! Beatrice pointed out. Great, let them fight it out with Purple Capes and wipe each other out. We wont win this fight. Tch! Beatrice had to think fast. They didnt have time to argue. Beatrice certainly didnt want any more of her followers to die. There was a risk of the demonlings simply scattering through the tunnels and eventually attack the defenseless citizens. And while nearly everyone in this ce had proven to be reprehensible scum, Beatrice believed that there were still some people in this deplorable city worth saving. A likely scenario was that Felicia would simply recall the demons back, even if she did im to not have the power to do so. But whether Felicia did or didnt have that power and simply used the demons as ast resort weapon no longer mattered, because she wouldnt get to use it. We take the announcer and the princess with us, Beatrice decided. A slightly more wicked than necessary grin formed on Embers face. Youll be putting a giant target on your back if you kidnap a princess, she said without even an inkling that she disapproved of such an action, and then added, Where is she anyway? As the eunuchs switched from fire attacks to physical weapons, the arena fell into an increasing darkness. The eunuchs kept small fires around them to see their allies and foes around them. The demons seemed to have no issue with the dark. Ember formed a sparkling fire in the palm of her hand that resembled a firework. Dont look at it, Ember said and threw that sparkling ball into the air above her. Within seconds it burst in a bright light, sending six more, smaller sparkling balls like res in all directions, temporarily illuminating the arena. Oh! Embers grin grew wider when she and Beatrice spotted princess Mary and Olivia. Some distance away from the nearest demonling, the two futa girls copted like it was thest fuck of their world, not even acknowledging the fighting around them. Good, the princess is secure, Beatrice said. EveryoneGHARGH!!
-80 HP
Beatrice was struck against the side of her waist by what felt like a giant baseball bat, with thrice the strength of a regr human. This force sent her tumbling across the arena, right into a group of demonlings. Fuck! [Daze]! Beatrice cast the disorienting spell on the nearest demonling, then made eye contact with the second nearest demon and cast her remaining defensive spell, [Illusionary split]. ARGH! Beatrice screamed in pain when the demonling simply swiped across both Beatrices it saw with its long-reaching ws.
-150 HP
Health Points 354/600 (+1.08/sec)
However, the demon could still not tell which wounded Beatrice was the real Beatrice for four more seconds. Beatrice managed to use this advantage to get on her feet and deal with the double-vision demon first, followed by another, then the dazed one. Still alive, Beatrice priority switched to a burning question: what the hell struck her in the first ce. And she got her answer. Countless tentacles iled and swirled across the arena, striking anything and everything in their pathhumans, demons, without discrimination. And these tentacles were attached to a different type of multi-legged creature. Muchrger than the demonlings, in terms of size, aparison to an elephant would be fair. Eight powerful legs held up a round mass that was the creatures main body. Hard and reinforced at the bottom and from the sides, the top looked soft, with many festering bubbles. Without a discernible head, out of that mass it the demon swung its mighty tentacles, each no less than twenty yards in length. The demon did not seem to strike to kill. It simply cleared a path for itself as it moved toward the center of the arena. And as it moved, a light mist formed in its path, seeping from the festering pores of its disgusting upper body. Several enforcers attempted to approach the demon and strike it down. They were the ones knocked down instead. Not dead, the enforcers were for some reason in no hurry to get up. And as the enforcersid in the mist that hung over the surface of the arena, one by one they started to touch themselves inappropriately. Oh, shit Beatrice had a bad feeling about what wasing. 356: First Prey of the Demon (18++) 356: First Prey of the Demon (18++) Five enforcersid on the ground at varying distances from the new tentacle demon. Their distance from the demon corrted to the thickness of the purple mist that the demon secreted. And the closest to the demon, the thickest the mist, the quicker the unfortunate men and women dropped their weapons and undressed themselves to get ess to their pulsating private areas. The eyeless, mouthless demon dly helped the enforcers undress by using its long, sleek tentacles. Before even the undressing wasplete, the impatient demon wrapped several tentacles around the seemingly inebriated enforcers torsos and thighs. It then lifted them up from the ground and kept them in the air above its massive round body. For now, only two men and one woman were captured by the demon. Half-naked, men with exposed hard-ons, the woman wet between her legs, none of them put up much resistance. Instead, they seemed all too preupied with touching themselves. The demon kindly provided them with the ability to still use their arms, but none of the enforcers even tried to use this opportunity to try and break free from the tentacles that held them. The low number of hostages, allpliant, left plenty of tentacles still avable for the demon to use how it pleased. However, it instead spewed fresh tentacles from its body, adding to an already overwhelming amount and devoted several to each of the enforcers for devious purposes. And those purposes were to further stimte its victims. One man, upon seeing three tentacles fly toward him, snapped out of his daze for long enough to scream in fear. But the moment that one of the tentacles tips opened up to swallow his hard cock whole and squeeze around it, the mans terrified expression instantly changed to that of a high as a kite pleasure addict. The demon used one tentacle to suckle on the mans cock, practically pumping it for its juices, while two more tentacles developed t, moist, tongue-like shapes. One tentacle went to work ying with the mans balls, fondling one, then another like a loving wife would. Meanwhile the other tentacle slithered between the mans butt cheeks and started to lick the mans anus like a hot girlfriend of his wife that eagerly agreed to a birthday threesome, sending the man into his first powerful orgasm. Of course, there were no wives sucking on the enforcers cock nor were there any girlfriends licking his anus licking his anus. But even if the loving wives and girlfriends were fake, the intense pleasure the man felt as cum was sucked out of his enveloped cock was certainly real. Wasnt that the only thing that mattered? Just moments ago he was scared for his life, fighting in a battle he was never supposed to take part in. He came here for pleasure. Wasnt it about time he finally got some? Finally rxed. Finally, cumming. It did not take much for his intoxicated brain to conjure images of hot women submitting themselves to his every desire. Neither did it take much for the demons tentacles to make its prey climax for a second time. It used its lubricated tentacle tongue to slither up the mans back entrance, moving quickly toward his prostate. At the same time the tentacle that enveloped the hard cock did not relent, did not release it even for a second. The hot insides of the tentacle moved around the trembling cock like the waves of the sea, stimting it from all sides, giving off the feeling that the cock was continuously sucked further in as the inner walls of the tentacle tightened around it, applying further pressure, begging the man to cum, begging to fill that tight pussy that could not live without his semen inside it. UAAAGH! the enforcer groaned with his eyes closed and his tongue out with a shameful orgasm face as he convulsed from a deep, prostate-stimting, cock-mping orgasm, pumping more and more cum into a tight, desperate virgin pussy,pletely and willingly oblivious to the fact that he was hoist up in the air above a grotesque demon that was intent on devouring everyst drop of his very life essence as well as the life essence of his fellow enforcers that hung in the air beside him, climaxing just as hard, just as oblivious, with their tongues out, with their hands around the tentacles, urging them on to give them more pleasure, thrusting their hips toward the pleasure, addicted to it, begging for it, willing to do anything for it. 357: Increasingly Dire Situation (18+) 357: Increasingly Dire Situation (18+) More enforcers rushed in to try and save their cumming acquaintances. Friends would be really pushing it. Between different kinks, nasty hazings and backstabbing politics Wait, why am I trying to save that lying bastard? One such enforcer wondered, remembering how the bastard who currently continued pumping his semen into a hungry tentacle cost him his promotion. So, instead of rushing in to fight the tentacle demon, he started backing away from all the fighting, looking to exist this nightmare while he still had the chance. But his chances had run out: a demonling ambushed the retreating enforcer from the shadows and tore him to pieces, adding to the pile of casualties. The enforcers and eunuchs that dared face the tentacle demon fared no better. The demonlings switched tactics and showed modest coordination. A portion of their considerable force consolidated their numbers around the tentacle demon and fought back the attackers, blocking the strikes against the tentacles with their bodies if they had to. And those that came close enough for a damaging strike quickly lost their strength and will to fight. They retreated, but for some it was already tootetoo much of the purple airborne substance had made its way into their bodies through their mouths, nostrils, even ears. Their cocks ached, their clits tingled, their strength faded. Stay away from the mist! Beatrice shouted, trying to warn those that still had the capacity to fight. And, as more and more men and women fell prey to their untimely desires, several enforcers took Beatrices advice to its logical conclusion. RUN!! they screamed as they ran toward the nearest paths off the round arena tform. That was when they ran into the second portion of the demonling forces, that took positions at the exists. The demonlings cut off all the exists off the arena, effectively surrounding the remaining survivors as the tentacle demon advanced toward the center of the arena, picking up more and more increasingly willing hostages along the way. Goddess!! Bob called out to his idolized figure of grace, power, and wisdom. He ran to Beatrice, carrying the giant Bone Breaker that had ck ooze smeared across the steel spiked balls. Bob was followed by several buff, shirtless, kilt wearing eunuchs. OUR COCKS HAVE VANISHED!! one of the eunuchs cried. What? It did not even ur to Beatrice to think of such trivial matters, but she remembered now. Oh right... The hour the cum sporessted for an hour. Beatrice realized that she now too had only one cock barely hidden under her tiny skirt. At that same time the tentacle demon that hoisted up one of the eunuchs used its tentacles to feel up the cockless man under his kilt. But despite the buff mans arousal, despite his wish to fuck a pussy, to cum loud and hard, he had no dick to thrust, no cum to offer. The demon threw the man away like useless trash, freeing up its tentacles for more suitable offerings. Do not worry, Beatrice tried to remain calm in an increasingly dire situation and notsh out against her poor followers for worrying about cocks when they could all die at any seconds. The magic was temporary, but I can bring them back once this is over. More importantly, our magic isnt working against these demons!! Bob had more serious worries. He breathed heavily, sweaty and weary, he was looking for guidance from his goddess in these dire times. Please tell us what we can do! What indeed Beatrice wished she knew. Retreat blocked, melee attacks seemingly impossible. Break through? Dont you have some ranged weapons in your arsenal? Beatrice asked Bob, feeling her already limitedbat options grow ever more inadequate for such a situation. Melee weapons are good against the demonlings, but we need some ranged nukes to take down that demon! N-nukes? one of the enforcers asked. Something hard hitting! Beatrice A powerful attack from a distance! There was that crossbow somewhere one of the enforcers muttered, but everyone realized that a second-rate crossbow would be woefully inadequate for such a situation. Im sorry, Bob said. The spectators rarely liked sneaky fights from a distance, preferring bloody, down and dirty brawls. So, over time ranged weapons were one after another removed from the arsenal. Meanwhile, another group of the demonlings formed a harassment party. Rather than killing the survivors, the demonlings now switched their attacks and used their range and ferocity to drive the men and women closer to the purple mist that the tentacle demon secreted, providing more offerings to the lewdness feeder. 358: Dangers of F*cking in a Demon-Infested Battlefield (18+) 358: Dangers of F*cking in a Demon-Infested Battlefield (18+) We have to get out of here!! a group of surviving enforcers formed and ran to one of the paths off the arena that was guarded by a group of demonlings. Together and break through! Form ranks! Jerry, the masked enforcer, gave orders as he fought back a demonling, but few followed hismand. Instead, eight men and women charged a pack of six demonlings, attempting to break through and flee the arena. Their attempt was decisively crushed. One man was sliced to pieces, two women lost their weapon wielding arms. AAAAAAGH!!! the enforcer girl fell on the ground, thrashing in pain as she held her bleeding stump while the demon drove the remaining enforcers back, toward the tentacle demon. That was when a giant moose charged forward and headbutted a demonling with its massive antlers, knocking it off the arena and broke through the weakened demonling position. A single gory-haired girl rode atop the moose as the summoned animal got on the winding path and galloped off the arena before the demonlings could catch up. With the number of capable fighters rapidly dwindling, Beatrice looked to where her bodyguard was from whom she was separated. Boil! Ember shouted as she grabbed onto the leg of a demonling that swung its tentacles against a shirtless man who barely blocked the attacks with a polearm. The leg of a demonling started bubbling, the bubbles grew and subsided, spreading further up the demonlings body until finally they rapidly and violently popped unleashing ck liquid as the demonling fell over. Ember held her own, but as the tentacle demon advanced, she and Beatrice ended up on the opposite sides of it, retreating from the mind altering purple mist while gathering remaining forces around them. There was a couple, however, utterly oblivious to the danger. OLIVIA!! Beatrice screamed and rushed to the cum-covered ninja girl. No longer in possession of any cocks, Olivia and the princess kept grinding their sore, swollen pussies against each other. Their mouths wide open, tongues hanging out, eyes rolled way out of position, both girls seemed utterly delirious, as if the purple mist had already taken hold of their minds. But before Beatrice could reach the girls, several tentaclesshed at her. One m right in front of Beatrice, second swipe above her as she ducked, the third struck Beatrices back, mming her against the ground.
-90 HP
The tentacle attempted to wrap around Beatrice, but she wed at it with all the might of her ws, unable to cut through it, but seeding in cutting deep enough to open ck wounds, weakening the tentacle. The demon recoiled the wounded tentacle momentarily, before striking back with it and several more for good measure, intent to put the rebelling human female in its proper ce. OLIVIA!! Beatrice called out to the ninja girl again while fighting off the tentacles. U-uh? Olivia weakly reacted to the voice of the subus, slowing her hip grind against Marys crotch. Maybe because Beatrice was now closer, her voice reached the ninja girl on the second attempt. But it was far toote. The tentacle demon wrapped many several appendages around both Olivia and princess Mary. W-what the hell!? Olivia screamed as she finally became aware of her surroundings, all toote. The demon snatched up both careless girls and moved them toward its fat body where it already held many captives above it. The demon secreted more mist and first dragged both Olivia and Mary along the ground, through the thick of it, before hoisting them both up and spawning new tentacles to y with their bodies. Princess Mary was still moderately covered, but all her holes were open for probing, which the demon quickly took advantage of, filling up all three main holes of the princess, finding it exceptionally easy to prate the cum filled, love juice secreting, stretched holes due to extensive prior preparations by Olivia. If somebody had asked to be warmed up for a tentacle fuck, no better job could have been done. The tentacle demon gave the same treatment to Olivia, prating her ass, mouth, and pussy. However, Olivia put up more of a resistance. She bit down hard on demons tentacle, then pulled a tiny de out of her hair and lodged it into that tentacle, dragging it across the length of the tentacle, opening a deep long gash. 359: God of Pleasure (18++) 359: God of Pleasure (18++) A malformed roar of a hundred dying cows sted in all directions from the tentacle demons countless festering lumps that opened up and unleashed the unholy sound as the demons entire body trembled. Olivia had dealt a wound against a sensitive tentacle designed for lewd purposes. The demon withdrew the wounded tentacle from Olivias mouth and away from her body, retreating to lick the minor wound, while preparing a retaliation of gross disproportion. The demon had allowed the movement of its preys limbs just enough for the preys further self-satisfaction, not for acts of aggression! Impudent! The demon then spewed forth several new tentacles, aiming to punish the rebellious female for daring to inflict a wound upon its body. Olivia was still wrapped in the demons tentacle grip, with her holes still plugged, was unable to avoid the demons counterattack. Each tip of the new tentacles was even thinner than the previous ones and released a long thin needle. A drop of purple liquid was pushed out of the needle before the demon stung Olivias clit directly. GHYUAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!! Olivias entire body jerked, arched and tensed up as she instantly squirted and unleashed a stream of pure liquid out of her vagina. OLIVIA!! Beatrice fought through the tentacles to aid her partner, even disregarding the purple mist that continued expanding around the demon. But as Beatrice broke through the tentacles, her path was blocked by the demonling defensive forces. And as ferociously as Beatrice fought, she could not rush even more recklessly than she did alreadyone false move and she would be cut to pieces. And between the oppressive demonling numbers and iling tentacles, Beatrices advance was stalled. This worked perfectly for the demons as they engaged Beatrice in the thickening purple fog. Come on! We gotta to help! Bob rallied what few armed eunuchs he had with him and rushed to help Beatrice against the overwhelming odds. This however did no good for squirting Olivia. Even as the translucent liquid still jetted out of her pussy, the demon intensified its thrusts inside her ass and pussy. Holding the ninja girl in the air with its tentacles, it thrust deeper and deeper, double prating Olivia with the speed and reach impossible to any human cock due to simple anatomical and positional limitations. Even as the tentacle in Olivias pussy hit its first obstacle in the form of the resilient womb, no such obstacle was avable in Olivias rectum. And with the reserves of tentacle length far exceeding what any female could even dream of taking in, the demon kept thrusting, prating deeper up Olivias colon with every thrust, forcing involuntary contortions out of Olivias body that swung back and forth from pain to pleasure. Olivia managed to collect some tiny sense of self. The proud warrior that was above such things. The proud warrior that would not moan as she dly weed the demons tentacles inside herself. Olivia helplessly tried to resist the demons forbidden pleasure. She had to resist! She could not cum! Not from a demon! Not again! At least not again! Olivias brain even dared topare this purposeful, methodical, rightful iming of her female pleasure holes to her submission to Beatrices passionate, dominating pounding. Olivia could not have ever imagined that Beatrices cock would seem woefully inadequatepared to what this demon, this god of pleasure had to offer! Olivia simply had to give in. After all, her body had already given in to the inevitability, otherwise she would not be moaning like a pathetic nympho as she climaxed repeatedly! It was so easy to give in. Just let go and the pleasure will increase. It already felt so good! Having a hot tentacle inside her ass, deeper than anything or anyone had ever been, how quickly would the pleasure increase if she arched her body to meet the tentacle as it thrust further up? And the tentacle that kept thrusting against her womb? Pounding against the closed gates of her holy sanctuary while her insides burned with desire to be vited! With each thrust that made her contort in pain In pain that also brought anotheryer of shameful pleasure, pleasure of a base female whos sole purpose is to provide her holes for fucking and insemination If that tentacle broke through those gates, thosest desperate defenses holding back the primal conqueror even as the female bitch of the sanctuary wetted herself in anticipation If the defenses fell, Olivia already knew she would lose her mind. Even as Olivia cursed herself in shame, her mind could only count down the seconds of her resistance. How long could shest? How long could shest without a hot tentacle inside her womb while another tentacle filled up her body with demonic fires of hell? 360: Demon Breeders (18++) 360: Demon Breeders (18++) P-please~ Olivia managed to moan out aftering down from another climax. She wanted to cry out for help. She wanted the demon to stop. To stop humiliating her. To stop her from bing just another pleasure addict. Just another victim of the demons. Just another girl that could do nothing more but writhe in pleasure, cumming, moaning, screaming in ecstasy for the rest of her life. In a world of pleasure. In a world of pure joy. In a world of no suffering. No worries. No responsibilities. Only sex. Only tentacles writhing inside her. Filling her up. Full. So full. After being empty for so long. After denying herself this joy. If she stopped resisting, how much would her pleasure increase? Could it possibly increase? If it doubled, would she even survive? If she gave in, if she grabbed the tentacle with both hands and thrust it inside her pussy until it prated her womb, if she fucked herself with it until she came repeatedly, endlessly, would the demon cum inside her too? Would it ept her body for the demon seed? Olivia heard stories. Stories of women who had fallen into the clutches of the demon breeders. Those women were fucked for months without ceasing. Sustained with corrupting liquids the demons secreted, the girls could do nothing more but writhe in pleasure every waking moment. After days of such torment, when those women were fucked into such mind-blowing orgasms that their brains finally shut down from exhaustion and drifted into slumber, they dreamed of sex, of demon cum, of getting inseminated and impregnated by the demons, of seeing their bellies bloat and feeling new life develop within them. They dreamed of that ultimate joy night and day, awake or not, while their bodies were corrupted by the demon liquids into viable demon incubators. Olivia came again , spasming against the demons tentacles as she imagined herself in such disgraceful position. As long as it was just a fantasy it was alright Right? As long as she was fucked anyway, what did it matter what she fantasized about to get herself through this? Soon it would be over and no one would know what shameful thoughts festered in her mind. No one had to know. No one would know. Only her. And maybe the demon If the demon knew, would it act on Olivias fantasies? Would it fill Olivia with its seed? Olivia wouldnt get pregnant anyway. Such transformation takes months! And those were just rumors anyway! What were the chances that a human could give birth to new demons!? Nonsense! Laughable! So, it was fine. It was fine to ept demon seed inside her womb. To let the demon vite her. It was just for a little bit. Just once would be fine. Maybe twice? So, please~ Please~~ Olivia moaned gasped, begging the demon to read her mind, to fill her with its cum. To fuck her until her mind went nk. To fuck her after her mind went nk. Fill her with thick, hot seed until her belly bloated! Not to get pregnant, no! Just to imitate it! No Just to imagine it! Feeling her belly bloat as if she was full of demon babies, would without a doubt make her go stupid from shameful pleasure! No one would know anyway. How could they? She had no choice! She was helpless! She could do nothing but let the demon fill every orifice with its seed. If the demon became aware of her desires, it would fulfill them, right? If she mped down on its tentacles hard enough, it would fuck her harder, right? If she attempted to suck its seed out of those tentacles with her pussy, it would eventually reward her with its wonderful demon cum, right? No, Olivia wasnt worthy of any rewards. Getting herself caught, fucked, humiliated, and orgasmed by a demon, she wasnt worthy of anything. But maybe the demon could show mercy? Some mercy to this pathetic, moaning pleasure addict? And the demon was already fucking her anyway! Why not cum inside her? Why not turn her into another cum-loving braindead living womb for demon babies? Olivia could be a good cum-slut! She tried to tighten her spasming inner muscles to make the demon feel better, to show it what a good female bitch in heat she was. 361: Ultimate Punishment (18++) 361: Ultimate Punishment (18++) Utterly delusional, horny, and desperate for demon cum, Olivia took the demons tentacle with both hands and drove it into her pussy, weing the tentacle inside her, willingly betraying her own defenses if it meant mercy from the demon. Mercy in the form of higher pleasure and demon cum for her surrendered female holes. It wasnt her fault! She wasnt at fault! She wasnt the one to me! Olivia didnt want to be inseminated by a demon! She didnt want to cum again and again, moan through the most powerful orgasms of her life while high in the air, thrust into by hot, sexy tentacles that reminded her of her female nature! No! Not true! She had no choice! Her squirting pussy, her tight assOlivia gave it all to the demon in return for securing her survival. Yes~! Olivia moaned. Survival! That was her goal! She was willing to put up with anything and everything to survive! That was why she moaned like this! Thats why she came like this! Thats why she thrust the demons tentacle into her aching pussy. Olivia was ready to fall on her knees and shake her ass like a lowly clut if it meant surviving this conquest. Even if that survival would be as just a mindless cum-dumpnoprecisely as a mindless, pleasure-broken demon cum-dump that could only dream of getting impregnated by such a mighty being! So, please, fuck me senseless and fill me up with your cum already! Olivia was desperate. What more could she do to stand out from the countless others the demon had to choose from? If she stuck her tongue out as she moaned, would the demon finally return its tentacle into her unworthy mouth? It would, right? Please? I wouldnt bite again! Olivia promised as she lovingly caressed the demons tentacles. I learned her lesson! She just wanted to feel more fullness. More full. Completely full. Utterly full. The tentacles were long. They were long enough to reach her throat. Longer even! To reach her stomach! Yes! To fuck her mouth and throat until they reached her stomach. To fuck her ass until they reached her stomach. Fucking from both ends until they finally came inside her from both ends and filled up her belly from both sides. Filled it up! Bloated it up! A giant, demon cum inted belly! Olivias pussy mped down on the tenacles and the ninja girl came once more as she imagined getting prated from both ends until the tenacles met in her stomach and made love to each other inside her. Olivias mind fell to such levels from just a single injection into her clit. She had long forgotten about it. The pleasure overrode all thoughts that had nothing to do with getting more pleasure form the demon. If she was still aware of the demons needle tentacles she would be truly horrified. If only one such injection did that to her mind, then what would another one do to her? What would two do? But the demon had three such injections prepared. It did not care for the females pathetic pleases for sex and cum. Just another human female in heat. Like countless others. Nothing special, nothing noteworthy. Except for one thing. This female bitch was the first that dared strike its sensitive tentacle when it was supposed to simply ept the ravaging of her lewd holes. And for that she had to pay! A punishment that would ensure this female bitch would never wound a tentacle again. It did not slip the demons attention that the female bitch stuck her tongue out waiting for a tentacle to plug her unworthy upper hole. And that was precisely where the demon stung Olivia, injecting more fluid directly into Olivias wet tongue. Gh Olivias tongue tensed in a straight line. Her eyes bulged, her entire body froze as every muscle in her body contracted from the sudden pain at the tip of her tongue that quickly spread into her mouth, down her throat, esophagus, stomach, spreading through her entire body and mind in the span of a second. And as the pain spread from the inside to the outside, reaching her outeryers, the demon stung her two more times, right into her nipples, injecting its vile liquid into her breasts. In a momentary sh Olivia felt her breasts light on fire in a mix of pain and agonizing pleasure. As if her breasts grew thrice in an instant, Olivia squirted and climaxed from the nerve-burning overload of sensations that overcame her. And just as Olivia climaxed, the three doses of the demons liquid spread,bined, and mixed inside her body, spreading forward through her nerves and bloodstream, rushing forward to their ultimate destination: her wrecked mind. And just as the corruption reached Olivias mind, the demon pierced Olivias clit for a second time, injecting even more liquid inside of her. GHYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~~~~~~~~~~ Olivia screeched at the top of her lungs with nk eyes as her mind shattered. 362: Interest From a Demon (18++) 362: Interest From a Demon (18++) MORE! SEX! PLEASURE! FUCK ME! RAPE ME! BREED ME! IMPRAGNATE! CUM! TENTACLE! MY ASS! MY WOMB! MY THROAT! MY BODY! FUCK EVERYTHING! DO IT NOW! FASTER! HARDER! HARDER! HARDER!! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARD~~~~~~~ Olivias brain scrambled into nothing more but a pile of sex-crazed much that could do nothing but wish to be ravaged until it overdose on the pleasure-inducing agony getting triple-prated by impregnating demon tentacles. Olivia trashed uncontrobly, contorting in unnatural positions as if repeatedly shocked by electricity. But electric shocks would be mild ticklingpared to what she experienced. Juiced up on more liquids not meant for human mind, Olivias mind became increasingly addicted to the inhumane vition the demon brought upon her. Every thrust of tentacles into ces that would cause agony to a normal human, Olivias brain could not help but wish more of. The instant the demon injected a second dose into Olivias clit, it prated the ninja girls womb, guided by the willing hands that knew not what they were doing as they betrayed their owner. Their owner wished to be vited and impregnated directly into her womb, but her hands should have prevented her from that. They should have known better than let their owners womb be a ything for the demon, they should have known that their owner could not live through such encounter without losing what little was left of her sanity. As the demon prated Olivias womb, squeezing through the tight, forbidden entrance, it felt the limits of the standard entrance being reached. And the demon would not be satisfied with just that. Thrusting its tentacle to further fill up Olivias womb to the absolute limit, it thrust its other tentacle with twice the speed and power up Olivias entrails as it went further than any cock could even dream of going. Olivia gurgled iprehensible words before her mouth was plugged by a tentacle, instantly slithering down her throat without warning nor care for the wellbeing of the ninja girl, whose only crime was striking a demon tentacle in self-defense. And as Olivias throat bulged, another, more disturbing bulge formed. Under the skin of Olivias t, naked belly snake-like bulge formed and grew as it coiled further up Olivias organs. Growing in length, sliding from side to side, bloating the ninjas stomach, something explored Olivias intestines. A horrifying sight that made the ninja girl climax repeatedly as her fantasy of getting fucked form both ends came true. Her fantasy of feeling tentacles meet up in her stomach, making love as they bloated her with demon cum came ever close to bing a reality. The demon would have thought nothing of fucking the girl into a senseless pile of mush. But repeated, trashing climaxed that mped down the demons tentacles, caught the demons attention enough, to grow additional interest from the beast. An average human would dread few things more than getting any interest from such an unholy being. But it was this interest that seemed to continuously arouse the corrupted mind of Olivia, and it was this interest that awoke the instincts of a demon explore a human capable of surviving the demons deeper delvings. No one would be able to say for sure how Olivia even survived such an encounter. Was it the demons corruption that adapted Olivia to withstand such torturous sex? Was it the spirit of a warrior that kept Olivia alive even as she was vited in indescribable ways? Stimted with the human females base reactions, the demon intensified its thrusts inside Olivia. A pleasant reaction grew within the demons three tentacles that it lodged deep within this human female. A reaction so simr between many different species capable of producing off-springs. A pleasant reaction. The pleasure that enticed further actions aimed at increasing the pleasure. Even if those actions might not be what a partner of the cross-species being could not expect. The demon thrust its tentacle up Olivias womb until it had not even an inch more to fill. And even with every crevasse upied, the demon kept thrusting, pushing and expanding Olivas womb as if she was already pregnant with demon babies. The ninja girl could notprehend how distorted her abdomen had be under assault of two organ-bloating tentacles. Through the storm of blissful agony, she felt her body expand. But that was how all female bitch bodies expanded when they were finally blessed with demon babies, did they not? 363: Dreams of Demon Babies (18++) 363: Dreams of Demon Babies (18++) Olivias fantasies turned reality: countless orgasms, one after another, sted Olivias molten mind while she salivated against the tentacle in her mouth, gurgling from the joy of feeling tentacles enter her stomach from both sides. One down from her esophagus, another squeezing up through her duodenum, the tentacles met and wrapped around each other with a celebratory high five, acting like two overly proud of themselves dickheads as they spit roasted an out of her mind horny girl. They twisted, swirled, and mmed against Olivias stomach walls, again and again, into one side, then another, carelessly, absentmindedly while more and more length of both tentacles squeezed in, filling up Olivias stomach. Olivia continuous squirts grew dry while her mind ecstatically cried out for demon babies. Corrupted and driven insane with her fantasies, Olivia became increasingly confused whether she had tentacles inside her growing belly or whether it was a new demon life that finally grew inside her. A new demon life that would continue to absorb nutrients from her body. A demon that would be dependent on her. A demon that needed her. A demon that could not live without her. A demon that loved her unconditionally! And she loved it! New form of joy filled Olivias overwhelmed brain. Mothers joy! What young woman would not feel the greatest of joys feeling a child inside her for the first time? But not just any lowly human child. A demon child! A higher being! One that a regr human female was not even worthy of! Many human females would wet themselves at the thought of hosting demon life, would masturbate daily fantasizing about it, but they were not worthy! Olivia was worthy! Olivia will nurture this demon baby inside of her! It will feed on her fluids while it grows inside her. And it will feed on her fluids while it continues growing outside of her! The ultimate love of a mother and her baby! Olivia climaxed as she wondered what would give her bigger orgasms: the shocks, joy, and pain shed be consumed by when the demon would exit her body; or the tender joy of letting the demon suckle on her tits and pussy to feed it her milk and a loving mothers nectar? Both seemed better than the highest heaven and Olivia wanted to experience it all. She could not wait! She would not part from her demon. It would be hers after all! Their love would be absolute! She will feed it with her juices to help it grow into a big and strong demon, cumming from the sheer pleasure of what an amazing mother she is. The demon will no doubt grow curious of her body. It will be Olivias responsibility to teach it about the body of a human female. A mother must prepare her child! She will wee its tentacles inside her, teaching it what to do to make a female beg for more. Yes! How else will she know that the demon has learned how to please a woman unless she experiences the demons skills herself and cums from every single of its tentacles as they ravage her body? She will teach and make love to the demon until they both realize that they are meant for each other! Meant to spend the rest of their lives making sweet, sweet love! But while Olivias remaining sensespletely departed from reality, the tentacles continued pushing the limits of her body, receiving increasing pleasure from the stuff tightening inside Olivia that even the experienced demon found stimting enough to act on its instincts. Olivias dream of the two ass-fucking, throat-bulging tentacles meeting in her stomach had long since passed and went further and beyond limiting themselves to just Olivias overstuffed expanded stomach. The tips of the two demon tentacles parted ways and went exploring further. Squeezing their malleable shapes past each other the tentacles pushed on toward their opposite ends to the tune of the stuffed females stifled moans. Olivias womb-pounded, vited, oxygen-deprived body spasmed increasingly, creating delightful vibrations for the excited tentacles as they approached their respective ends. Despite the narrow exits, the tentacles swelled from the pleasure the hallucinating, pleasure-bound female provided them. And as they swelled, the tightening around them made the vibrations stronger. The demon unleashed strange unholy sounds as several of its tentacles swelled and trembled. A base joy of all breeders took over the demon,pelling it to proceed with its duty, striving toward its primitive, but effective reward. The sight that unfolded was as spectacr as it was horrifying. Few witnessed such unholy breeding and lived to tell the tail. Hoisted up in the air, her belly bloated as if she was about to deliver with triplets, her throat bulging unnaturally for a second time tonight, Olivias petite body was vited beyond belief, arching arched and contorting from sensations that went far beyond pain or pleasure. At the peak of Olivias demonic orgasms, a tentacle burst from her stuffed mouth beside the tentacle that filled her up already. And from her tentacle-stuffed ass, the other tentacle squeezed through,pleting the double spit roast just as the tips of both tentacles swelled and burst with pure white cum. Rope after long rope of thick white cum flew from the tentacles that continuously pumped it through Olivia. Not even the demon could tell if Olivia was still able to feel and register how the tentacles pumped the unending stream of cum both ways through her body while a third tentacle drowned her battered womb with thick demonic seed. 364: While You Were Getting F*cked (18+) 364: While You Were Getting F*cked (18+)
Level up!
Additional Skill Points avable!
Haaah~ Beatrice breathed hard, after felling another demon. Without even actively noticing it, by running on adrenaline and desperation, charging in with pure abandon, Beatrice ended up far exceeding herbat capabilities. Beatrice felled more demonlings that even she would have dared to hope for, nor expect if she stopped even for a second to think about what should have been possible to her. But Beatrice could not stop. Please~~ Olivia moaned, begging for help just seconds after getting captured by the tentacle demon. Despite fighting back, the revenge was swift, and it became increasingly clear that the ninja girl could not handle the situation on her own. When Beatrice saw Olivia grasp the demons tentacle that defiled her pussy, Beatrice dared hope that Olivia still tried to resist and fight back. But the ninja girl did the opposite. She drove the tentacle deeper inside herself, moaning and squirting with shameless joy as she fell prey to the demons corruption. And despite Beatrices greatest efforts, she made little progress in reaching the tentacle demon. Instead, the demons mist encroached on her and her allies, spreading further in an ever-increasing radius around the demon. And it showed on the weakening of the men and women that fought the demonlings. More and more lost their strength to fight, sapped of what little will they had in a losing fight against the increasing desire to fuck someone, something while they still had the chance. Phil!? a masked enforcer woman screamed in surprise when her allie grabbed her from behind and pushed her to the ground. Were both dead anyway! Phil made excuses as he threw off his mask revealing a crazed, excited look in his eyes. I love you, Cornelia! I always did! I refuse to die without fucking you at least once! Phil held the young woman down and removed her pants, revealing drenched panties. See! You know it too! Phil ripped Cornelias panties off and rubbed the horny girl out who did not even pretend to resist. Instead, she moaned and shook her hips the more Phil pleasured her. Hahaha! Why bother fighting and getting skewered when we can just enjoy ourselves! Philughed while tears rolled down his face. He unbuckled his belt, unveiling a decent hard-on for his crush. Have you noticed? Those that give in to their desires are spared! We might even live through this if we dont hold back! All we have to do is embrace our own desires and fuck like rabbits! While more and more fighters fell, the eunuchs that ran to Beatrice to support her fought as best they could, though even their strength faltered eventually. Theres too many of them!! Chris cried as he blocked another wide attack from a demonling. Chris, behind you!! Bob tried to reach Chris in time but could only watch as his friend was sliced from behind, diagonally across his naked back. AAAH!!! Chris screamed in pain and fell to the ground. But instead of finishing the eunuch off, one of the demonlings pierced him into his side and hurled him forward into the thickest of the purple mist, to choke on the toxic gas right under the tentacle demons heavily armored belly. CHRIIIIS! Bob cried for the man who had rushed to his aid when he fell to Felicias biting power. Yet, bob found himself powerless to return the favor, instead recalling how good it felt to litrally stick it in Felicias mouth. He recalled the pleasures he felt fucking the fangirls BOB!! Ast-second shout from a fellow eunuch snapped Bob back to reality just in the nick of time to block a demonlings w with the handle of the Bone Breaker, leaving him to wonder how long he had before he sumbedpletely and joined the others as a ything for the demon or found himself dead in the middle of sweet, cock-filled memories. Get out of there!! Ember shouted from an increasing distance as she channeled a spell to support Beatrice. Unlike Beatrice, the fire mage kept herself away from the demons mist as much as possible. This resulted in the growing distance and increasing number of demons between her and Beatrice. And that number of demonlings attacked Ember, forcing her to cancel her spell and use a defensive fire spell instead before she could even help Beatrice. With most of her magic ineffective, Ember and the men and women that formed a party beside her, found themselves increasingly cut off from the others and surrounded. It took all they had not to be pushed right back into the mist, where so many of their allies were now fucking and masturbating, taken one by one by the tentacle demon as toys to be further defiled. 365: The Few Still Not F*cked 365: The Few Still Not F*cked With more men and women masturbating, fucking, and/or getting fucked rather than fighting, the proverbial noose tightened around Beatrice and her allies. Despite Beatrices desperate efforts and the levels she gained during the fight, battle was all but lost.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 24 (27%)
Health Points 620/620 (+1.12/sec)
Arousal Points 35.4/357 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 250/250 (+0.625/sec)
Physical Attack 21
Physical Defense 25
Magic Attack 25
Magic Defense 38
Speed 21
The previous level up filled up Beatrices Stamina Points, not that it did any good. The demonlings adapted to what few tricks she had, and the kills became increasingly hard toe by. Combined with a thinning list of allies, Beatrice had even more demonlings to worry about. Beatrice needed more offensive capabilities. Some way to get rid of the main threat. But she could not get even close to it.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 35
Unused Skill Points 3
Skill Points in Combat Craft 8
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 20
Though Beatrice had a few Skill Points to work with, but she did not have even a second to spare to try and carefully figure out a helpfulbination without risking her life. And each second was another second Olivia had to spend in the demons grasp. The demon yed with Olivia in increasingly inhumane ways. What was astonishing was that even seeing the potential fate of those the tentacle demon captured, many still fell to the demons corruption, gave in to their desire for pleasure. They fucked, they masturbated, calling out for the great god of pleasure, begging to be taken by it, to enjoy its slithering gifts to the humankind. And while even the eunuchs spirit faltered, it became increasingly apparent to Beatrice that she resisted the demons mist far better than others. And not just resisted, her cock was never softer than it was now. Beatrice could imagine herself joining the frenzy and giving herself to the tentacle demon that broke Olivia. Broke her just for resisting. Olivia made it clear she wanted no part of this and was punished for it in nightmarish ways. Beatrice wanted to rip the demon to pieces for such evil. Despite Olivias special treatment, it was obvious that all who fell into the demons grasp would ultimately suffer a simr fate. Obvious to Beatrice, but not to so many others that moaned and orgasmed while fantasizing about the tentacles. Ember was careful enough to stay away from the mist, though that did not save her from danger as her allies fell one by one. Those that resisted the demons were wounded or killed, those that resisted the tentacles were broken. Was it any wonder that many gave up? After all, the demonlings seemed content to leave the willing offerings alive for the tentacle demon to torment. And that gave Beatrice a near suicidal idea. Ahn! Beatrice moaned after ducking form a demonlings w. And instead of a counterattack, she toggled off her [Sharp ws (+1)] Skill and toucher her pussy instead. W-why now? H-hot Fuck, that sounds awful! Beatrice thought as she tried to get out of a demonling encirclement. Without a shred of actual arousal, the subus got too self-conscious and found her pretend moans to be so corny that she held no hope that even a demonling would believe her. And indeed, the demonlings did not relent in their attacks. Do I have to cast [Arousing Touch] on myself? Beatrice wondered. That was simply too risky of an action for Beatrice to take as she had absolutely no desire of getting herself aroused in this madness and fall like the others. Beatrice saw a copting couple of enforcers get wrapped up by a fresh batch of tentacles and picked up by the demon that seemed perfectly fine with multitasking. That gave Beatrice a better idea than arousing herself for real. She just needed to slip away from the demonlings. *SLICE* A demonlings head rolled off its body after a half-broken yet still massive de separated it from the rest of its body. Fridge? Beatrice gasped in disbelief when she saw the giant, battered and bruised man fell a demonling. Another demonling attempted to retaliate from the side, but Number Seven right in its direction and jammed his cleaver deep into its body before using his massive strength to cut upward until he reached its head and sliced it in half. 366: Unconventional Solutions (18+) 366: Unconventional Solutions (18+) An awkward silence formed for a second when Beatrice and Number Seven locked eyes for the first time in the entire tournament. The pause could notst in a demon infested battlefield. And Beatrice did not miss her chance to use the opening. Thanks! the subus said to Number Seven and activated her [Blink] Skill to slip through the gap in the chaotic demonling positions, leaving the man to handle the demonlings on his own. What!? was all Number Seven could say in surprise when he saw Beatrice disappear before his eyes. By the time he realized what happened, Beatrice was already some twenty feet behind him and running away from him and a few pursuing demonlings. The giant man did not even have time to get angry as the surrounding demonlings switched to the much bigger opponent. Beatrice felt a pinch from her conscience for instantly abandoning the man that managed toe to her aid and gave her reprieve but her memory of Number Sevens previous cold-blooded murders in the tournament helped her justify the decision to herself. After all, simply fighting the demonlings until the bitter end would not solve the situation. And choosing between trying to salvage this situation or fighting side by side with some random murderer until their inevitable death wasnt much of a choice in Beatrices eyes. One step, two steps, three steps, Beatrice approached Bob and two other eunuchs. Even these men could not withstand the mists corruption forever and were now writhing on the ground, thrusting their dickless, mutted crotches into the air, dreaming of the pleasure they missed out on, crying out for their cocks to return while the demonlings tilted their bug heads as they watched the damaged goods with mild curiosity. My Goddess, my Goddess, why hast thou forsaken me? Bob cried as he rubbed himself where his temporary cock used to be not long ago. The eunuch cried tears of sorrow and regret. If only he had used his cock more when he had the chance! His prayers were finally answered after all these years, and what did he do? Just a few little fucks for twenty minutes and a couple of orgasms? Fool! Bob cursed himself. I should have fucked everything that moved while I had the chance! Why didnt I fuck my Goddess!? Those tits that cry out for thick coat of cum all over them! Make her lick my off her nipples! How could I not do that? And that bitch-cunt Felicia!? The Goddess gave us our cocks back! Why did we not run a train on the fucking hairball until all her holes were sore!? She should have smelled of our seed so much that it could not be washed out for a month!! Instead, Bob was now on the ground, wallowing in regret, about to die, cockles, in the hands of demons, never again to feel his cock inside a pussy, never to hear a woman cry out his name as she milked him for his cum, mping her pussy hard around his Coooooock~! Beatrice screamed as she touched her soft cock while she ran to bob, past the perplexed demonlings. A few demons moved in to strike down the human female that seemed unaffected by mist, forcing Beatrice to think fast to keep her bluff. Kyaaaaahn~! cried out in an over-the-top voice as she pretended to slip and fall, sliding right under the demonling w swipes, bruising her hands and legs bloody as she slid across the rocks toward the writhing, crying Bob with her hand extended.
-35 HP
This is gonna hurt me more than it hurts you, Beatrice though when she reached Bob and touched his scarred, cockless crotch, instantly casting [Dick Growing (+2)]. One cock will be enough for you! Beatrice decided as she watched her magic take root. She had more important things to worry about without having to deal with two lust-maddened cocks inside of her. The demonlings that followed her from the earlier encirclement, closed in behind her, ready to strike down those that resisted the pleasure. She needed a horny partner topensate for her awful porn acting. And it looked like Beatrices bet paid off: cum burst out of Bobs tiny penis the second it started forming. Finally~~ Cum for my horny mind~~! Beatrice moaned, cringing at her awful, forced lines. She got on all fours and sucked Bobs cock to help it grow while touching her pussy for the benefit of demonlings behind her. The demonlings that chased Beatrice slowed down and looked at each other. One demonling scratched its head with its w, unsure of what was happening. UUUAAAAAAAOOOOOOUUUUUU!!!!!! The pair of demonlings practically jumped up from the sudden, startling howl of some wild animal: Bob finally realized that his Goddess had her lips around his cock. 367: Deathbed Regrets (18++) 367: Deathbed Regrets (18++) As Bob writhed in his regret filled, pleasurecking fantasies, unable to satiate his thirst for pussy no matter how much he desired it, his fantasies increasingly centered on his Goddess. The one he failed to fuck, the one he failed put on her knees and make her worship his cock while he had the chance. The fantasies were increasingly pleasant. Was it the demon magic that finally broke his mind? The more Bob thought about the big-titted Cock Gifter sucking him off, the better it felt. Until a sudden burst of pleasure rocked his body like electricity. So, Im finally done? Bob knew this could only mean that the demons won, and his body lost to their vile magic. How else could he exin the warm sucking feeling below his abdomen? Or the strange throbbing feeling that spread all around his groin, growing quickly, as if inside a warm, moist cave. Bob couldnt help but move his hips toward the warm cave. His fight was done. His body broken. It was only a matter of time before he was defiled and destroyed like everyone else. He failed. He failed himself. He failed his Goddess. And here he wasreduced to a worthless lump of flesh writhing on the ground while dreaming of fucking the woman he failed to save. Fantasizing about looking down to see those big emerald eyes staring back at him with a mouthful of cock. Her cheeks sucked in, her big lips around his cocka face of a female submitting to her desire for cock. If only it was her mouth he fucked right now instead of pathetically daydreaming in thest moments before his death! Bob held back from moving his hands to the source of the growing pleasure. He could not even open his eyes. Because if he did, he knew his dream would end. The moment he saw nothing but scars below his abdomen, the moment his hands grasped at nothing, his heart would break. Please! Bob begged. He did not know who he begged. He did not even care. Gods! Demons! Anyone! Everyone! He just wanted to have one more chance to fix his mistake. If he had his cock If he had his Goddess Please! One more chance! I dont want to die like this! Not like this! Without a cock, wasted an opportunity to fuck a Goddess among mortals! That one opportunity! How could I!? Ill do better! I will not hold back! Ill fuck her silly! Ill fuck without stop! Without regret! Until I cover the world in my cum! So, please! Please bless me again! In his delirious pleas Bob thrust his hips with all his might toward the source of his soul-torturing pleasure. Huh!? Bob felt his cock hit resistance. His hands moved on their own, on sheer instinct toward the sensations he was too afraid to test. And before Bob could even think to pull his hands back from shattering his dream, his fingertips touched strands of hair. More hair. Two pointy, bony projections just barely hidden under the countless strands of silky hair. And further beneath a strong, oval shape to grab, to guide down. Up. Down. Up, and down. Each movement increased the pleasure, almost as if UUUAAAAAAAOOOOOOUUUUUU!!!!!! Bob unleashed some unholy sound when he saw his Goddess with her lips around his cock. Bob did not know how this could have happened. Or if it had in fact happened at all. What higher power could have answered Bobs prayers? Were they answered? Or was his mindpletely fucked by the demon corruption, filling him with sweet hallucinations!? Or did he simply die and go to heaven? Those questions shed through Bobs mind for about a second before he grabbed his Goddess head and fucked her mouth as if it was thest mouth on earth. He thrust his hips up and pushed her head down hard to meet his passion, breaking through whatever insolent resistance tried to keep his cock from taking what was his! Bob watched her emerald eyes water while his cock imed her slobbering mouth. Each time he pulled her head up, her lips stuck to his cock, sliding across its length, pulling her face longer. The perfect cock slut! Bob worshipped his Goddess, swelling further inside her at the mere sight of her perfect expression before he pushed her head back down the entire length of his giant shaft until she took all of him inside and then some more, pushing her nose down into his clean-shaved skin. Bob could not give fewer fucks about the circumstances that led to this. He only cared about one thingfucking this perfect woman in every hole until she could no longer walk, and then some more until she could no longer live without his cock or cum! 368: The Purpose of Mommy Milkers (18++) 368: The Purpose of Mommy Milkers (18++) OOOOOHHHHHH!! Bob grunted as he fucked Beatrices mouth they way God intended for it to be fucked. For no God or Goddess would create such a sexy being without expecting every man alive to desire her, to desire to mark her, to im her, to fill her every hole and impregnate her so that she could pass on her God-tier genes to as many offsprings as possible. Beatrices slobbering sounds around Bobs cock made him fall in love more and more by the second. He pulled Beatrice off her cock and jumped at the speed of life to kiss her mouth. He grabbed Beatrices face and worshipped her lips, her tongue, sucking up her sloppy drool, getting higher on Beatrices mouth and drool it than any mortal drug was capable of. But Bob wanted more. He pushed Beatrice down, pinned her to the ground and grabbed handsful of her malleable giant titties. Amazing! Bob gasped, breathing hard, unable to believe his own foolishness that he did not grab them when he had the chance. He was about to die without feeling up such magnificent giant boobies! Without sticking his cock between them!! Fuck that!! And fuck he did. Bob instantly thrust his cock between Beatrices breasts. He pressed her breasts together, drowning his cock in the first-ss dough of milkers that one day his children would suck on! But it was not their day! It was Bobs day! Bob stopped his thrusts long enough to lean in and suckle on the big, hard nipples. He swirled his tongue around them and nibbled on them. Beatrices breasts wererge enough to be squashed together and bring both nipples close enough for a double-sucking action, and Bob did not miss such an opportunity. He stuck her nipples close and slid his tongue back and forth between erect nipples, to the music of the moans of an angel. Bob bit Softly at first, then harder, then softer, sucking on one nipple, then another, then both at once, hoping that the Goddess would bless him with her future-mommy milk. Had Beatrice unleashed her milk into his mouth, Bob would have probablye on the spot. s, those gates of heaven were still closed to him. But all that meant was that Bob had to force those gates open with his cock! Bob knew of only one way to make a womanctate: filling her womb up to the brim with alpha seed and then some more until it started producing babies! And with his cock harder than steel, aching to fertilize his Goddess, his Savior, Bob grabbed the woman of his dreams by her hips and thrust his cock inside. AAAAH~ the angel sung the song of joy with wide eyes. A song that would capture the heart of any man. A siren. Her voice and body designed to seduce men. To trap them. Mesmerized, Bob locked his open mouth with hers, swirling his tongue around hers, hed eat her mouth whole if he could. All the while Bob mmed his hips against Beatrices, practically melting inside her hot pussy. It was too much! How could a mere mortal resist his primal urge to fertilize a top-tier woman with child-bearing hips and milkers big enough to feed a dozen strongds? Future demon yers! Yes, it was his duty to fertilize this woman and raise the saviors of their world together! One or two would not be enough, No! He had no choice but fertilize her again and again and again until they had an army! An army of demon yers from the womb of a Goddess, fed by her milk as she was getting railed again for the next batch. It would be hard work, but Bob was up to it! He was ready to fuck the Savior however many times it took to bring salvation to the world. Even when the Goddess got pregnant, Bob felt he would have to keep pumping his seed into her womb, to feed more nutrients to the growing warriors. Yes, every day, twice a day, so that they grew strong. All while sucking on her milkers, tasting her milk, checking for its quality and preparing her breasts for when the warriors arrive. Knowing all this, how could Bob not cum inside Beatrice just after a couple of thrusts inside her pussy? It was inevitableNonecessary to start the fertilization as soon as possible. After all, female pregnancies got so rare, that they were practically unheard of. And it was up to Bob and his Goddess to improve this woeful demographic situation! 369: Paint it White (18++) 369: Paint it White (18++) UUUUUHHH!!! Bob grunted as he came inside Beatrice. He squeezed both her breasts tight, using them as handles while he repeatedly thrust passionately into her, pumping his child-rearing payload as deep as he could. And even as Bobs first cum torrent eased up, his cocks steel hardness did not subside. How could it!? What mans erection would falter when inside a goddess? Painting her insides with white love while treating her massive breasts like personal love pillows, Oh, fuck! Aroused out of his mind, Bob dropped to swap wet kisses with Beatrice once more while he stered her inner walls with the cum he filled her with. He felt the goddess fingers slide across his arms, touching his giant biceps, moving to his shoulders. Her touch was subtle, pleasant, epting, and it made Bob gradually renew the pace of his thrusts. As he did, Beatrices touch became firmer, wrapping her hands around his massive delts, which in turn spurred Bob to deeper fucking as he felt Beatrices nails press against his skin harder and harder. And that wasnt the only hard thing he felt. Against his abdomen, Bob felt a hard, hot, throbbing thing press, aching for attention. Bob parted from Beatrices mouth long enough to look down and confirm with his eyes what he already knewthe Cock Gifter was hard for him! The one that returned him the joy of cock, the one that wielded a cock of the Gods, the one that made him hard for her, made him mad with lust and desire for a hundred sons and daughters from this God Woman, she was now hard for him! Bob instantly changed positions. He moved Beatrice to her side and god behind her. With his cock inside her, he kept his thrusts, one hand ying with her massive titties he found so hard to part with, but the other The other hand grasped Beatrices hard cock and started to stroke it. What a cock! Bob had seen Beatrices cock before. He was her use it. But seeing it did not do it justicepared to feeling the girth of it in his hand. Bobs hands were not small even by male standards, but even his big palm and long fingers barely wrapped around the veiny piece of meat. It made Bob wonder how Beatrices partners could withstand such girth stretching their holes apart? Did it not hurt? Did it not break them? Or did it break them? Was that how she made her partners lose their mind from pleasure? Fuck them until she broke them? Until their mind had no choice but ept the horse cock as the greatest source of pleasure just to survive the onught? Bob stroked the cock slowly, at first. Some lubrication wascking, but an abundant supply was avable just a little below the base of Beatrices veiny eight-incher. Bob lubed up his fingers by ying with Beatrices gushing, stuffed, creampied pussy as he kept fucking it, feeling his own cock sliding against his fingers. With each thrust he felt Beatrices cock throb against his forearm, reminding him to give it some love. And he did. Bob would shove Beatrices cock right inside her pussy if he could, so that she could experience her own magnificent warmth and tightness. So that she could also cum inside herself and strengthen the seed that would spawn their children. s, it was not in Bobs power to bend such a hard, massive pole in such a wild angle. Bob could only do the next best thing: make her cum with his hand while he creampied her for a second time. And Bob wanted to make her cum. And the Cock Gifters increasing moans signaled that she wanted it too. She wanted to cum! From his hand! While he fucked her from behind and creampied her a second time! She moaned louder as he fucked her harder and masturbated her cock faster. Bob wrapped his arm across Beatrices both tits, squeezing her left breast while sinking his forearm into the warm fatty of her right breast. Those breasts deserved to be smeared with cum! Bob could not do ithis duty was to continue pumping her womb with seed until life was born with it. But Beatrices cock was primed, ready, and aimed just for such an act! Bob kissed Beatrices neck and moved up to her face until their lips touched again. Beatrice opened her mouth to wee Bob inside it once more, just like her pussy mped around his cock, weing another load of hot thick cum inside it. Her female part wanted to be treated right by a strong mans strong cock, fertilized like it was meant to be. At the same time, her male part wanted to spew forth its own seed, it desired a hole of a worthy female to creampie and fertilize for babies of its own. Bob felt bad for the cocks struggles. The need to a pussy that could not be satiated. His only choice was to do right by Beatrice and make her cum as hard as possible from getting screwed like a female in heat, until her tongue twitched from the female joy, and she was helpless to do anything else but ssh her load across her sexy naked body. Cum! Cum! Bobmanded in between passionate kissing as he found a particr spot with his cock that made Beatrices body twitch from the stimtion. Her cock swelled in response and anticipation of an approaching orgasm. Bob concentrated his strokes across Beatrices cocks swollen ns, attacking her cock, pussy and mouth all at once, all at the peak of her female arousal until her body could not withstand it anymore and she moaned into Bobs mouth as cum spewed from her cock and sshed across the bottom of her giant milkers, painting them white with her special milk. 370: By Our C*m Combined! (18++) 370: By Our C*m Combined! (18++) SPECTACULAR!! Bob grunted as he came inside Beatrice for the second time while jerking orgasming cock, aiming it straight for the underside of her titties, pumping her cock for all it was capable of unleashing. Rope after rope of cum shot out, sshing against her womanly patty. Bob smeared Beatrices cum all over her milkers, applying an ampleyer of love lotion. The spare that was left on his fingers, Bob stuck into Beatrices open mouth until the goddess licked those fingers clean. Beatrice licked and sucked every single fingerpletely clean and then went on to lick Bobs hand itself clean of cum as if she was starving for it. So impressed Bob was by such desire for cum that he pushed Beatrices breasts closer to her face so that she could lick those too. And lick she did. Beatrice grabbed her tits and shoved them as hard up in her own face as she could, sucking on her nipples until they were clean of cum, glistening with her saliva as she reached outward from them, stretching her tongue out to collect as much as she could. And as Bob watched his Goddess lick her tits clean, his cock grew with desire to make her cum again and again. Bob was so preupied with this newfound cum love that he barely even noticed heid together with Beatrice in a puddle of cum that still oozed from her tail between their bodies. Bob was now connected to his Goddess both on the outside and inside! Inside with cock, outside with cum. And the realization that this superior being came from her tail just as hard as from her cock, blew Bobs mind with possibilities that he rushed to explore. We will not stop until youre filled with cum and babies! Bob made a promise to his Goddess and pulled out of her pussy. Cum sshed out of her, but Bob was not worried about it. Those were the lesser seedlings that were discarded. The champions were already inside the Goddess womb. And the expulsion of the weaklings was necessary to make space for the new batches of egg seekers. Still, even those rejects had their use. After all, seeing a hungry Goddess, it was Bobs duty to feed her with the nutrients her body craved so much. Bob thrust his fingers into Beatrices pussy and scooped a generous amount of cum that he then smeared all over his cock which was already covered with cum and pussy juices. Bob then moved forth stopping just over her giant tits and offered his cock to the Goddess, which she readily epted and took into her mouth with the excitement worthy of the tastiest thing in the world. Oh, yes! Bob couldnt help but moan himself from the pleasure of the womans lips and tongue around his cock once more as they collected every drop of liquid upon his manhood. This was what he missed! For all those years, this was what he waited for! And he almost missed his chance to use it to its fullest potential! Yet to Bobs dismay Beatrices expression soured. She let go of his cock and spat out his unworthy offering. No! Bobs soul shattered. How could it be? Yet it all made sense. She had just tasted the nectar of the gods! How could his unworthy seedpare to that of the superior being!? It was unworthy of her mouth and tongue! It was not even worthy of her pussy! The insolence! How could he have been so foolish? Such unworthy offerings had only one ce to be put! Bob moved back and retook position between her legs. He then lifted her hips and shoved his unworthy cum covered cock where it belongedinside Beatrices ass. AAAAH!? Beatrice cried out in surprise. I am sorry, Goddess, for my third-rate unworthy spunk! Bob begged forgiveness ass he fucked Beatrices ass. But I will make it up to you and give you the seed you crave for! Bob then took Beatrices tail near the tip, making Beatrice tremble and wince with an adorable expression. Such a cute reaction! Bob smiled, imagining the reaction he was about to get and pushed that tail into her pussy. Ahn~! Beatrices body contorted from the second pration that she felt with both her tail and pussy. Her hands curled into trembling fists and her cock trembled and swelled while Bob pushed her tail deeper into her pussy. By our cumbined, we will make sure to get you pregnant with warriors that will save the world! Bob promised Beatrice and fucked her ass and pussy at the same time to the music of her moans. 371: Nectar of the Goddess (18++) 371: Nectar of the Goddess (18++) YES! AMAZING! LOOK AT THAT FUCKING BODY!! Bob moaned and groped Beatrice all over while fucking her tight ass. Splendidly tight! Just the right amount for his sensitive, soring cock: tight enough to stimte, but smooth enough to slide in and out of without friction that would get painful for the forcibly hard cock that would normally want a rest after cumming two times in a row. But Bob would sooner cut his cock off before he let it go soft while fucking his goddess after his prayers were finally answered. He was determined to enjoy every inch of her body. He groped her ass and thighs, leaned in to suck on her tits, then swap hot kisses before returning up to enjoy the splendid view of her fuckable body that he was fucking right now. He. Only him. Well, both of us, Bob corrected himself as he shoved Beatrices tail deeper into her pussy, making her cock twitch again. Her cock instantly caught Bobs attention and he made sure to jerk his Goddess off to help her reach climax faster. Dont hold back, my love! Bob encouraged Beatrice. Cum as much as you want! As hard as you want! Fuck your pussy! Fuck your womb! We need your superior seed to spark life within you! Fill your womb with cum so that we can finally get you pregnant and save with world with our mighty warrior offspring! My strength and your sexiness, the ultimate warriors that will fuck the demons into submission and kill all who resist their mighty cocks! Bob was sweating buckets. Tired from the battle, increasingly fatigued from passionate fucking, he would not stop until he dropped dead. But Bob did not want to drop dead. He wanted to continue fucking his Goddess until the death of the world and preferably beyond. Beatrice. He huffed out his used-up oxygen and inhaled a lung full of sweet mist to revitalize his body. Thats better! Bob could feel the fresh oxygenspiked by the strength and horny of the demonsfill his blood cells and spread it through his body. Bob needed all the power he was offered to fuck his goddess into pregnancy. Ha! What a paradox! Bobughed. That the demons would give him the power to defeat them! Thank you! Thank you for this! Bob thanked the demons for this chance as he watched Beatrices tits bounce up and down with her legs in the air as he plowed her holes. Yes! Get pregnant! Cum and get pregnant!! Bob yelled, jerking Beatrice off, feeling her cock throb in his hand. When did Beatrices tail start moving on its own? She must have realized! Bob smiled. She knows she must get pregnant to save this world! Bobs cock swelled with pride that he fucked Beatrice into fucking herself. They were close! Close to victory. Close. Close~! Bob gasped approaching climax. His cock tingled pleasantly inside Beatrices ass and he felt a simr reaction in his hand form her cock. And the more Beatrices cock swelled in his hand, the more it darkened, filling with blood, the more enticing it looked. Bob huffed more purple mist in and out of his lungs as he wondered what could a Goddess nectar taste like? Her womb was already taken care of by her tail, and as Bobs hazy eyes focused in on the drop of precum that formed in Beatrices swollen cock, his mouth opened on its own as he aimed it toward himself rather than toward Beatrice as he promised. Bob could not even process what he was doing when he felt the first hot load shoot into his mouth while he shot a load of his own up Beatrices ass while she moaned and filled her own pussy. OH, MY GODDESSS!! Bobs mind exploded from all the potent vors that assaulted his tastebuds. Bob had forgotten that anything could taste this good after the years of second-rate slop and alcohol he sustained his body on. He just kept jerking Beatrices cock, pumping her clean of cum, swallowing it as fast as he could. With tears in his eyes, unable to stop himself, Bob moaned from the pleasure in his mouth. He tried to savor the taste, but his own mouth, tongue, and throat betrayed him. He even forgot about the cock inside his Goddess ass, into which he came his third load. All Bobs senses were on Beatrices cum. And when the ropes of cum grew shorter and weaker, no longer reaching Bobs mouth, he went straight to her cock and collected every mouth-watering drop he could, until Beatrices cock was utterly empty. 372: A Father’s Pride (18++) 372: A Fathers Pride (18++) Ghah~ Spectacr!! Bob gasped after sucking Beatrices cock clean of her godly nectar. Yes, this is the secret baby-making ingredient! Speaking of which, Bob was cking on the baby making! Relying on your woman to get herself pregnant? What kind of a man are you? Ah, youre right! Bob snapped to realization after the scolding he received. He looked at Beatrices tail-stuffed pussy with shame. How pathetic would a man have to be to leave the woman with the duty to inseminate herself? How will Bob even look his son in the eyes? Will he even be able to call him his son? Will his Goddess be both a mother and a father to his son? Each day at warrior school, all the other children will be pointing andughing at the poor boy for having such a pathetic, worthless father that his mother had to literally fuck herself to get pregnant. NO! Bob shouted and took a deep, thick, purple breath, gathering his momentarily lost pride as a man. With some pain, Bob pulled his sore cock out of Beatrices ass and prepared to secure his right as a parent. Bob looked down on his weary manhood. His cock was red, so sensitive that Bob did not dare to even stroke it. Daddy! Bobs seedlings called to him from within his sore dick. Please give life to us, Daddy! We love you, Daddy! Deliver us to a worthy egg, Daddy! Bob hyperventted, huffing purple air while he listened to the pleas of his children. How could I have been so foolish?! Hold on, my children! Bob screamed, stroking his cock past pain and difort to keep his children warm, preparing them for their important journey. Bob then pulled Beatrices tail out of her pussy. Her devious nectar dripped from its cock-shaped tip. She almost tricked us, Daddy! No, cant be! Bob gasped, distraught. She wouldnt! You cant be a father of a womans child if you werent the one to fertilize her egg! She distracted you with her nectar while in secret she tried to fertilize herself before you could! No Bob cried, betrayed, heartbroken, choking up on the very air he breathed. Hurry, Daddy! Before its toote! Hold on, my babies! Daddysiiiiiiiiiiiiing!! Bob threw Beatrice cum-smeared tail over Beatrices naked, sweaty body, no longer concerned if she would eat up the leftover nectar that she used to deceive him or not. Instead, Bob thrust into Beatrices pussy, racing against time to fertilize her eggs before her seed could do it. Go, Daddy, Go! Were counting on you, Daddy! We love you, Daddy! Scrape up her semen with your cock, Daddy! I will! I will! Bob grunted through his heavy breaths. I wont fail you! Thank you, Daddy! We wont fail you too! Lets defeat the demons together, Daddy! Youll watch us kill them, wont you Daddy! Of course, I will! Well do it for you, Daddy! Youre the best, Daddy! OOOOOOHHHH!!! Bob pounded Beatrices pussy like no man ever pounded any pussy. Even the demonlings were amazed and gathered around them together with many long, lovely, supportive tentacles, in awe of his sexual prowess. Bobs children depended on his thrusts. The world depended on his strength and stamina to fertilize the womb of the goddess and bring forth his mighty sons! Bobs heart pounded against his ribcage, his arms and legs trembled, veins bulged and popped all over his body even as his twitching fingers sunk into Beatrices soft flesh. Luckily, the demon tentacle that was now in Bobs mouth provided him with strength-renewing air directly, revitalizing his vigor so that he wouldnt fail his children. Go, Daddy! Were so close, Daddy! Just a little more, Daddy! Bobs unborn children cheered him on. The demons cheered him on. The whole world cheered Bob on! This wasnt about pleasure. This wasnt about him or his goddess! It was about something more! Something far greater than any single man or woman! The demonlings pped and cheered for Bobs selfless virtue as they watched in utter awe the once in a lifetime coption of a man and godlike demon tentacle. Cum! Cum, Daddy! Cum for us, Daddy! MFFMFFFFFFFFF~!~!~~~~!!! Bobs blood-shot eyes bulged as he convulsed from the mind-fucking, demonic agony and shot his children deep into the epting demon tentacle. 373: Isn’t It Romantic (18+) 373: Isnt It Romantic (18+) Fffffffffffffuck, Beatrice bit her lip as she climaxed once again through cock and tail. Double stimtion was bad enough. Bob was surprisingly proficient at fucking for a man iming no experience for years in the field. Her pussy was clearly designed for sex and responded well to a big strong cock. Beatrice was relieved that she held back from using [Arousing Touch] on Bob. The man was already barely cognizant of where he was or what he was doing besides his fixation on fucking Beatrice into the ground and then some more. Driven by lust and animalistic desire, Beatrice wouldnt be surprised if Bob would kill anyone that dared interfere. Had she aroused him any more Beatrice didnt even n on getting this aroused. She wasnt aroused, not at first! It was just a ploy, a tactical maneuver to deceive the demons while she plotted her counteroffensive. That part of her n certainly worked, and the cum she shot form her cock and tail was proof that it was no acting. Feeling her cum sshing across her tits, marking her own body, did not feel unpleasant. And upon tasting her own cum, she remembered how delicious it was! Doubly so when her hunger reawaked! Could she be med for sucking her nipples and licking her tits clean along with Bobs hand if it finally meant some nutrition for her weary body? But if stimtion of her cock and pussy already proved strong, Beatrice was hopeless to resist simultaneous stimtion of four erogenous zones: her pussy, tail, cock, and ass. Getting fucked in the ass was not something Beatrice expected when she signed up for a battle tournament, but shed be lying if she said her body did not approve of the spicy stimtion, especially whenbined with the heaven of fucking her pussy with her tail.
Level up!
Additional Skill Points avable!
Wait, seriously? Beatrice was convinced she was nowhere close to a level upst she checked, just before she escaped the demonling encirclement. Dont tell me... A little voice inside Beatrices mind suggested that the experience boost might havee from her first anal experience. Oh, right It was her first, wasnt it? With all that was going on, Beatrice was so distracted that the fact barely even registered. She was almost disappointed. Such special asions were probably supposed to be a little more romantic than getting mechanically aroused while having sex as a distraction to buy time to think and go Skill shopping inside a strange magical RPG system. Yes! Get pregnant! Cum and get pregnant!! Bob kept babbling in an increasingly iprehensible, babbling speech. Sorry, Bobby, not happening! Even if the sex felt good, Beatrice had enough sense to make sure to toggle off the impregnation of her semen. More sense than Bob apparently had remaining anyway. And since Bobs cock was created by her, it was within her jurisdiction whether it had fertilization capabilities. Beatrice had more important things to worry about. While Bob was having fun with Beatrice, the tentacle demon had fun with Olivia. It bellowed as it trembled in climax and pumped so much cum in and through Olivia that even Beatrices cum buckets seemed inadequate byparison. The trembling demon might have even been susceptible to attack if it was not protected by so many demonlings. Beatrice wanted to rip those tentacles off and shove them down the demonling throats, but that was a fantasy. If she rushed in now, all her hard work would be undone. And she needed a way to damage that thing. Unfortunately, like with her Eros Craft, the Combat Craft needed a substantial investment in Skill Points to unlock hard hitting Skills. That did not stop Beatrice from ying tough enemies before through a weak point of some sort. The demons reinforced sides and bottom certainly werent an option. Hold on, my children! Wait, what!? Beatrice finally returned from her thoughts only to find apletely deranged Bob kneeling over her, foaming at the mouth, with tears in his bloodshot, twitching eyes while jerking his trembling, swollen, red cock. Bob! Beatrice called out to the deranged man, but he did not react in the slightest. Purple mist sted through his red nostrils while the bulging, pulsating veins on his forehead threaten to pop any second. Hold on, my babies! Daddysiiiiiiiiiiiiing!! Bob howled as he pulled Beatrices tail out of her pussy and went in to fuck her like his life depended on it. 374: It Isn’t Romantic (18+) 374: It Isnt Romantic (18+) BOB!!! Beatrice shouted again, attempting one more time to get through to the man who lost the final few of his marbles. Of course, Bob didnt react to Beatrice. Instead, he was talkingpletely out of context, responding to someone who didnt appear to be here. I will! I will! Bob kept babbling, increasingly iprehensibly, huffing purple smoke as he fucked Beatrice and gripped her thighs. I wont fail you! Ugh, Beatrice rolled her eyes, no longer finding this sexy. Not in the slightest. Unfortunately, her reaction piqued the interest of two of the more inquisitive demonlings. Perhaps the same two that chased her all the way to Bob, at least that was what Beatrice suspected. Oh! Ah! Beatrice moaned and thrust her torso up to make her tits bounce harder and distract the demonlings from her terrible acting. Surprisingly, it workedthe demonlings enthusiastically followed the movement of Beatrices nipples, their heads bobbing to the rhythm of her bobbing breasts. But the demonlings were no longer the only ones interested in Beatrices and Bobs coption. Even if Beatrice was quickly losing interest, Bobs maniacal enthusiasm was real. For better or worse, the tentacles were here. And they were not here to share. By this point, Bob looked like he was about to have a heart attack. And just when it looked like he might fall over, one of the tentacles slipped into his gasping mouth, pushing further into his mouth and down his throat until it was able to bnce his body and keep him upright for the fucking. Beatrice also saw something pump through the tentacle. Whether it was only additional oxygen or some more devious nutrient, she did not know. But it was enough to revitalize Bobs thrusts. However, as Bobs pistoning entered a machine-like level of automation, Bob was parted from Beatrice. More tentacles wrapped around him and pulled him away from Beatrice. Bob just kept on humping, fucking the air with the eyes of a wild animal until another tentacle opened up and went in to take care of his cock. Not that it had any interest of taking care of anyone here. It had long been obvious that the tentacle demon gave zero fucks about wellbeing of anyone here. Stimtion and encouragement of its preys sexual pleasures was just means to and end. What Beatrice feared was what that end entailed, besides collecting cum of the male portion of the demons victims. The tentacle demon did not leave Beatrice unattended. She had a wet pussy, exuding female hormones, and a sucked off cock that had pushed out a few more tiny droplets of cum since itsst climax. And a fresh batch of tentacles found thisbination most interesting as they took hold of Beatrice and raised her into the air. Get your slimy paws off me! Beatrice almost shouted out loud in disgust of the demon, however this was what she had hoped for, and had no choice but to endure the demon tentacle curiosity as they took her closer to the other victims, closer to the demons main body. The men and women that the demon had in its grasp all over in the air over its body were in different conditions. Some at peak of their pleasure, moaning their hearts out, others, like Bob, cumming more through pain than pleasure, and others were simply fucked past the point of active response. When Beatrice finally spotted Olivia, the ninja girl was in just such state. At first, Beatrice was not even sure if Olivia was still alive. But asional weak twitches of Olivias fingers and ring of her nostrils during some of the more powerful tentacle thrust through her body showed her weakening presence in the world of the living. Not the first to be taken by the demon, Olivias condition was without a doubt the worst. And as the demon found a new interesting toy to y with in the form of Beatrice, it began lowering Olivia closer to its body. One of the demons bigger, disgusting lumps of sickly, pulsating flesh opened up. But instead of unleashing more tentacles like the other lumps did, this opening of this one simply grew. Bigger. Bigger. And Olivias body was steadily lowered to it. 375: Be Careful Where You Stick It 375: Be Careful Where You Stick It Oh, no you dont, you octo piece of shit! Beatrice screamed when she saw the demons tentacle lower Olivia toward an open, growing orifice, spreading its maw wide for what looked to be a desire to consume its prey whole. One of the tentacles used this opportunity to invade Beatrices open mouth, but the subus caught it just in time to prevent the repulsive entrance. Fuck you! Beatrice grabbed the tentacle and squeezed it tight so that it wouldnt slip away. A tentacle in her pussy was already one tentacle too many inside of her. Beatrice had been considered to take this slower and wait for the tentacle demons another inevitable orgasm, as it seemed much susceptible to attack in such condition. But the demon forced her hand. Beatrice confirmed her choice for the first of her four avable Skill Points, followed quickly by another three before she acted against the demon. UUUUAAAAAAA!!! a manly battle cry sounded from the just beside one of the tentacle demons many giant, bug-like legs. Number Seven beat down another demonling to the ground and crushed its head with a broken piece of his Cleaver. The rectangr broken de which was already missing several feet of length, was now a rough triangle, barely the length of a short sword. But that did not stop the man from using it to lethal effect, adding a fifth demonling corpse to his count. What was even more astonishing was that he was thest fighter still fighting in the thick of the purple mist. Several tentacles moved in to subdue the stubbornly resilient warrior. Number Seven swung against one tentacle but the other wrapped around his neck. At thest second Number Seven stuck his forearm between his neck and the tentacle to prevent getting choked out even as the tentacle pulled tight to squeeze him to death anyway. The tentacle even tried to invade his mouth, but he just bit the tip of the tentacle, making it shudder and weaken its grip. Number Seven failed to bite even a piece of the tentacle off, barely leaving a mark on the tentacle as it retreated from his mouth. But just at that very moment, a deep howl of pain sted through the arena as the entire giant body of the demon trembled, and even a couple bodies slipped from the loose tentacles and fell to the ground. One tentacle iled back and forth, cleanly cut and spewing a fountain of purple liquids in all directions like a loose water hose. The first batch of the disgusting liquid sprayed right across Beatrices naked body before the cut tentacle instinctively recoiled from the source of the pain while a nine-inch-long severed piece of tentacle fell from the direction of Beatrices pussy. At this moment of the demons weakness, Beatrice activated her enhanced [Sharp ws (+2)] and shed the tentacles that still held her. The very first swipe, cut a tentacle to pieces. Encouraged by such a result, Beatrice made short work of the remaining tentacles that held her, breaking free. More howls radiated from the demon so obsessed with pleasure that it forgot what pain felt like. And while it reeled from the forgotten sensations, Beatrice guided her fall with her not-so-tiny wings and aimed straight for the giant open maw on off center of the demons oval, mushroom-head-shaped body. Just before reaching the opening, gliding past unconscious Olivia, Beatrice extended her hand forward and activated [Extend ws (+1)] for deeper impact when she sank her ws into the soft, vulnerable flesh of the demon.
Skill Name: Be Careful Where You Stick It Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 50 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: Sometimes they just dont take no for an answer. Or maybe they were sweet at first, but then turned sour? In case of such a situation, the Subus can terminate the overly insistent attention by momentarily enhancing her vaginal or anal muscles with razor-sharp ws and immense pressing power. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 10 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 15
Skill Enhancement: Subus''s Wings (+1) Rank: E Type: Combat Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Small wings on Subus''s back. Provide negligible lift and some gliding potential. Can protect from fall damage by additional 12 feetpared to regr humans. Able to jump double the height or distancepared to regr humans. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 5 Skill Points in Combat Craft: 4
Skill Enhancement: Extend ws (+1) Rank: E Type: Combat Craft / Active Cost: 25 Stamina Cooldown: 2 Minutes Description: Rapidly extends up to two, needle-sharp fingernails in a straight line for up to five feet in length in the direction the fingers are pointing. Requires [Sharp ws (+1)] to be active. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 4 Skill Points in Combat Craft: 5
Skill Enhancement: Sharp ws (+2) Rank: D Type: Combat Craft / Toggle Cost: 24 Stamina per minute Cooldown: 10 seconds Description: A Subus can extend its fingernails into sharp, long, deadly ws. Often considered as a sure tell sign of the Subus preparing forbat, it can also be a feign to scare off unwantedpany. Once activated, increases the Subuss Physical Attack by 45%, Physical Defense pration by 20%, Magic Defense pration by 5% Minimum Requirements: Character level: 12 Skill Points in Combat Craft: 10
376: Party’s Over 376: Partys Over Beatrices ws went into the tentacle demons inner flesh like butter. An agonizing cry of a mutated whale getting torn to shreds by sharks reverberated through the mines. The open maw that was meant for enwrapping a prey for devious purposes was not designed to be pierced by weapons sharp enough to slice the demons tentacles. The circr walls of flesh of the mushy opening moved to copse on Beatrice, but she did not waste a second in cutting, slicing, and dicing the surrounding flesh until she was waist-up in the demons sticky purple liquid. What flesh did manage close over the subus (instead of copsing sideways like the other walls) Beatrice simply tore right through, continuing to exacerbate the demons wound. The demons cries grew louder and more unpleasant. It thrashed, its body swayed, and the demon helplessly ran back and forth around the arena, woefully unprepared for the agony it was inflicted, as if a dentist started drilling into the deepest cavity all the way to the nerves and through them, into the jawbone and without anesthetic, the demon lost control of its motor functions and many of the tentacles. Bodies fell from the air, one by one. And those that the demon still held, it hurled in random directions in blind fury. AH!? OLIVIA!! Beatrice screamed when she saw the ninja girls body fly through the air and disappear in the purple mist, hitting the ground further in the dark. Die!! Fucking piece of shit! Beatrice screamed at the demon as she ripped through its flesh with both hands, practically digging for some vital organ to rip out. The demonlings jumped on the tentacle demons body to get rid of the menace, but it was even harder for the demonlings to move on the trembling, thrashing body of the demon than it was for Beatrice, who held herself by digging her ws into the demons flesh. Each time the demon thrashed, Beatrices ws just ripped the demons flesh further, like cruel hooks. And the demonlings were not the only ones to jump on the giant demons body. Number Seven followed suitgrabbing onto the base of the nearest tentacle, Number Seven just shed at the root of the tentacle over and over until he tore it off, and swiftly moved on to the next one. On the far side of the arena a bright, wild me grew rapidly in Embers hands. With the demonlings gone to help their master, Ember was free to channel any spell she wanted. Ill clear this annoying mist, Ember said to the small party she had while spreading her arms wider and wider for the me that was about to outgrow her body. With fire!? Carl, the eunuch, screamed. Didnt you see!? The arena is littered with the demons victims it let go! To those that are still alive, death would be mercypared to what awaits them! Ember said coldly and grew her fire further. However, Embers fire attracted the attention of the demonlings that were guarding the nearest exit to Embers group. With the battle suddenly taking bad turn, the group of demonlings abandoned their post and rushed to kill the nearest threats. Fuck! Ember cursed and raised her arms above her head. Before the demonlings could reach her, Emberpressed the fire into a tiny ball and shouted, Duck! The men barely had time to react before Ember herself dropped backward and spread her arms, letting go of her control over the fire she conjured. The fireball instantly expanded and sted in all directions as a thin ring of fire, flying just a few feet over Embers group. The fire hit the nearest demonlings doing no damage to them apart from slowing them down with impact. What the ring did do was st the purple mist with the hot wind gust it created, clearing a considerable area as well as momentarily lighting up about a fifth of the arenas entire surface, illuminating countless bodies spread all over the arena. After the momentary forced pause, one of the demonlings ran straight for Ember, but was impaled through its body by a five-foot iron arrow, nearly ripped in half by the sheer force and knocked back and against the ground. Ember looked up to where the arrow came from. On one of the main tforms for viewers several dozen soldiers already took positions and set up additional mechanized arrowunchers in addition to the one that just shot the arrow, with more soldiers arriving through the giant open gateway in the wall of the mines through which Ember and Beatrice arrived earlier. The soldiers wore their standard full-body armor with the signature cape of purple color. Among them, a skinny girl with ck hair done in a ponytail and ck make up across her face: eyeliner, eye shadow, ck lipstickthe works. But this smallest soldier among all that arrived bore the mark of a captain on her uniform. 377: Time to Go 377: Time to Go W-what the hell is this? one of the Purple Capes on the spectator tform asked in disbelief when he saw dozens of demonlings in the arena along with countless bodies illuminated by the light from the magic circle of fire before it quickly dissipated, and darkness reimed the arena. Hurry up! st everything that moves! another Purple Cape urged the man behind a mounted and ready arrowunching device while several men and women still put in ce the other five machines at the edge of the tform. Hold that fire! the captain of the Purple Capes stopped the reckless blind shooting. A member of the royal family might still be down there. Shit! Ember cursed when she recognized captain vna among the fresh Purple Cape forces. Beatrice!! Time to go! However, Ember did not even see the tentacle demon anymore and had no idea if Beatrice heard her. Wait! What do you mean go? one of the masked men from Embers group of survivors asked as he rose to his feet after narrowly avoiding getting his head turned to charcoal by her circle of fire. Nobodys going anywherUEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! Ember turned lit the masked soldier on fire and stood up. The other two masked soldiers learned from the mistake of their burning buddy and stayed motionless. The big dickless guys, I suggest you follow me and your Cock Gifter out of here, Ember said to Carl and the other eunuch with her. I dont need to tell you what the Purple Capes will do to you for everything thats happened. Liam,e on! Carl helped his wounded fellow eunuch up while looking around for others. Bob!? Chris!? Ember did not wait around for stragglers and ran to where shest saw the big tentacle demon. Unable to withstand the pain any longer, the giant demon switched from haphazard movements and suddenly ran in a straight line. Beatrice noticed the change in the demons movements and looked up from the hole filled with purple muck in the demons body to see where the demon was running. She saw nothing in the darker than ck void ahead of her. Fuck, Beatrice gasped and used her wings to jump up from the demons body as it charged further, right to the edge of the arena. Gamesh! captain vna called out on the spectator tform. On cue, a man walked out of the shadows and stood behind the captain. The man all but smiled as he walked with aid-back posture like he owned the ce. A few short strands of dark blue hair fell across his narrow eyes. The difference in their height was apparent. vnas head did not even reach to the middle of Gameshs shoulder pads. And although Gamesh appeared as soon as he was called upon, he also bore a captains mark, just like vna. This certainly wont do, he said, looking at the barely visible arena below. You all ready? Gamesh then conjured a bright sphere the size of a watermelon andunched it high into the air. The sphere suddenly stopped mid-flight high above the arena and grew brighter. The sphere was not nearly as bright as a midday sun, but more than enough to clearly illuminate the arena and the rest of the mines around it. vna barely caught a glimpse of some strange creature before it disappeared over the edge of the arena, leaving several dozen demonlings chaotically skittering about. The sphere also revealed that the arena was not the only ce filled with bodies. vna surveyed her surroundings with disgust at the drunks and druggies thatid about on various tforms. Most were solitary, some in pairs or in groups, nearly all were naked, nearly all passed out in their own vomit. Nobody leaves! vna ordered. Find and secure any possible members of the royal family! She then jumped off the tform to the nearest path that led to the arena. The Purple Cape forces spread out through the mines, securing every exit. Dozens followed vna down to the arena, though none took her shortcut. And, obviously, rid this ce of the demon filth! Gamesh added. I see no princesses, kings, or queens over by that small group of four demonlings. Why are they still alive? FIRE!! one of the Purple Capes screamed and the soldiers behind the six minigun-like arrowunchers unleashed one arrow after another into the pack of demonlings. 378: Survivors 378: Survivors Not used to her improved wings, Beatrice fumbled thending after the jump off the demon. But just as she got up to her feet the arena grew brighter from a new source of light above the arena. That source of light also illuminated a new force of soldiers up where the shitty spectators used to be. Just cant catch a break! Beatrice thought remembering Embersments and agreeing that by now her best hope was that the Purple Capes and the remaining demonlings would be busy fighting each other. Beatrice looked around for her allies, but there were few to be found. Plenty of demonlings scattered all over the ce. The only improvement was that with the tentacle demon gone, the demonlings seemed to have lost their organization and were now spread out randomly. Ah!? Beatrice saw Ember running toward her with two eunuchs following behind her. Beatrice ran forward to meet her bodyguard, cutting down a demonling in the process that tried to separate them. Beatrice, we leave, now! Ember said as soon as they met. Meanwhile, far behind her, arrow rained onto the arena. The first volley before the Purple Capes entered the arena. Youre all thats left? Beatrice looked at Carl and the other eunuch behind Ember. Her heart sank when she realized what her glorious cult was reduced to right after its formation. So much potentialNo! Beatrice shook her head. Not the time for this. Were taking Felicia and princess Mary with us! Beatrice said. Not happening! Ember hard disagreed. The first thing they will do is look for the princess. Well have the biggest targets on our back if we try to kidnap her! Its the only chance we have to leave while they try to search for her. Felicia then! Beatrice insisted. She literally summoned the demons! What!? Ember missed that little development apparently. She looked around and said, Alright, where is the little ferret? I left her guarded by one of the eu-my loyal followers, Beatrice said, also looking around, but not for Felicia. Take her and as many of our allies as you can! Well need them! Split up to get this over with faster! I dont agree Nonnegotiable! Beatrice interrupted Ember and ran off. Beatrice agreed that splitting up was a bad idea, but she had to find Olivia! With a small change of fortune, Beatrice actually spotted Olivias body surprisingly quickly. Unfortunately, the ease with which Beatrice spotted Olivias unconscious, broken body was more a curse than it was a blessing as it exewmplified just how much worse of a state the demon left her inpared to the others. And as Beatrice ran to Olivia she also ran into another buff figure. Bob, on his knees, held a severed tentacle with both his hands, huffing and puffing as he thrust his cock into its cock-sucking opening and fucked it with furious passion. Beatrice grasped at the opportunity to try and salvage what remained of her cult. She ran to Bob and shook him, shouting in his ear, BOB!! Wake up! Oh, yes! Youre so tight, my Goddess! Bob grunted as he kept thrusting his dick into the tentacle, squeezing around it, not even akncowledging the real Beatrices existence. Les us enjoy your tightness while we can, before you bring forth our glorious children!! Move, you horny moron! Beatrice shouted and pulled Bob to his feet by force. FUCK OFF, FIEND!! Bob screamed and elbowed Beatrice in the face, knocking her off her feet. MY LOVE WILL NOT BE INTERRUPTED!!
-15 HP
On the ground, Beatrice rubbed her burning cheek and sighed. Fine! Beatrice snapped and ran to Olivia, leaving Bob to continue fucking the tentacle. Another demonling stood between Beatrice and Olivia. Beatrice ran in a straight line right into the demonling and used abination of her [Sharp ws (+2)] and [Extend ws (+1)] to pierce its skull and get to Olivia as fast as she could. Olivia! Beatrice dropped at the ninja girls side, but obviously the girl did not respond. Up close, her body was in an even more horrific state than it would appear from a distance. Beatrice instantly moved her tail and pushed it a couple inches into Olivias pussy. Beatrice instantly noticedck of any resistance in the stretched and abused organ of the ninja girl. However, it should have still counted toward the sexual intercourse criteria and Beatrice instantly used [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] to heal Olivia. Olivia let out the quietest of subdued, unconscious groans. No other effects. Beatrice tried to use the skill again.
Already used on this target.
Fuck! Out of other immediate options, Beatrice threw Olivia over her shoulder and turned back to reunite with Ember and the others. 379: Then They Took a Knee 379: Then They Took a Knee Hey, Ptolemy, looks like shes noting back, one soldier said to his buddy after Ember ran off with Carl and Liam. So? You propose we go after her? Ptolemy asked. No, I propose we dont wait for the captain to arrive and see us on the ground, waiting out the battle! Ah, good point-AH!? Ptolemy nearly had a heart attack when a demonlings bodynded right in front of him with many dead eyes on its twisted head starting right at him. Oh, its toote for that, a familiar female voice said from behind the two cowards. Both mens hearts dropped through the ground figuratively and they both wished they could drop through the ground literally. Their feet cold and strangely weightless at the same time, neither of them dared turn around to confirm that it was indeed their captains voice. On your feet, scum! Both men instantly jumped to their feet, turned around, and saluted vna, shaking and paler than dead with buckets of cold sweat pouring down their terrified faces. Wheres the princess? We dont kno-GHUEH! an instantaneous knee to the stomach bent Ptolemy in half, emptying his stomach. Using the distraction of the soldier argument between themselves, a demonling rushed up behind vna, swinging its ws to cut her to pieces. The demonlings w might have as well stood still as it barely moved down between the time vnas back was toward the demonling and the time she was already in the air, decapitating the demonling with a tornado kick. Does he speak for you too, to? vna asked her other soldier while the demonlings headless body fell behind her. N-no! to shook his head from side to side about ten times. Lst time I saw princess Mary, the tentacle monster was prating her into every hole she had. vnas right eye twitched. Would that be the same tentacle monster that crawled into the abyss just moments before? I-I-I dont-BLUAHKL! tos stomach contents were ejected instantly due to a simr bending knee to the gut. On your feet! vna demanded and both men rose nearly instantly, shaking, with vomit on their lips and chin, not daring to look at their captain. Find her! Or you will be the first going over the edge after your tentacle monster! A-a-at once! both men saluted vna and ran straight from her as fast as their legs could carry them. Sh-should we just run and hide? Ptolemy asked to once they were far enough from the captain. Are you mad!? Where do you expect to hide? Youre better off jumping over the edge right now than what shell do to you after youre brought back! vna slowly walked forward while more and more Purple Capes arrived at the arena and engaged the disorganized demonlings. vna took a closer look at the bodies scattered across the arena. Mutted corpses, charred bodies, wounded, unconscious men and women. It would be nothing out of the ordinary for these games if it werent for a disproportionate amount of naked bodies. Stranger still were the ones who decided to y with themselves rather than fight. And they were still alive? And they still continued to do so in her presence? Her soldiers? vna stopped at a slightly masculine girl with a tied up hazel hair. One of her better soldiers, the girl kept fisting herself. Her hand up to the wrist in her pussy, yet an utterly a vacant expression as if she wasnt even conscious. Remi? vna called out to the girl. Not even a twitch in response. Further into the arena, vna saw a thinyer of some kind of purple mist that dissipated quickly by each second. And as the Purple Capes engaged the remaining demonlings while the mist rapidly dissipated, Carl found one of his fellow eunuchsying on the ground where the giant demon used to be. Bleeding, groaning, butapparentlyunmolested. Chris! Carl rushed to his wounded friend and attempted a new record at a the most speedy, half-assed healing ever performed. Come on! We have to move! You dont want to be here if the Capes take over! And youre way too big for me to carry your fat ass around! Chris groaned in response, which was already more than the average survivor was capable of, so Carl helped Chris on his feet, supporting him as best he could, considering there was at least a forty-pound difference between the two, and not in favor of the healer. 380: Debrief 380: Debrief Oh, there you are, Ember said as she walked up to a scene of the petite beastgirl getting eaten out by a burly dude. Beastgirl hardly applied to Felicia. With her snow-white hair spread out on the ground, all that was left to point to her beastkin status were the extremely long furry ears. And it certainly did not stop the eunuch from eating her out. And it didnt stop Felicia from moaning sweetly, despite the who knows how many orgasms she had already. Judging by theyer of dried cum all over her naked tits and body, it was quite a few. However, Felicia no longer had her cock. Neither did the eunuch. The time limit of Beatrices magic had run out on these two. Alright, thats enough, Ember said to the eunuch and moved closer. Shesing with us. What? Who are you? the eunuch asked after party his tongue from Felicias juicy pussy. My job is to keep her from running away. And Im sure eating pussy was also one of your duties, Ember said. Either way, your job has just been modified by your Cock Goddess. Were taking her and getting out of here. I dont know you, so Oh, just shut up and do as I say before I incinerate you! Ember said and lit up a fire in her arm. We dont have time for this. Get up. Keep her bound. And wait for your goddess. Or just keep fucking until the Purple Capes get here and skin you alive as a warmup for the real torture. A-ah Right! Jeremy, the eunuch, seemed convinced enough to do as instructed. Ember!! Ember heard Beatrices distant voice behind her. The redhead turned around and saw Beatrice, running to her, carrying the barely alive ninja girl over her shoulder. Keep her mouth plugged!! Beatrice shouted while Jeremy pulled Felicia up and bound her arms behind Embers back. aaa A???A???A???A???A???A???A??? Shit! Ember turned around while growing the me in her hand andunched it at both Jeremy and Felicia. A??????A????A?????A??????A????A?????A????A?????A??????A???????A?????A??????A???????????????????????????A????????????????????A?????A???????????????????A???????????????????????????A???????????????????A???????????????A???????A??????????A???????????????A???????????A????????????????????A???????????A???????????A?????????A???????????????????????A?????????????A?????????????????????????????!?????????????!????????!???????????!???????????!??????!??????????!?????!???????????!??????!????????????!????????!???????????!????????!??????????????? AAAAARGH!! Embers fire disappeared in an instant, midflight, as Embers body instinctively tried to protect its ears with its hands from the mind-tearing shriek of the beastgirl. Jeremy let go of Felicia and fell to the ground, screaming and crying form pain that he could not stop. Even Beatrice waspelled to cover her ears, despite the distance from the source. Meanwhile, Felicia did not wait around. The second she was free she rolled up into a ball of white fur and spun off at high speed away from her captors, toward the main bulk of fresh Purple Cape forces. Everything after was a haze for Ember. She might as well have been struck with a cinder block across her head. Somehow staying conscious seemed more like self-inflicted punishment rather than a show of resolve. Beatrice was over her, saying something with that worried expression, not that Ember could hear her or answer. The other muscle-bound followers of her also shed before Embers eyes. One of them picked her up. Ember could not remember thest time she was carried anywhere. So humiliating. So pathetic. So sick. The redhead felt her stomach contents rebel against her vna!! Felicia called out to the Purple Cape captain as soon as she got out of her spinning ball form. Im so d to see you! Captain vna watched with hands behind her back how this little pint-sized girl approached her, waving her arm, with a moronic, gleeful smile. Felicia tried to be her most upbeat, friendly self in front of the Purple Bitch, but before Felicia even got anywhere close, vna disappeared from Felicias sight and reappeared right in her face. vna grabbed Felicias head and pushed her full force into the ground. Pthah! Felicia groaned from the pain. I just lost two more men because of your fucking shrieking! vna said with barely contained anger. Countless dead! A whole city within hours from a full-blown panic! How could you fuck this up so hard!? Sorry! Im sorry! Felicia begged with tears in her eyes. I just tried to escape from captivity! By whom? How could you even allow yourself to be in such a vulnerable position be captured? Why are you running around without your mask like a happy idiot? Those good for nothing muscleheads betrayed us and attacked me! AAAHH!! Felicia exined while vna increased the pressure on her skull. So much happened! One of thepetitors was some kind of a witch that cast a spell on the staff! Then demons appeared. Its all so screwed up! And the princess? vna asked, showing no sympathy for Feliciasints. The idiot got herself caught in powerful magic which left her vulnerable to the demons. And you just let it all happen? What am I supposed to do? She ran insane experiments without informing me, killed two White Masks right on front of me! And then just kept abusing her position to overrule me and constantly change the rules of my carefully managed games just to have some fun! If you really are so helpless then Captain!! We found her!!! to shouted at the top of his lungs. vna looked up (while still keeping Felicia down in the dirt) and saw two men, to and Ptolemy, carrying between them an unconscious, semi-naked girl with straight ruby hair, princess Mary. 381: Nosebleed 381: Nosebleed Youre actually useful? Captain vna uttered, hardly able to believe that the two morons found the priority target. Both to and Ptolemy lit up with joy, feeling like champions returning with a trophy. to stepped and extra step forward and said, I-It is a pleasure to serv Shut the fuck up and put her down before you snap her shoulder! vnamanded. "C-captain My head Felicia groaned under vnas boot. Oh, Im sorry! vna stepped off Felicias head. Do you need a hand? No-no, Im fine, Felicia muttered, slowly trying to get up. Well, thats great to hear! vna said. You see, for a second there I was worried that you managed to destroy this entire operation, cause dozens if not hundreds of casualties, start a city-wide panic, as well as let the virtue of the sixth princess be forever tarnished with of thousands of witnesses! But as long as youre fine, my mind is at ease! Like I said, that psycho princess was the one who started this whole mess! I did my best to contain *SLAP* A single backhand p from Captain vna was enough to knock Felicia off her feet again. Ufff, Felicianded with face into the rocks and dust. She instantly covered her nose with her hands, but blood already seeped through her fingers within seconds. Look at her! vna shouted, pointing at the unconscious princess. A sheltered brat, barely old enough to outgrow sucking on her mamas tit! And youre telling me that the Sly Fox Felicia couldnt outwit her? Or were you just a little too eager to get payback at the expense of the Games? Shes older than you, cannibal bitch! Felicia thought but had the sense to keep that particrment to herself. Her lower face was already covered in blood while she fruitlessly tried to stem the bleeding from her broken nose. Everything was fine until that fucking cow-tit cockroach started throwing cocks around left and right! Felicia tried to defend herself. it took vna a moment to process the absurdity of Felicias statement. Have you lost thest of your senses? Im serious! One of the participants turned out to have some kind of strange cock-granting magic! She said they were Cum spores or something like that. I-Its true! to added. The big titty participant grew a cock on the princess, made her cum with it and then fucked her for good measure, making the princess cum even more and eat her own cum! vnas expression made it apparent she had a hard time swallowing such a load of information, so Ptolemy feltpelled to add, Were not making it up! Thousands of people saw it with incredible detail. You know, up on the big sphere that the staff created for the games? It looked like the princess enjoyed it, if I do say so myself. Ptolemy added thatstment as he looked at the unconscious princess at his side, his gaze wandering across her exposed naked body parts. Gamesh!! Captain vna called out. Not even five secondster a pir of bright, pure light appeared behind vna out of which the blue haired captain stepped out, followed by six more Purple Capes. Oh, my! Gamesh chuckled when he saw princess Mary. Somebodys been in the royal armory. And she hasnt even been taking care of what few valuable possessions her family still has. Whats her condition? vna asked. Inspecting a princess? What honor! Gamesh grinned and quickly walked to the princess and the two soldiers that held her. However, the captain did not even touch the girl. He raised his hand, held it mere inches from Marys slumped head and closed his own eyes. His grin disappeared as soon as started some invisible spell. Gamesh remained like this for almost ten seconds before he opened his eyes again and lowered his hand. It could have been worse, Gamesh told vna and with a nod pointed to some of the nearby soldiers who kept pleasuring themselves in pained delirium or with utterly nk expressions. Will she recover? vna asked. The Bloody Mary? Yes. Some of the others, no. It is best to get her out of here as soon as possible. Agreed, vna nodded. Clear the arena of the remaining demon pestilence and arrest every single living soul, no matter their condition. That includes all the ipetents that allowed this to happen and soiled our uniform! U-Us too? Ptolemy asked, distraught, pointing at himself. to swung around and punched Ptolemy in the face. AUGH!! What for!? Ptolemy asked, holding his nose. However, blood dide pouring out like from vnas strike. You have a deathwish!? to asked. Gamesh chuckled. Have Reginalds group sweep the mines, tunnel by tunnel, vna added. Marcus too. Collect any stragglers. We have more than enough space in the lower levels. I need to go wake up that fat pig. What a mess. 382: Maid Heaven (18++) 382: Maid Heaven (18++) Haaah! Keep fucking her, Your Majesty! a woman in herte twentiesughed while under her ck friend. Fair of skin, a sea of curly blonde hair, big eyes, and full lips, nearly as red as her flushed face. She licked her full lips as she watched her butt-fucked friends pleasure face. The way her clit rubs against mine each time you m into her ass~ And what an amazing ass it is! the old man pped the tanned bubbly butt of his second senior maid. He then squeezed those cheeks hard with both hands and thrust deep inside once again, arching his back to push as deep as he could to the beautiful voice of his maids delirious moans while the two maids rubbed their voluptuous sweaty bodies against each other, groping every inch of skin they could get their hands on, moaning, giggling, using their wet tongues to lick each others bodies and exchange wet kisses. Ah, hold on, Miranda, I just need to have another, the skinny old pervert reached for a bag at his side. He unwittingly ended up slipping out of his servants ass, unveiling a monster ten-inch schlong, covered in thick pulsating veins. It looked even more absurdlyrder than it already was because of the old mans skinny, wrinkled physique. Ahn!? Your Majesty? Whyd you stop? Miranda cried out and turned around. Her torn-up maid outfit fluttered, following her body, the purple adornments matching her eyes, despite the dted pupils. P-please put it back! I need it bad! Oh, dont be like that sis, cant you make do with me for now? the blonde put her hand on her friends face and pulled her back. When Miranda saw her friends face again her eyes instantly jumped to the two small ck pills on the tip of her friends stuck-out tongue. Jasmine!? When? Miranda gasped. But she read her friends lewd expression clearly: Do you care? Not in the slightest. Miranda leapt for the pills of joy with near desperation, sticking her tongue into her friends mouth, seeking to im the pills before they could both start unfairly dissolving in her friends mouth. What!? Jasmine had more?? No fair! another girlined. Ang, the fifth oldest princess, with brown eyes and pink, shoulder de length hair. Apparently, the sudden appearance of two more pills was enough to part from a pussy as delicious as Anastasias. Without saying a word, Anastasia pushed theiners head back down to where it belonged. Anastasia then leaned back and crossed her legs around Angs back. The only girl who still wore a bra in this situation, Anastasia reached to her left cup and pulled out an exact same ck pill as Jasmine had. Mfff!? Ang nearly choked when she looked up and saw Anastasia put the pill into her mouth. She pushed against Anastasias legs and cried out, You too!? Not my fault you gobbled up yours the second you got them, Anastasia said coldly as she looked down at the inferior maid. Looking up, Ang could not find a shred of mercy in Anastasias eyes, for Anastasia did not tolerate interruptions to her pussy pleasure. Now put your tongue back to what its meant for! Meanwhile, the ruler of all these darling maids poured the contents of a small brown pouch all over his senior maids big brown ass. He then used his long nail to form a line, as straight as he could on such a soft, round ass cheek. But just as he leaned to snort it all, Mirandas body spasmed and the powder flew all over her sweaty butt. NOOOOOOOOO!! Selirius screamed in horror and rushed to lick up what little he could salvage before it all wen to waste. But even as he licked his maids ass clean, he already felt that the effects would not be even half as potent as if he had done it properly. When he sat up, his grey beard was a little darker from the fine mist of powder. Slut! Selirius spanked Mirandas ass. Cant you do even one thing right!! But Miranda just moaned from the sweet pleasure of the spanking His Majesty gave her, entuating the lovemaking she and Jasmine were in the midst of while the effect of the fresh dose of concentrated pills kicked in. Selirius exhaled heavily as he marveled at Mirandas marvelous butt. So soft, so smooth. He was angry with his maid, but he could not stay angry with her butt. He could not help but squeeze it again, just to feel his fingers sink into the first-rate dough. What a naughty ass! the kings breathing quickened, and his massive tree-trunk twitched. Not even so much as an apology? You understand what that means, right? 383: The King’s Favorite Ass (18++) 383: The Kings Favorite Ass (18++) Miranda understood what ruining His Majestys powder line by shaking her ass too much meant. Punishment? the tanned beauty moaned as she gazed lustfully at her Kings veiny ten-incher. Hehe, arent you a little too excited? Jasmine giggled while swirling her tongue all over her friends giant milkers. Maybe the proper punishment would be to not fuck you in the ass? What do you think, Your Majesty? Wouldnt you rather fuck my pussy instead? Hoo? You make a good point, Jasmine, Selirius pondered his options while stroking his long, messy grey beard. Mirandas first-rate ass was without a doubt her biggest and greatest asset. Incredibly hard to resist the temptation to ravage it. However, punishment was required. WHAT?!? NO!! Miranda cried. P-please, Your Majesty! I need your cock in there! Miranda all but twerked her giant tanned ass as she begged. I feel the effects kicking in already! If you fuck me now Selfish slut! Selirius pped his maid across her ass, enjoying every moment of it. Oh, give me this pill, fuck me that way! Oh, Im gonna feel so good! Its all about you, isnt it!? Shaking your fat, sweaty ass to get what you want! Well, your shaking ruined myst dose! How are you going to make up for that!? P-please, Your Majesty, please, mercy! Miranda begged and rubbed her giant butt cheeks against her Kings girthy piton. Screw mercy! Jasmine kept giggling. She loved to tease her friend when she was in such a state. And Mirandas submissive twerking and squirming created a peculiar, spicy sensation when their clits rubbed and pped together. I think a week of chastity belt will do you wonders! NOOOOOO!! Anything but that! Miranda was in tears. Then beg! Jasmine bit into Mirandas are. Beg, like your life depends on it! Ill do anything you want, Your Majesty! Miranda pleaded, grabbed her ass cheeks with both hands, sunk her fingers into them, and spread them wide apart, revealing her open rectum, properly stretched wide by the previous fucking. You know how good I can milk your cock in this state, Your Majesty! Ill suck up everyst drop out of your magnificent cock with my vibrating insides! Mess me up hard, Your Majesty! The more you do, the better your cock will feel! Tugging at your Kings heartstrings just to get your butt fucked while high What a slutty maid I hired! Selirius grin was obscured by his beard, but his eyes could not hide the truth: he was all too happy to plunge his monster boner into his most loyal maids ass and ravage it for all its worth. Selirius grabbed his maids fat ass and leaned over her, brushing her smooth back with his coarse beard while he licked Mirandas back, up her spine to her nape. Very well, Miranda, Selirius breathed into Mirandas nape and touched the edge of her open, pulsating anus with his ns. Ahn! Miranda salivated for the cock that was so close to finally entering her, the lightest touched made her tingle. Dont hold back, Your Majesty! Jasmine screamed. Fuck her brains out! Make her forget who she is with your cock! Selirius wrapped his hands around Mirandas body, grabbed her tits and jammed all ten inches of his meat all the way into his favorite ass in the city. YEAAAAHHH!!! Miranda jerked up as the sudden burst of sweet, sweet pain sted through her body. As if in slow motion, Miranda felt every inch of her Kings cock with every single cell of her insides. She felt how he pushed inside her, that hot rod that made her full again. She felt her muscles stretch wider to fit that veiny beast. She noticed every movement of her ass, waist, and back as her body arched and bent to adjust itself and make room for the impaling pole. Nothing could match this feeling. He made Miria his bitch with her cock. With a single motion he submitted her. Her insides wrapped around his cock, making love to it, kissing it, thanking it for this joy. And when he pulled back, Mirandas insides clung tight, unwilling to let go, even though Miranda knew how well it will feel when hell thrust back into her again. Mirandas anus stretched out, desperately holding on to her Kings meat. What if he leaves again? Just when she was finally whole, what if she ends up empty again? That was when Selirius smashed back inside her ass, harder thanst time. And the joy of being whole again, of even more force tearing her apart made Miranda scream in ecstasy as sparks flew before her eyes. Cumming!! CUMMIIIING!! Miranda screamed with her tongue out and eyes rolled half-way back while her sweat and saliva poured on Jasmine who ground her crotch against Mirandas, getting high on watching her friends ass-fucked ahegao face. 384: More Asses to Be Had (18++) 384: More Asses to Be Had (18++) What a beautiful face! Jasmine smiled, looking at her friends ahegao expression while grinding her pussy against Mirandas. Thats the ass I love!! Selirius gasped as he fucked his maid hard and fast. Mirandas orgasming butthole and insides kept vibrating all around his cock, making for a doubly phenomenal sensation of tightness and vibrations across the length of his cock. Your Majesty, I want to fuck her too! Jasmine said with a gleeful smile. I want to see her face when shes fucked in both holes! How more stupid can it get? F-fine! Selirius agreed and stuck two fingers into Jasmines twat. Im really spoiling you, arent I? Ahn! Maybe, but lets not pretend like you dont like spoiling us, hehe, Jasmine giggled as she moved her hips to meet her Kings fingers while keeping tight contact with Mirandas swelling clit. You know your King well, Selirius grinned as he fingered Jasmine with two fingers with a e hither technique, making sure to stimte her G-spot while the ck magic did its work. Jasmine moaned from the stimtion of her clit and pussy, but her main joy came from the anticipation of the things toeor was it cum? As her King fingered her, warm, ck liquid oozed from his fingers and spread through her pussy, binding with her inner muscles, making her feel tingly and warm. Ahhh~ Jasmine moaned sweetly while the thick ck liquid bound itself with her juicy pussy. It fed on her liquids, consumed them, used them for growth. By the second, Jasmine felt fuller than before, despite just two fingers inside of her. Its started, Selirius pulled out his fingers out of Jasmine and stuck them into Mirandas pussy instead. With his other hand he pulled Miranda hard by her ck hair to get a look on her face. Her fucked, orgasm face. How could he not kiss her, when it was his cock that made her that way? Are you ready to lose your mind? Selirius asked Miranda in between deep, tongue swirling kisses. As long as I have your cock inside my-yyyyyYAAAAH!!? Miranda practically screamed when her Kings fingers in her pussy were pushed hard against her pussy wall while another object entered her. A hard, hot, morphing object. So impatient, Selirius shook his head, not like he actually minded this. He loved feeling his maids impatient, half-form cock prate her friend while his fingers were still inside her. I couldnt help it! Jasmineughed as she pushed rocked her hips against Mirandas, pushing every inch of her ck formation inside her friend as soon as it formed. How can I not shove it in her pussy when it makes her go cross-eyed? How can I not when it feels so good? Each thrust stimtes my pussy directly as if I had that thing all my life! Hnnn~! Selirius pulled his fingers out of Miranda and to have both hands to grope his maid with. Mirandas ass got tighter since Jasmines growth invaded her pussy. He certainly could keep going like this until he came and creamed Mirandas insides like he loved to do. However It wasnt anything he hadnt done countless times before. And today, he found his eyes wander toward Mirandas younger friends smaller ass more than usual. Ang and Anastasia seemed content to just enjoy each others tongue and pussy without any addition of male energy. That would not do! Selirius pulled Miranda up again, gave her a deep, parting kiss before throwing her back on Jasmine. Keep her holes upied until I get back! Selirius instructed his second most senior maid. I cant just sit here having fun and watch my other maids disregard the importance of male cock for their health! W-what!? Already!? Miranda cried, savoring each second of double pration while she could. Shut it! Selirius voice tone soured. Had you not wasted my remaining powder with all that ass shaking, I would have given Jasmine more tools to work with. Sit here patiently and orgasm on together with Jasmine until I get back! B-but-but-but-AAAAHHH!! Miranda moaned and stuck her tongue out again with an arched back when Jasmine pinched and twisted her clit. Dont take me lightly, ass-slut! Jasmine eximed before biting into Mirandas tit and pulling tight while continuing to abuse Mirandas clit and filling her pussy with her growing ck thing. Jasmine took it as a challenge and a point of pride to torture her friend into repeated orgasms even without her Kings ten-incher. Ang heard Anastasias breathing change, her moans grow subtly louder and more frequent. It was only a matter of time before she licked her friend to another orgasm. A well-practiced tongue technique and patience was all it took. Unless disrupted by sudden groping of naked ass. You didnt seriously think Id just let my maids turn into some cock-hating lesbians did you!? Selirius asked as he aimed his rock-hard cock for Angs petite, pale ass. 385: Craving for More Love (18++) 385: Craving for More Love (18++) MFmf!? Annies eyes bulged from surprise when she felt her fathers hands on her bum andmore importantlythe tip of his girthy cock spreading her butt cheeks apart. Wait, daddy Annies cry was cut off when Asuna flexed her thighs and pulled her younger sister back down where she wanted hertongue in pussy. Asuna was done with interruptions. Now, now, Annie, dont be like that, Selirius said. We both know how much you love to feel tiny ass pounded by a real cock. And all the proof the king needed was right there between Annies slightly spread legs while she was eating out Asuna on all fours. Selirius rubbed his giant prick against his petite daughters wet pussy lips, lubing up his cock before the main course. And the more he rubbed, the more juices flowed out of Annies sweet hole. Selirius didnt even have to do this: his cock could lubricate itself by secreting lubricant at its wieldersmand. However, the king enjoyed the process. He liked to see and feel his daughter literally get wet as she recalled thest time her daddy plowed her to such a powerful orgasm that she couldnt see straight for hours. Ready or not, here Ie, Selirius announced his invasion. He grabbed hard at Annies little butt, parted her cheeks apart and pushed right on inside. Ahn~ Asuna moaned when she felt the sudden change of rhythm of Annies tongue. Instead of the vani, boring licking, Annies tongue went into overdrivespinning, swirling, up and down, side to side, vibrating across the entire length of it, which added additional tingly stimtion to Asunas G-spot each time Annies vibrating tongue brushed against it. Much better tongue work, Asunamended Annie, a praise she seldom gave to anyone for anything. I should have asked father to ravage your ass from the start! To start with, in Asunas eyes, Annies tongue was her only redeeming quality and the only reason she let Annie anywhere near her private parts. Asuna would have preferred Samiras snake of a tongue (with much better technique to boot), but since that was not currently an option Asuna had to make do with what she had avable to handle her bodys natural cravings. And Annies tongue was the only one in the castle that even remotely came close to Samiras. Maybe it helped that Annie and Samira did not even have a full year apart in age? Ooohhh, what a nice, tight little hole! Selirius groaned in pleasure as he plowed his daughters ass and built to a quickly approaching climax. To think that youre actually older than your spoiled sister, Mary, yet your body is nearly identical to the youngest, Melody. Not that I mind. Do you like what you see, Melody? Ah, it looks like I need not ask! Selirius looked at his youngest daughter that by the door to the luxurious royal chamber, legs apart, breathing hard while rubbing herself off to the sight of her family embracing their desires without guilt or shame, how it should be! Why couldnt she join them? Not fair! Melody bemoaned while sticking a second finger inside her wet pussy to while she imagined something much bigger inside it. Why couldnt she experience what it was like to be made full to with such a gigantic piece of love? How could it even fit? Yet it always did! Even now, it looked like it would rip Annie apart, yet her muffled moans into Asunas pussy were that of pleasure, not pain. Her hips did not lieshe moved to meet her daddys love. And who could me her? Melody could not! She could not wait to be made love to and finally be full like all her sisters. To moan like they did. To join them in euphoric heaven that they were at the gates of. Melody bit her lip, watching the family-friendly show with jealousy and anticipation, knowing what was about toe as her father came inside her older sister. Seliriuss thrusts became faster and faster. He grabbed Annies narrow waist with his bony fingers and lifted his daughters lower body up for a better angle while he pushed her onto his tingling, tightly wrapped cock to meet each and every single one of his thrusts with her body as if he tried to impale her with his cock through and through. And as Seliriuss thrusts jerked, moments way from inevitable, bowel-filling climax, Annies limbs contorted while her spine arched further to simultaneously service both her family members. Her A-cups pressed into silk sheets on the floor while her face was buried between Asunas legs, simultaneously her lower body had no choice but straighten to the shape and length of the mighty pole that pulsated within her. Ah! Melody gasped softly when she saw her sisters abdomen bulge from the overwhelming love that her father filled her with. Its starting! Melody squeezed her breast a little harder. 386: Ass to Mouth (18++) 386: Ass to Mouth (18++) Ahhhh, what a tight ass you have, Ang! the king praised his maids stuffed butt as he came deep inside. Sometimes not even the vibrating insides of a big-ass slut can beat the tightness of a petite, pussy-eating maid!! Ang could not even moan properly through her own orgasm because of Anastasias selfish actions. Locked in ce, face between her friends legs, tongue deep in the admittedly sweet pussy, Ang moaned muffled sounds, providing additional warm stimtion to Anastasias pussy lips, while the growing tongue brought Anastasia closer to orgasm. GMHF!?!? tears formed at the corners of Angs eyes when she felt her King invade her deeper. She was not even allowed toe down from the climax she was still in the middle of! Instead, she felt her bowels getting filled further, and further. A strange hot stuffiness that reached her stomach and showed no sign of stopping. It wasnt unpleasant, but it was limiting, as Angs lost control of her body that contorted and molded to this unnatural, but inevitable invasion. There was one thing that helped Ang deal with the particrly tough thrusts into her body by her Kings gargantuan thing: Anastasias pussy juices. Ang gobbled up the sweet, energizing love that Anastasia secreted as if it transformed into lubricant for her Kings cock to use. The more of her friends juices she gobbled, the better Ang felt. She wanted them all. She needed them all. She reached deeper and deeper into Anastasia with her tongue. G-spots? Gentle stimtion? Who cared about that? She wanted every drop Anastasia had. The selfish bitch of a maid held her juices back! Ang knew it! Anastasia always mistreated her. Not that Anastasia got along with anyone particrly well. Thinking shes above all the other maids. Some of her nastier traits she shared with the princesses. But The Queen paid no mind to the servants inner squabbles. But Ang couldnt help but feel that Anastasias attitude toward her was particrly venomous. Which made their love-hate love making all the more toxic. Ang had no doubt that even now Anastasia held back what Ang wanted. What Ang needed. Why wouldnt she hold back? Do selfish bitches just hand out their pussy juices left and right? No! Of course not! Theyre selfish, remember? And theyre bitches too! So, what choice Ang has? Only one! To take what she needs! And she needs every single drop of liquid Anastasias love-hole is capable of producing. And she needs it now! Even if she has to collect it directly from Anastasias womb! Why would Anastasia hide her pussy juices in her womb? Probably because shes a selfish bitch! It certainly is a reasonably secure vault to store treasures in. It is a treasure in its own right after all. Men all over the world covet to get even the tiniest piece of themselves inside it. A secure vault that does not just ept unworthy infertile garbage inside it. However, Ang was not infertile! Nor was she garbage! Ang pushed her tongue deeper and deeper up Anastasias vagina until she just barely reached the outer edges of Anastasias cervix with the very tip of her tongue. AHN!? Anastasia cried out in surprise when she felt a sensation she hadnt felt since her time with a certain maid, confirming Angs assumption that she reached Anastasias vault. Ang kept licking up every inch of Anastasias pussy, curling up her tongue and slurping up all the juices Anastasia secreted while trying to slither into the vault that held the goods that had been unjustly kept from Ang. Mmmfgljf!? Ang suddenly chocked on something soft yet hard pushing up her throat. All of the focus on Anastasias goods kept Angs mind from what her body had been going through and, before she knew it, her King was already up her throat, pushing further still. Yessss! Selirius groaned as he thrust his hips, fucking his maids entire body all the way to her throat. What a good little malleable body Ive raised! Selirius kept thrusting, kept pushing. He wasnt satisfied with just fucking Ang. A conqueror is satisfied with conquered territory for only so long. And with new, fresh fields to plow, it is only a matter of time before he moves his force further. GBLHRHRHRR~~~ Ang choaked, gurgled, and burbled drool and saliva through the corners of her mouth as her Kings cock pushed up her throat and through her mouth toward the wet pussy she so diligently warmed up with her six-inch tongue. 387: Mouth And Womb (18++) 387: Mouth And Womb (18++) AHhhhhhhh~ the king let out a deep animalistic growl that spread through the royal chamber. The muscles bulged and bulked on his skinny frame, the aura around him darkened as he prated his maids pussy with his cock through his other maids mouth. Fuuuck! Anastasia cursed and pushed her friends head even more into her crotch. The double stimtion of her friends long, womb-caressing tonguebined with her Kings tongue was spectacr. And with the effects of her pill, she could feel every inch of her pussy as it was explored by both cock and tongue. Every cell that got pushed, stretched, and rubbed by the thick, pulsating veins of the monster cock that her King hadAnastasia felt them all. She saw them all. As if she was there. As if she was the vagina that was fucked by her friends tongue and her Kings cock. Anastasia shuddered from the pure pleasure, increasingly wishing for more stimtion as she caressed the rest of her gorgeous, stimtioncking body. Come here! Serilius demanded in a low, snake-like hissing voice. And before Anastasia knew it, she was pulled toward her King and let his tongue inside her mouth. Cock and tongue fucking Anastasias pussy, a hot tongue in her mouth. Even the saliva her King gifted her tasted of sex and cum. Anastasia swallowed it all while her King sucked her nipples. Huh!? When did he!? Anastasia felt as if she missed time. One moment she was merrily exchanging happy kisses with her King, and the next moment he was pleasuring her tits with his tongue while fingering her mouth with two fingers. It wasnt like Anastasia minded this, though. Her breasts craved stimtion for some time now. And sucking on her Kings fingers stimted sucking on a cock like the way she wanted when her pussy was licked. As long as nobody knows Im thinking of cock! Anastasia reminded herself even as she thought of swallowing cock balls deep while her tongue swirled around her Kings girthy fingers. Ghlr!!? Anastasia chocked a little when her Kings fingers reached the back of her tongue and moved further down to her throat. Were they always this lo-oooooooooong!? Anastasias body convulsed when Angs tongue pushed hard against the entrance to her womb, harder and stronger thanst time! As if it grew and inch or two in length! Not just thather Kings cock continued advancing with each thrust and was soon right up there, knocking on the entrance to her womb together with the snake like tongue that kept trying got slither inside. They both missed just a little something. Just a little more until Anastasia would cum. And just when Anastasia thought of cumming from getting fucked into by the younger maids tongue and his Majestys cock, she felt his cocks throb and jerk. One pulse, two pulse Threeeeeeeeeeee? Anastasia merrily swallowed the hot, thick cum that her King pumped down her throat while also creaming her pussy with the same heat and consistency. A distant thought flickered in the back of Anastasias confused mind when she tried to reconcile how her King could cum both into her mouth and pussy at the same time. She was sure that her King still had his hand in her mouth. Yet why did his fingers feel more like a magnificent cock than any cock she ever tasted? Such foolish questions were sted away into nothingness when Angs cum-lubricated tongue slitehred through her wombs resistance and proceeded to make love to her womb directly, propelling Anastasia to a strong orgasm. But as Anastasia came from her favorite womb-licking technique while swallowing a healthy dose of protein, her mind was sted into a nk white te when her wombs entrance was broken through by something much thicker and stronger than a simple tongue. Using the slight opening Angs tongue created, Selirius thrust his cock hard and fast through his maids body and pushed right up Anastasias womb. Anastasias nipples twitched in Seliriuss mouth to his great joy as he licked and suckled on them while fucking her womb and mouth. There was only so much depth he could push through when choosing the vagina for an entrance, but Selirius had every intention to use the most of it. He kept thrusting harder and faster, pounding the depths of Anastasias womb to the point that his thrusts started lifting Anastasias butt off the floor. Had Anastasia been on a sleek surface, her butt cheeks would have already made wonderful pping sounds. s, Selirus was deprived of this joy due to plenty of soft cushion abundantly avable and spread out on the floor for all his maids convenience. But it did not matter. If he would get to hear his maids ass bounce against the floor from his thrusts, there was no reason to leave her ass on the floor, was there? 388: Two Cocks for Two Maids (18++) 388: Two Cocks for Two Maids (18++) Selirius body bulked further, his muscles stretched under great tension, disying clear striations through his thin skin while he leaned over Angs through-and-through fucked body, growling over her like a mad bull, mad with lust for tits and pussy. And that lust reflected in the kings thrusts and the girth of his phallic organs that bulged Anastasias throat and lifted her entire body off the ground with the strength of his cock pushing up against the depths of her womb. But even as the kings attention focused on his Anastasia, he did not ignore Ang. Even as he fucked Angs throat from bottom up, his cock grew additional veins at the back of her mouth. These veins then moved down Angs trachea and pumped ample oxygen for the girl to breathe while she focused on her delirious taskgurgling and fantasizing something about a vault and hidden juices. But fucking Anastasia in such a cumbersome position was getting increasingly difficult. One arm in Anastasias mouth, another ying with both his maids bodies, switching from one to the other. Though his reach was long, he could not properly build momentum to get enough womb-pounding, maid-body-through-fucking stimtion to finally cum again. The king needed a proper grip. But he did not wish to abandon Anastasias mouth and throat, nor could he if he wished to keep her properly in the air. But if both his hands would be busy with Ang, that left only one option. Selirius pulled his hand from Anastasias mouth, withdrawing his twelve-inch finger-cock, that quickly morphed back into two, bony dark-colored fingers. Ghaaah!!! Anastasia gasped for air. But only a secondter her body swayed on her Kings cock: forward, then back. Anastasia tried to catch her bnce by moving her arms, but another thrust into her womb threw her off bnce and she fell back. Ghurk! Anastasia chocked when a long tongue wrapped around her neck, preventing her from falling back. Dhont whorryIve ghotshya, Selirius spoke with his tongue out of his mouth. It must have been at least five or six feet long to catch his maid from the distance between them. But the kings tongue only grew. It coiled once more around Anastasias neck, then went up to her mouth and pointed its tip to her half-parted, gasping lips. Ophen wide, Selirius told her maid while the tip of his tongue formed into a cock. Anastasia opened her mouth and the king instantly thrust forth, securing his maids position in the air. Once his tongue-cock was down Anastasias esophagus and moved further down, he loosened his grip on her neck as it was no longer needed. And with both his hands finally free, Selirius grabbed Angs petite body properly around the waist and lifted her entire body off the ground. He angled her up and resumed his thrusts, each more powerful than thest, fucking all the way through Ang up Anastasias womb. The stimtion was great indeed, but a hard-core, debauched pervert needed to escte ever more to get off over and over again. With his lower cock already at the maximum depth it could invade, Selirius moved his upper cock down Anastasias convulsing body. The two cocks and Angs tongue were the only thing that kept Anastasia upright while her pussy, mouth, throat, womb, and stomach were pounded into, through, and against. Angs tongue did not find the hidden juices it was looking for in Anastasias womb. No doubt it was that fat cock that took them all while she wasnt looking! Ang wrapped her tongue around the end of the fat, womb-smashing cock, squeezed that piece of meat tight and jerked it up and down, pumping it for the juices that it stole. HohOHOOO~~ Selirius jerked and lost his momentum for a moment from a new type of pleasure he had not quite experienced before. His tongue-cock barely made its way to Anastasias stomach, not even half-way to where it had to be. But Anastasias orgasmic convulsions that mped her esophagus around his tongue-cock made it increasingly difficult to progress. MFFFF~ the kings whole body tensed up from the rapidly rising pleasure brought on by Angs vigorous tongue-job. The way her tongue rubbed up and down the underside of his cock in the damp, hotness of Anastasias womb. The king felt himself swell in there, filling up all the remaining space that only increased the pressure on his cock that he felt could burst at any moment. Feeling orgasm approach, Selirius wanted to satisfy both his cocks. So, he tightened his coiled tongue around Anastasias neck once more, squeezing tight around his tongue-cock inside and jerked that cock through Anastasias neck while Angs tongue jerked him to a glorious, groaning, shaking, cum-sting orgasm inside Anastasias womb. 389: Ouroboros (18++) 389: Ouroboros (18++) After cumming through Angs body all the way into Anastasias womb, Selirius calmed down enough to push on his tongue cock further down Anastasias body through her esophagus and stomach. His cum that he unloaded straight into Anastasias stomach acted as a lubricant while he went further down her insides. Selirius just made sure to connect his air-pumping cock veins to Anastasias trachea to ensure that his maid did not suffocate while he thrust more feet of his tongue cock down his throat. Meanwhile, while experiencing the joy of her King cumming throughout her entire body, feeling every pulse, pump and throb through her very organs, Ang finally got what she wanted. Her tongue seeded in subduing His Majestys fat cock in Anastasias womb and made that piece of meat release all the juices he withheld from her all this time. It did not even fully register that this was just the tip of the many feet of cock that coiled all through her body and used her as a sleeve for her Kings pleasure. Even as every hot throb inside her organs sted Angs mind into pleasure heaven, her mind hyper-focused on one thing. Those juices that she invaded her friends womb for. Perhaps, it was a defensive mechanism on the part of Angs mind to shift her focus as much as possible from the literal fucking of her body and pour all her attention on one specific task. Had her mind not done this, Ang might have been sted unconscious by the inhuman orgasms. So, if anything, by limiting and subduing the amount of pleasure Ang could feel, her mind extended the girls joy and length of this serving time. Otherwise, Ang would have ended up getting sted by an hours worth of orgasm pleasure in the span of a second, passed out, and awoken hourster to find out it was all over. However, there was a new obstacle preventing Ang frompleting her self-imposed quest for Hidden Vault Juices: her tongue and His Majestys cock hadpletely blocked the only entrance in and out of the Vault. But the solution was obvious for determined quester: she grew her tongue another few inches and coiled it into a spiral drill. Ang then rotated her tongue counterclockwise to continuously withdraw the cum from Anastasias womb and feed it directly into her mouth while her Kings cock pumped more cum into the womb as fast as Ang was able to collect it. What Anastasias mind went through during all this no one could even hazard to guess. The girls rolled back eyes werepletely white since before her Kings orgasm. Provided with enough air to sustain her body, yet with a partially limited flow to her brain through a carefully controlled choke of her neck, multiplied the high from the ck pills and sent Anastasias mind flying higher than any kites were ever flown while she merrily let her body get skewered from both ends. Anastasia even no longer minded that it was Angs tongue that vited her womb. At least, back when she stillprehended whose tongue it was that broke into her womb. By the time the cum-drilling operation began, Anastasia did not even have enough presence of mind to be offended that the pleasuring of her womb was not even an after-thought in pursuit of juices. The reverse drilling sent vibrations directly through her womb, delivering fresh orgasms that would no longer be possible for a body this overdosed on pleasure. And that was before her King reached her backside. As his orgasm subsided and the milking of his lower cock inside Anastasias womb came to an end, Selirius needed new highs to climax again. Even as his tongue-cock pushed down Anastasias colon, it was no longer enough to simply skewer and fuck one of his maids through-and-through. Not today. Been there, done that. However, there was one thing that he wanted to do. Something that his perverted mind suddenly coveted more than anything in the world. He wanted toplete his malformed, depraved version of an ouroboros ring. With one cock up one maids ass and all the way into a womb of another, it only made sense that a cock that entered the second maids mouth would inevitably exit through her backend and go straight to fucking the inexcusably empty womb of the first maid. After all, what King wouldnt want to fuck both his maids into their wombs while also using their entire bodies as cock-sleeves? 390: The Master and his Maids (18++) 390: The Master and his Maids (18++) FREEEDOOOOOOOOOM!!! Selirius howled when he felt his tongue-cock burst out of convulsing Anastasias back end. Even if his maids were still lucid enough toprehend what he screamed, none of them would get the reference to thest words of their Kings old rival that he personally executed before most of them were even born. But Selirius didnt mind. His tongue-cock wasnt going to stay free for long anyway. Indeed, Selirius inhaled deep, coiling and twisting his upper body as his wrinkled skin darkened further, and then jerked forward, spewing forth more length of his tongue-cock. Several feet of it. Feet turned to yards, all of which rapidly pushed down Anastasias adequately squeezed throat and traveled all through her shuddering body while she came over and over from the stimtion, no longer evenprehending what was happening. Ang was still somewhat lucid. Shepleted her quest for Hidden Vault Juices, yet her thirst was not quenched at all. Like eating a couple spoons-worth of ice-cream when an entire bucket was still avable, Ang wanted more. She swirled her tongue all over Anastasias womb and vagina but what little more drops of liquids Anastasias pussy had to offer, was woefully inadequate. In reality, Anastasias pussy gushed love juices and the girl had squirted two or three times at least, directly into Angs mouth. However, all those amounts Ang had already taken for granted and her mind did not even register them any longer. Those were default juices. Nothing less was even considered an option. If a girl had a one-night stand with a guy, it was to be expected that hed have at least six inches and wouldst an hour. That was a given and wouldnt be even brought up in her circle of friends. Its if he had eight inches and fucked her two hours straight in all the right ways and gave her five orgasms, thats when expectations are exceeded. And that was what Ang was looking for now. An equivalent to a two-hour fuck with five mind-sting orgasms, measured in juices. And Anastasia was not providing that, selfish bitch! Ang cursed her selfish co-worker. Cant His Majesty do something? Ang licked, coiled, stroked and worshipped the cock inside Anastasias womb, but no more juices came. Why not? Ang despaired. Arent I a good maid? Always all the others get all the attention! Fuck love! Cant I at least have some juices!? Is that too much to ask from this fu-UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU Ang third-moaned, third-screamed, third-gurgled through her clogged throat and mouth right into Anastasias crotch from the deep, unexpected impact she felt in her special ce. While Ang counted her grievances, self-blinded to her fucked state, thirsting for juices, it appeared that her thirst for lewd jucies was so strong that every pore, every drop her sweat exuded her desire. She managed to shake her hips even while impaled on cock and held tight by her King. Her pussy gushed love juices of her own, signaling what she wanted to receive. And her King got the message. They were connected, the King and his maids. More than some silly master-servant rtion, Selirius slowly became more and more aware of his maids minds and thoughts. The more they fucked, the more they snorted, swallowed, and consumed the ck Pixie Dust, as well as its more potent pill form, the more they connected. As the chamber filled with the scent of sweat and sex, their thirst for depravity intensified along with the potency of their orgasms. Selirius felt himself get drunk on the smell of his maids. Their very auras that he could practically see as heat radiated from their bodies while their faces contorted between ecstasy and agony. Heat! Of course, they are always in heat! Selirius thought while his eyes practically bulged out of his eye sockets as he watched his maids bodies with lustful intent. Poor things! Too fertile and sexy for their own good. But thats why I put them in my service! A maids purpose is to be fucked by her master! How can they resist fucking each other when if theyre the sexiest in the kingdom? How can they resist their thirst for my cock if my cock is the best in the kingdom? They cant! Theyre not supposed to resist! It is only natural to desire the best. Dont they deserve the best if they are the best? And it is a masters duty to be the take good care of his servants! To take care of their pussies if need be! Withholding my cock from them would be too cruel. And Im not cruel! How can I be cruel to my lovely maids! I love them! All of them, each in their own way, and with enough love to share! And share he did, as Selirius thrust his tongue-cock from Anastasias butt right into Angs gushing, juice-begging pussy. 391: Two For Two (18++) 391: Two For Two (18++) WUAH! THATS THE STUFF!!! Selirius groaned, managing coherent speech even with his tongue-cock out of his mouth. But this was far from the first time Selirius spoke with his mouth full and his tongue deep up one of his maids snatches. The kind was in his element, groaning and moaning in growing pleasure from the intensified stimtion along the length of his yards-long cocks as he fucked both his maids, one through another, locked in his ring of unholy depravity, cumming out of their minds from getting pounded in and through every fuckable hole they had while higher than the highest g atop the highest castle tower. But Selirius was up even higher than his maids. Up atop cloud nine, to be exact, while his double through-and-through pleasure built to its inevitable conclusion. After all, what higher joy could there be to cum into one maid while letting the other maid feel every pump of cum go all through her entire body knowing that was destined for her friends womb? Cum that was blessed by her ass, mouth, her very soul, and sent with love to her friends fertile womb with the sweet knowledge that her friend tedly went through the same experience as the cum went through her body too, anticipating when her share of cum would pass through and finally be delivered into her ready, anxious, tingling womb. HAHAHAAA! YESS! CUM, YOU SLUTS! Seliriusughed in a voice that turned more beastly than human. Cum for your King! Cum gushed out of Anastasias and Angs stuffed pussies. Despite the girth of their Kings cocks, despite the plugging of their wombs that their King drowned in semen, there was only so much pressure their female organs could contain when the king proved capable of unleashing gallons of the stuff. Thats no fair! Jasmine screamed as she jumped on her Kings back, wrapped her hands around his torso and pressed her big naked titties against his ashen back. Theyve been hogging all the attention for far too long! What about us? What about me? What about my needs!? Hey, hey, hey! Miranda came running, shaking her giant ass. Jasmine!! You said we were in this together! What is this me, my!? Cant me a girl for trying, Jasmine winked to Miranda while dark aura seeped from Selirius and slowly enveloped her. Come on, Your Majesty! Miranda pulled on her Kings arm that looked twice as muscr than shest saw it. These two are used goods! Theyre not even appreciating the love youre drowning them in! Its probably going be hours before theye back to their senses. Oooh? Selirius hissed, slowly turned his head and looked at Miranda with his sharp golden eye and ck iris. So, you two want a turn now? Obviously! Miranda eximed and then went on to lick her Kings shredder arm from wrist to shoulder while looking seductively at his beastly face. I see, Selirius smirked when Miranda reached his shoulder and turned his hand around to stick two fingers up her twat, grew them until they were both nearly the girth of his cocks and proceeded to finger his bronze-skinned maid. With one maid riding his giant hand like a pole, moaning out of her mind and scratching his skin with her nails, Selirius then turned his head to face the maid on his back. You too, huh? Ye-emmmff! Jasmines answer was cut short when Selirius released a second tongue from his mouth. A human-like tongue that he used to explore Jasmines mouth. Jasmine dly reciprocated her Kings affection after being deprived of it for so long. Ah, ahhAAAAA!? Jasmines moans turned to a sudden cry of surprise when she felt her nipples and ares prated by dozens of tiny, warm-like tentacles. Massive heat instantly spread through her breasts. Despite still resting them on her Kings back, Jasmine felt her breasts get heavier in seconds. Hehe, what fine girls, the kingughed and instantly pulled out his cocks from both Ang and Anastasia, in whom he already lost interest. In two seconds t his cock was back to its regr ten inches and his first tongue was back in his mouth. This rapid retraction from Angs and Anastasias wombs as well as through their bodies happened so fast that the energy kept them in the air for several seconds while all their pent-up screams of ecstasy were finally unleashed in a single cry while a fountain of cum poured out of their fucked pussies. 392: Her Maid’s Juices (18++) 392: Her Maids Juices (18++) With his cocks free from his fucked unconscious maids, Selirius pulled out his cock fingers of Mirandas pussy, returning them to normal while Miranda cried out and copsed from the sheer shock. Selirius kept his eye contact with Jasmine while he turned the rest of his body around to face Jasmine. They both fell on the floor, the king on his back, his second-oldest maid on top of him, breathing heavily and sweating, with her gigantic, heavy cow tits right in the kings face. Give your King what he wants! the king demanded and squeezed each tit with his long, discolored fingers. Milk poured out of Jasmines nipples which the king greedily caught in his mouth. Some of it sprayed all over his face and beard, but thats what he had two long tongues for as he excitedly licked every drop. A-ahn, h-how!? Jasmine moaned and threw her head back. She did not understand how she could suddenlyctate or why she felt like cumming each time her milk passed through her mammary ducts. Me too! Miranda cried out and took a ce at her Kings side, vying for a chance to suck on Jasmines tit. You prefer your friendss breast milk to your Kings cock milk? Selirius asked,ughing as he let Miranda quench her thirst with Jasmines milk. A-ah!? Thats Mirandas brain short circuit. She loved the divine taste of Jasmines milk, yet she could not understand how she knew she would love it, nor make sense of why she forwent the opportunity to take her Kings cock instead. Her mouth remained half-open, and Jasmines milk dripped down her chin. I want your royal cock milk of course, Your Majesty! Miranda dered, though it seemed like she tried to convince herself. And yet you take such delicious drink without even appreciating it and let it spill all over the floor? Ah, I Save your excuses for your friend! Selirius said and grabbed Mirandas tits, unleashing the same thin worms into her breasts that he used on Jasmine. AAH!? Miranda moaned as she felt her breasts grow and transform while Selirius withdrew the worms. Have a taste! Selirius threw Jasmine on top of Miranda. Before Miranda even fullyprehended what was happening, Jasmine already squeezed her breasts and let out a fountain of milk. Jasmine caught one fountain in her mouth while the other rained back on Mirandas face letting her taste her own milk and discover that she did not taste nearly as well as Jasmine. But that was only what Miranda thought. It was no ident that for Miranda Jasmines milk tasted divine while Jasmine savored every drop of her Mirandas white honey. Soon the maids were wrestling over opportunities to suck on each others nipples and drink the narcotic milk that theyctated in copious amounts while their King aligned their hips and put their wet pussies together for his two giant ten-inch cocks he already prepared for this asion. I have a feeling you will enjoy my milk as much as each others, Selirius licked his lips while admiring the view before thrusting into both his maids at once, making them both shoot fountains of milk in each others faces. Hnnn~ M tensed up as she came again while watching her friends get fucked and moan while drowning in their milk. M couldnt help but imagine herself in all those positions, taking ce of every single of her friends, all at once, fucked through her body,ctating into her own mouth and sucking her own milk while fucked in every hole and feeling her King all over and throughout her body! If only such a thing was possible. Enjoying the view? M heard an older, mature womans voice behind her. M instantly closed her legs to cover up her indecency and only then looked up behind her. Just at the entrance to the chamber of this utter depravity, in a majestic violet gown, stood her Majesty, Merillia, the Queen of Larpsus. Y-your Majesty!? M gasped, red in the face, trying to hide her wet fingers that were just inside her pussy. Oh? Why so modest now? the Queen smiled, gracefully kneeled next to her maid and slowly parted Ms legs. Hmmm, you are as naughty as your friends. N-not true-AHN! M cried out when she suddenly felt the Queens experienced fingers explore her pussy. You say that, but who was it that inspected all your pussies before allowing you near my dear husband? the queen asked as she pulled her fingers out of M and revealed the glistening love juices that the maid secreted in her horniness. Merillia then licked her fingers, getting a taste of her newest maid. Ah, almost ready, Merillia purred with contained excitement as she admired Ms juices on her fingers. Soon you will be able to join your friends. B-b-but, why not now? M asked. All of them get to have so much fun! They grow closer and closer together while His Majesty barely even acknowledges my existence! Patience, my sweetie, Merillia whispered lovingly in the maids ear and reinserted her two fingers into her pussy. At your next birthday well hold a special ceremony just for you! Youll have His Majestys undivided attention all to yourself while your so-called friends will burn with jealousy. But thats two whole weeks away! Mined with tears in the corners of her eyes even as the Queen guided her to another orgasm while they both watched the King fuck Miranda and Jasmine silly not only in their pussies, but also in their asses, sporting four glorious cocks that appeared and disappeared in the maids tight twitching holes. You have my word that it will be worth every second of the wait, Merillia said softly with her eyes fixed on her two senior maids milk-smeared ahegao faces. Oh, have you talked to Mary recently? N-not since the kitchen incident-AaAAAH! M moaned as she writhed in the Queens arms. No matter, the queen said distantly and looked past the dark servant orgy, retreating deep in her thoughts while passively bringing M to another orgasm. 393: Back in Klapsus 393: Back in psus The fucking furry screeching whore! Ill rip her fucking vocal cords out!! Ember cursed with furious vengeance in mind while still carried in Liams arms through the panicked streets of psus. No! Shed die too fast from that! Ill fry her slowly. Over a low fire, with a fresh coat of oil to get a nice, golden skin. Ah, but the fire would burn her hair. Will need to shave her bald first! Neither Beatrice nor any of her small group ofpanions paid much attention to Embers vengeful mumblings. Ember still had not recovered from taking Felicias potent screech at near point nk range. The fact that she did not instantly pass out was impressive, though it might have been a curse as it left the redhead squirming and screaming in mind-tearing agonizing pain that she could do nothing about. Only by the time they emerged out of the tunnels into the city, did Embers condition improve. She still could not hear a single word or thing, so Beatrice just let her be. She had more important things on her mind. Thepany of seven barely clothed individuals (three girls and four burly men) blended perfectly in the chaotic crowds of drunken, drugged, or half-asleep men, women, and beastkin, all in different stages of undress. The city was in an uproar, to say the least. DEMONS!! Demons in the city! people screamed, spreading panic further through the city that emerged from darkness in the early morning light. Hundreds of them underground! Thousands! Theyll probably reach the surface in a matter of minutes! They already killed one of the princesses! The Purple Capes were ughtered! Considering how thousands of witnesses ran just as the worst of the fighting broke out, Beatrice did not find their ims unjustified, though she had no reason to try to quell the panic. It provided her group with cover and kept the soldiers busy. By the time Beatrice left the arena, the victory of the fresh Purple Cape forces was all but guaranteed, and if Felicia had her way, Beatrice and her group were probably most wanted people in the entire city. But that wasnt what worried Beatrice. What terrified Beatrice was the condition of the girl she carried on her back this entire time, covered up by a couple of torn purple capes. For all Embers threats of vengeful fires, Olivia was the one who was burning up. Beatrices back was drenched in puddles of sweat from the radiating heat from Olivia. Beatrice also realized that Olivia stopped sweating, because her hot face was drier than sandpaper, only getting moisture from resting against Beatrices neck and shoulder. And even in such a deaths door condition, what few weak movements Olivia managed were all hip-based movements. The girl wanted more. More and more of that one thing that the demon gave her. She grinded against Beatrices wrapped tail until Beatrice lifted up Olivia higher on her back so that the sex-sick girl could not reach it. So, Olivia resorted to short spurts of grinding against Olivias back. And they were only short because Olivia simply had no strength left in her body. All the subconscious, feverish lust burning hot within her body was not enough to get Olivias body moving for more than a couple seconds at a time for a few pathetically weak movements. Where are we going? Carl asked while he and Jeremy helped wounded Chris through the streets that turned narrower and fell back into darkness as Beatrice diverged into secluded alleys. Quiet! Beatrice demanded while she tried to remember where indeed. Four eunuchs, that was all that was left of Beatrices short-lived cult. Yet another failure that she wrestled with while she tried and failed to remember the exact path to a secluded hideout. The Wholesome Inn that was ran by those two cat girls was absolutely out of the question. Even if the hardcore innkeeper let her and her eunuchs inside, it would be a matter of time before they were found. But after taking another turn and ending up at the same cracked door that Beatrice saw two minutes ago, she relented that it was hopeless for her to find someone who did not want to be found after just a journey through a maze of alleys, which Beatrice did not even attempt to memorize at the time. Beatrice stopped, turned sharpy and walked fast straight to Ember. Usually so calm and seemingly a step above others, Beatrice never saw her freckled bodyguard in such a vulnerable condition. With barely any motor function and dried blood stains running from her ears, raging fury was all Ember had left. Beatrice did not shout. Even if by some miracle Embers hearing had already returned enough to barely hear anything, Beatrice did not want to announce to the world who they were and where they were going. Instead, Beatrice pulled off her tiny eye mask and shoved it right in Embers face. A faint smirk emerged on Embers facethe closest shed been to her old self. Ember pointed to the darkest, dirtiest, smelliest turn they could take. 394: Back in a Certain Shop (18+) 394: Back in a Certain Shop (18+) Knock knock! Ember shouted as she was carried through the opening in a thick wall that led into a warmly lit guest room that was covered inyers andyers of different animal hides. Oh no! No, not you again! a voluptuous blonde moaned but not only from pleasure of cock inside her pussy while bent over a table with a generic big naked man behind her. Samantha was not happy to see the unexpected guests, neither Ember nor Beatrice. And whats with this entourage withoh my! Samantha eyed the four fresh pieces of sentient meat on legs walk into her guest room one by one, one more impressive than the other, even the wounded, weary one. We need a ce to stay for a bit, Beatrice said as sheid Olivia down on a couch as gently as she could. Were also short on money and manners, Ember added while Liam put her down in a chair. But we were hoping thered be something we could arrange for inconveniencing you. Hn! That would depend greatly on what theyre packing, Samantha said as she eyed the mens kilts while her man toy kept fucking her from behind. Huh? Ember asked. Are you deaf? Samantha asked, annoyed, looked at Ember and saw the dried blood across the sides of the redheads face. What happened? I didnt think youd participate in theAh! Samantha moaned when the generic naked man thrust into her more powerfully than usual, apparently trying to remind of his existence. However, that was not what Samantha reacted to. She finally recognized the kilts the four eunuchs were wearing. Arent these guys Felicias Masked Pyromancers? What the hell did you do? Everythings amazing! Ember answered in broad strokes to Samanthas distraught expression. Beatrice had no time for exnations so she just touched the two eunuchs closest to her and used her [Dick Growing (+2)] Skill on them. Have fun! Beatrice said to Carl and Chris without even looking at them as her focus was on Olivia. Fun? Carl asked. What about everyone left behind? Bob, Tom, Adam-OAH!! Carls worries came to a sudden end when he felt the warm joy of cock run up the leg that Beatrice touched and build at his mutted crotch. Within seconds, worries about Bob grew more distant and thoughts of a big titted blondes pussy grew stronger. Mere minutes ago it took all of Chris efforts to stand on his own two feet. But as the cock between his legs grew, Chris felt lighter, his posture straightened, and he felt just as alive as the first time he felt this effect. Samantha sighed when she saw bulges of thick sausages push against the two mens kilts. The generic naked man that fucked her was generic in every aspect, and these two bulges that kept growing right before Samanthas eyes promised her exactly what her body demanded. Carl and Chris looked at each other for about two seconds before they nodded, dropped their kilts and moved in to get the action they were so unfairly denied earlier, the action they fought for. Their closest friends fought and died for the right to fuck sexy voluptuous blondes once more. What kind of cruel bastards would dishonor the memory of their brothers and withhold the use of their hard-earned cocks for a second time? Jeremy and Liam were left salivating as they watched Carl and Chris shove the generic no-name aside and present their thicker, longer sausages to Samantha for inspection. Youll get your turn half an hour, dont worry, Beatrice said. Oh, and you already fucked that white haired bitch to your hearts content, so dont beining! You did WHAT!? Liams jaw dropped wide open, and he looked at Jeremys face for confirmation. T-thats Not How I would You piece of shit!! Liam screamed. While all of us were fighting for our lives, you You!... With Felicia of all people!! I Im calling dibs when its our turn! On what? Jeremy asked. Whatever I feel like at the time!! Nobody else cared about their argument. Chris and Carl were in a world of their own, receiving warmup blowjob and handjob for the first time in years by a stunning expert in the art of pleasing cock. Ember slouched deeper in her chair as she unconsciously drifted into slumber. And Beatrice prepared to use her [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] on Olivia again, with more desperation than real hope that it would work. 395: Beer Flavored Lubricant 395: Beer vored Lubricant Beatrice unwrapped her tail from around her waist and spit its cock-shaped tip to lubricate it before prating Olivias sore and bruised pussy as a requirement for [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)]. However, Beatrice barely managed a drop. Only now Beatrice realized how dry her mouth was and tongue was, to the point that it got ufortable. And as soon as Beatrice noticed this, her stomach growled and she felt how absolutely famished she was. When was thest time I ate? Beatrice tried to remember and got lightheaded. Her cock twitched at the thought of how delicious her cum was thest time she tried it. But even as pervy, hungry thoughts flooded Beatrices mind, she felt increasingly unwell. All the adrenaline rush from the demon fight, rushing to save who she was able to, escape from the minesthe emergency fuel that kept her body going had finally run out, and at the first sign of remote safety it hit Beatrice all at once just how depleted she was. Concentrate!! Beatrice pped her face to try and beat some temporary energy into herself. This is not time to sleep or think of thick, creamy, delicious cum! No! Stop it! Even if Beatrice was safe, Olivia was not. Beatrices body did not get to simply do a survival victory dance, eat a cum meal, and call it a day when Olivias life hung by a thread. Dont you have some water or something here!? Beatrice called out to Samantha. And although the blond had her mouth too full to answer, she freed up one hand for long enough to point to a y jug on one of the tables in the corner of the room. Beatrice rushed over there, grabbed the full jug with both hands. It had at least half a gallon worth of liquid in it, and Beatrice simply lifted it and started downing the entire thing as if she was as thirsty as she was. The liquid that the jug contained most certainly wasnt water, but even as bitter as this beer was, Beatrice could not get enough of it gulping it down while excess spilled over the sides of the jug, ran down her neck and sshed all over her big titties. With half the jug gone, Beatrice returned to Olivia and was able to do a much better job at producing beer vored lubricant to lube up her tail. As bad as saliva was as lubricant, Beatrice only needed it for a couple of seconds, so it didnt matter that it would dry up nearly instantly. Beatrice had almost no doubt that somewhere in her Eros Craft Skill tree she would probably find a Skill for actual lubricant production, but she had exactly zero Skill Points to spend and could think of twenty better things to spend them on if she got them. For example, upgrading her [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] Skill. Fuck, I did so much damage to that tentacle thing, but did not get even a single Skill Point! Beatrice was extremely disappointed with the oue of that fight, now that she thought back to it. It should have been the opportunity to score countless Points and plow through levels, instead she was stuck at Level 25.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 25 (98%)
Health Points 640/640 (+1.16/sec)
Arousal Points 127.6/370 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 260/260 (+0.65/sec)
Physical Attack 22
Physical Defense 25
Magic Attack 26
Magic Defense 39
Speed 21
Even the numbers on Beatrices system information tab started to blur. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Beatrice grit her teeth as she reflected on her night in the so-called games while entering Olivia just enough to cast [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] on her. Her fledgling cult decimated, no useful captives to interrogate or trade for, such as Felicia or the princess. Felicia literally summoned demons into a city that is supposed to be thest bastion against demons! Is she working for the demons? Is she able to control them? Is she secretly a demon? Who else knows about those demons? The Purple Capes didnt seem to know, yet they work together with her. What a failure to let her escape! And even the girl that had that explosive bubble magic who Beatrice jumped in to save and effectively ended the abhorrentpetition for. With everything that happened, Beatrice couldnt even recall the girls name. Number 40? The second that Beatrice remembered the numbers that Felicia used to dehumanize herpetitors, Beatrice realized that she still had the ck armband on her arm and she instantly ripped it off. Beatrice had intended to heal that girl up if needed, but everything spiraled out of control so quickly. Did she survive? If she somehow did, what did the Purple Capes do with the survivors? What about Bob and the other eunuchs that might have lived through the carnage? Are they all like Bob? Will they just be executed? Probably worse, if Felicia has any say. To top it off, Beatrice couldnt even risk returning to the Wholesome Inn at this moment. What about Tabitha!? Wouldnt she end up in the crowds to check on me? And if she wasnt there, why not? 396: Healing Tip 396: Healing Tip With the tip of her tail inside Olivias pussy, and the [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] Skill cast, Beatrice looked for any signs of improvement in Olivias condition. There was none. Do I use [Refresh Cooldown (+1)]? Beatrice wondered. It came off cooldown just before Beatrice reached Samanthas hideout, a little over six hours since her gift for Bob. A repeated sting at the fate of her first mini-cult member. There was no such thing as worrying about wasting a six-hour cooldown in order to try and save Olivias life. But the healing isnt working at all! I need to get another level in the [Fast(er) Recovery]! If Beatrice enhanced her healing, casting that twice would have a much bigger impact. Beatrice rushed to check the requirements of the next rank of [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] only to have her hope instantly crushed.
Minimum Requirements: Character level: 24 Skill Points in Combat Craft: 24
Level 24 and Eros Craft 24. Beatrice had the level, but not nearly enough Skill Points put into Eros Craft.
Skill List
Name Cost Cooldown Craft Rank
Unnatural Beauty - - Mischief B
Subus''s Wings (+1) - - Combat E
Subus''s Thermoregtion - - Combat E
Subus''s Tail (+1) - - Eros E
Futanari Subus''s Dick (+2) - - Eros C
Futanari Subus''s Semen (+1) - - Eros D
Sharp ws (+2) 24/m 10s Combat D
Daze 10 30s Mischief E
Arousal Pool (+2) - - Eros D
Arousing Touch 25 30m Eros D
Dick Growing (+2) 80 30m Eros B
Summon Sex Toys (+1) 5 5m Eros E
Refresh Cooldown (+1) x3 6h Combat B
STRIP! 10 30m Mischief F
Extend ws (+1) 5 2m Combat E
Illusionary Split 10 5m Mischief D
Fast(er) Recovery (+1) 30 2m Eros C
Taint Cleansing 100 24h Eros D
Dick-Growing Cum Spores 20/s 12h Eros C
Blink 20 5m Combat D
Be Careful Where You Stick It 50 30m Eros D
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 36
Unused Skill Points 0
Skill Points in Combat Craft 11
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 21
What a brutal system! Beatrice just couldnt win no matter what she did. If she put all her Skill Points into Combat Craft, she couldnt win a single fight. If she put all the Points into Combat Craft, shed have no Points to put because most of them came from her Eros time. Not to mention that she wouldnt be able to function with the amount of fucking shed have to do just to stay sane under the influence of the Arousal system. Beatrice looked over to her eunuchs and Samanthas threesome and saw Samantha resting her head on her hand and tapping her fingers on the table, still half-bent over, getting increasingly impatient with the guys arguing over who got which hole to fuck. What kind of crazy fuck stunt do I need to perform to get three more levels fast? Beatrice wasnt sure she could top herst time with Samantha and even that got her only one level. Get levels through Combat? Go straight to Belmotsir and pick a fight with his soldiers? Beatrice started to think that wasnt even such a terrible idea. After all, during the fight with the demons she was able to swat away annoying Purple Capes like flies. The only worry would be the higher-ranking soldiers like that big buy from the Shadow Woods. Would he even pose a challenge anymore? Beatrice started to seriously think through her half-desperate, half-insane idea. He did mention a captain, but even if I wont be able to match her in Combat Skills, would she be able to resist my charm, sexiness, and eight-inch cock? Beatrice tried to get up, but barely moved a couple inches up, before dropping back to her knees, grabbing her aching thighs. Fuck! Even with Beatrices increasingly superhuman abilities, apparently there was a limit to how punishment her muscles could take. Her body turned increasingly numb, sluggish. At least something as simple as moving her tail, should have still been possible, yet Beatrice found trouble even doing that. Beatrice tried to pull her tail out of Olivia, and it would not budge. That was when she finally noticed that Olivia held her tail with both hands, not letting it out of her pussy. Olivia!! Beatrice screamed out with a momentary hopeful smile. This was the most movement Olivia managed since Beatrice found her. Finally seeing some progress in the healing, Beatrice used her [Refresh Cooldown (+1)] Skill to reset the cooldown of [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] and cast that on Olivia again. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHN!!!!! Olivia cried out and arched her back in throes of a brain-bashing painful orgasm. 397: Awake (18+) 397: Awake (18+) AAAHHH~~ Olivia kept crying and moaning as she thrashed in what looked like agony rather than pleasure. With what control she managed to wrest over her body, Olivia grabbed Beatrices tail and shoved it as deep as she could inside her pussy. MORE!! Olivia screamed as looked down between her legs with giant, tearful eyes and a crazed expression, pushing more of the tail into her pussy. More! More, more more moremoremore!!!!! Olivias pussy was not even prepared to take as much as she wanted, but Olivia did not care. She was unable to care. She needed her holes filled. And she needed it now. No matter whether it caused pain or pleasure. Pain and pleasure came hand in hand. True pleasure could not arrive without pain. The true pleasure of getting fucked in every hole and getting cum through could not arrive without the pain of stretching her holes, organs, and body to fit the giant, cum and pleasure gifting cocks and tentacles. The pleasure that came with giving yourself up as a flesh toy to the superior being for the reward of ultimate pleasure. Pain was not just a part of it. Pain was what brought the pleasure. What brought the joy. Pain brought the ultimate extasy. Pain was the pleasure. Pain was the extasy. Olivia!! Snap out of it!! Beatrice tried to shake some sense into Olivia. Yet Beatrices presence was not acknowledged in Olivias mind. Only the tentacle in her pussy that refused to give the pain and pleasure that she craved so badly. Olivia pushed Beatrices tail up to her womb and did the damndest best she could with what little strength she had to push it inside for at least the tiniest bit of taste of the ecstasy she lived through in the clutches of the tentacles of a true God of Pleasure. Yet Olivias desperation alone was not enough to aplish what she desired. Beatrices tail looked like a tentacle, felt like a tentacle, filled her pussy like a tentacle, but it did not act like a tentacle. It did not pound her mercilessly. It did not thrust up her womb with the intent of fertilizing it. It did not bulge her belly with the passionate thrusts of an alpha lover. Zero passion was present in this third-rate tentacle imitation. Whyyyy!? Olivia cried in anguish at not getting ravaged. Am I not good enough anymore!? Please!! Ill do anything!! Here! Ill prove it! My devotion! My love!! Olivia pulled Beatrices tail out of her pussy and instantly shoved it into her mouth. Without a seconds hesitation Olivia pushed it further into her mouth, until she reached her throat. Her body resisted for a moment, getting a gag out of Olivia. But Olivias desire to prove her worth was greater than her bodys automatic protective responses. Olivia swallowed hard and pushed the tail down her throat. Further down. Deeper down. Bulging her throat. Gagging and crying while her body convulsed in rejection. But Olivia did not stop. One foot of tentacle was nowhere near enough to fuck her up to her stomach. Not nearly enough to fuck her all the way down to her ass. Olivia pushed further even through theck of oxygen,ck of breath,ck of pleasure. Olivia, STOP!! Beatrice screamed and pulled her tail back out of Olivias esophagus before the poor girl suffocated herself. Fuck! Beatrice could not even free up Olivias throat as fast as she wanted to. Olivia swallowed so much of the tail and held it with both hands with such force that Beatrices only choice was to do it slowly to avoid adding even more internal injuries to the deranged girl. GHUAAAGH~ Olivias spit and droll followed Beatrices tail out of her wet mouth. Even as her body gasped for the air she so desperately required; Olivias trembling fingers followed Beatrices tail but failed to catch it before it escaped from her reach. GH-NO!! COUGH! Cough!! Olivia fell over, unable to resist her bodys natural instinct to breathe and fight for survival even against its delirious master. Beatrice stood up, with tears in her eyes and aching heart over the unrecognizable condition in which Olivia awoke. A thought slipped through her mind that it would have been better if Olivia did not awake than to see her like this, and Beatrice hated herself for such a thought. Jeremy and Liam watched this from a couple feet away utterly stupified. WHYYYY!? Olivia asked the cock-shaped tip of Beatrices tail, following it wit her eyes now that it was out of reach, and she was too weak to follow it. Please fuck me! Olivia begged with tears, snot, and droll smeared across her face. I want it! I need it! Ill die without it!! I beg you!! Fuck my womb! Fuck my ass! Fuck my stomach!! Fuck me through and through! Im sorry if Im too tight!! Shove your fists up my ass to stretch it wide if need be!! Jeremy lifted his foot up and took half a step toward Olivia. Beatrice red at Jeremy and said, If you so much as touch her, Ill snap your neck! Jeremy instantly backed off five steps until he was closer to sleeping Ember than Olivia. Fuck my body just like before! Olivia groveled at Beatrices feet. My body is for you to be fucked! To be inseminated by you! To birth wonderful demon babies! To feed them with my milk, to cum as they suckle on my tits while you fuck my cunt and mouth, feed me the slop I need to sustain your babies as you fertilize my womb again and make me climax again! Orgasm from fucking! Orgasm from giving birth! Orgasm for feeding! Breeding. Fucking. Over and over and over and over and over and overandoverandoveroverover 398: Sleeping Beauty (18+) 398: Sleeping Beauty (18+) overandoverandoveroveroverGHMPF!! Olivia got her mouth filled mid-rant by Samantha who walked in from behind with something in her hand, shoved it in Olivias mouth and held the palm of her hand over the deranged ninja girls mouth. Olivia put up a feeble attempt of resistance but ended up swallowing whatever was in her mouth soon enough. Beatrice watched this with nearly as much surprise as Olivia had, but let Samantha do her thing because the blonde did not look as interested in fisting Olivias ass as Jeremy did. Within ten seconds of swallowing whatever it was that Samantha put into Olivias mouth, Olivias movements turned even more sluggish, she slumped lower, struggling to keep her eyes opena feeling to which Beatrice could rte. Soon enough thest drops of strength escaped Olivia and she sunk backward into Samanthas embrace. That drug was strong enough to knock out a horse, Samantha said as sheid Olivia down. Shell be out of it for a while. More importantly, either you lot snuck a tainted outsider into the city, or you managed to find demons within the city. Or someone within the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild has the power to summon demons, Beatrice said and fell onto the same couchid Olivia down on before. With Olivia unconscious and another crisis dyed, Beatrice felt the full weight of exhaustion crush her spirit and body to the point that it became increasingly difficult to even keep her heavy eyelids up despite the need for an exnation that her host deserved. Nonsense! Samantha rejected such a notion. However, before rifying she looked at Carl and Chris and asked, What the fuck are you two waiting for!? A written invitation signed by the King and Queen? Chris and Carl felt like they missed something. One moment they fucked this hot chick, the next moment she nearly broke their cocks when she pushed them aside like they were paper weights, grabbed some ingredients and rushed to the deranged, wailing girl in order to shut her up. And now she asked why they were not back to plowing her ass and pussy? Scary, Chris muttered. But hot, Carl added. I swear I will throw you all out if those cocks are not inside me within the next three seconds! Samantha threatened. Finally, Chris and Carl ran to the pussy like their life depended on it. Chris was first to slide himself inside Samantha, leaving Carl struggling to find a way to get his cock past the wide wall of flesh that Chris formed behind Samantha. Carl then decided to make do with Samanthas mouth, but the blonde brushed his cock aside, Not now, you dolt! Even more confused than before, Carl tried toe to an arrangement with Chris behind Samantha, while Samantha finally addressed Beatricesment, The demons answer the call only of demons more powerful than themselves. And only the highest tiers of demons can conjure gates through which demons can emerge. It is unfathomable to imagine such a being hiding in that debauched organization. Hey! HEY! Cockgirl!! Beatrice jolted in ce, opening her eyes and realized that she had already nodded off while Samantha delt with her cock problems. D-demons Right That Felicia is most certainly is a monster of a special kind, Beatrice struggled to form a coherent sentence, but even in this state her opinion of Felicia was unwavering. Recalling Felicias words and actions it was almost amazing what an extraordinary level of cruelty and callousness that little monster must have possessed to revel in supervising those Games the way that she did. Who-hn? Samantha asked on all fours while Chris continued to thrust into her and Carl got under her, preparing his cock for entry. Felicia Thundersomething, Beatrice said. A pintsized furry beastkin with less concern for human life than even the demons showed. Felicia? Shes barely a-why would you say that? What did the demons do? At first it looked like those demonlings just were out to kill everyone, but when the bigger demon with tentacles appeared, the demonlings acted with more coordination than Felicias guards. And they started to avoid killing anyone that fell to the effects of the mist that the tentacle demon spread. The Taint, Samantha gasped. What the hell Ah! You guys! Finally! It took them long enough, but Chris and Carl finally managed to arrange themselves in a way that allowed them to fuck Samanthas ass and pussy. B-Beatrice! Liam called out to the subus, waking her up again. Can we Can you give us cocks too, please? You need to rest, so we dont want to trouble youter. Fine, yes, whatever, Beatrice agreed, annoyed that she couldnt get some shut-eye. She did not even remember that she was speaking with Samantha just moments before. You too, get here! hurry Beatrice gestured for Jeremy to move his pervert ass closer. As soon as both eunuchs were in range, Beatrice used [Refresh Cooldown (+1)] on her [Dick Growing (+2)] and blessed both eunuchs with fresh cocks. You have half an hour with those, make it count, Beatrice said with her eyes closed as she curled up on the sofa to finally get some sleep. 399: Rain of White 399: Rain of White PLEASE!!! Were all going to die anyway!! some guy begged a hot chick on his knees out on the street while people ran back and forth in all directions, screaming, drinking, snorting drugs, looting, fighting, and fucking like it was theirst day on this earth. The hot chick looked to the skies for a moment, thinking, then said, I probably should go visit my mother. She then sharply turned away from the pathetic being and walked off through the panicked streets, leaving the guy with a devasted look. That devastated expression on the guys face slowly morphed into anger, then entitlement fueled rage. He jumped up, screaming, foaming at the mouth and rushed after the woman of his fantasies with a look of a psycho killer rather than the kind and gentle lover that he envisioned himself to be. His animalistic shrieks alerted the woman to his approach and she turned around just in time to see the back of a spearnd across his foaming mouth, dislocating his jaw and sending several teeth flying. BLHUAWHAGAGHAHAHKLAJKDSAAAAA!!! the foaming guy was sent tumbling off into a dark alley by the spear of a Purple Cape, leaving only a trail of teeth behind him. I am sooo over this, the hot chick said, waiving off a good riddance and went to her mother for a long-overdue quality time while more Purple Capes arrived on the streets like overslept antibodieste for the fight with a virus. My, my, look at them go, Gamesh chuckled as he looked at what could only be described as hysteria. I see absolutely nothing about this, captain vna said as she walked as fast as was permissible without breaking out into a full-on sprint to the nearby square, followed by a substantial group of soldiers. Just then a giant ss window shattered right in front of vna with two beastkin, a foxkin and a deerkin, jumping out of it, each carrying a giant bag over their shoulders. One of the more keen-eyed, a foxkin, nced to his side and saw who exactly he jumped in front of. As if he was in some movie, time slowed down for the foxkin. His expression changed in slow motion from a you only live once excitement to a shit your pants terror as thest few hours shed before his eyes and he wondered in how many different ways his life would have turned out if he had not decided to rob this particr store at this particr time. Maybe if he hadnt stopped for a quickie, or if he had turned it into more than a quickie and done his part to satisfy his partner too rather than running off with the excuse of who gives a fuck, its all over anyway. Maybe he could somehow convince the two captains of the Purple Capes and their entire entourage of some thirty plus soldiers that he was not robbing the store, but was actually chasing after the robber? And the bag of goodies over his shoulder wasnt the literal evidence of his crime but the evidence of his good samaritanism! The deerkin was about to run off with two bags, but the foxkin already managed to take back one and was about to get back the other bag too. Yes! The foxkin is the hero in this situation! Hes just holding on to the bag so that some other looters dont show up and steal it while the store owner is unconscious with a giant lump on his head. The foxkins shitpants terror jaw-drop briefly started to transform into a half-assed grin while he was still midair, concocting a way to live through the next ten seconds of what was left of his life if he didnt figure this out. ncing fast to his partner in crimeNo!the dastardly viin who he was chasing after, the foxkin noticed that the deerkin was doing his best deer in the headlights impression upon also noticing the literal manifestation of a death squad. Good! The foxkin thought. If he remains as slow and stupid as he has been all his life, I mightAh, shit The swiftly approaching boot of captain vnas tornado kick dashed all hopes of a good oue for the foxkin, and the time-slowed, numbing blow across the face was followed by another rain of teeth that the pavement of this street was quickly getting used to this weird morning. 400: Scum of the City 400: Scum of the City BGHLEH!! the foxkins face crashed into a nearby brick wall at forty miles per hour knocking out another half dozen teeth from the other side of his jaw, relocating it back into ce after captain vnas tornado kick. The foxkins aplice, the deerkin, only had the time to blink when he saw his partner in crime zap through the air at record speeds before the deerkin also received the honor of experiencing the kick of a captain of the Purple Capes, ending up with brick imprint on his face and a broken horn. Pathetic scum! vna said as she stood over the two beastkin, looking down on them with utter disdain, like the worms that they were. Jared, Darek, lock this two up in the lowest levels of the Pits with the other insects. Ny days. Yes! the two Purple Capes answered in unison and went forward, past vna to pack up the two beastkin. Whats the point!? the deerkin screamed, discharging spit and blood with every word from his beaten mouth. The demons are in the city! Its all over-GLHERHK!! vna stepped on the deerkins broken face, shutting him up, and said, Dont you worryIll keep this city standing so that you dont miss out on a single second of your quality time with your fellow worms and bugs down in the Pits. Take them from my sight! And as the two broken beastkin were dragged away vna turned to her men and said, This lunacy ends now! Six men continue with me and our champion. The rest, spread out and restore order at once! I dont care how you do it, even if you have to break every bone in the bodies of the spineless subhuman garbage that would see this city sink into chaos at the first sign of trouble! Minimum sentence ny days swimming in the shit down the Pits! Murderers are to be executed on the spot! Spread out! The Purple Capes instantly ran in all directions, dispersing through the streets of the city, though even this one street required the attention of ten of them, leaving vna with Gamesh and seven more men, on of which towered above the others. vna resumed her swift pace to the Town Square with her remaining entourage. Gamesh, what the fuck are the other lieutenants and captains doing? vna asked the other captain beside her. Letting the entire city fall to this state in such a short time! Absolute disgrace! I wouldnt presume to question the schedule of qualifications of my fellow captains, Gamesh smiled. Pathetic, useless pigs! vna rified her thoughts of her fellow captains. Growing fatter andzier with each passing day, smearing their snouts in the slop of the royaltys tablescraps! Not so loud, Gamesh said in a quieter tone, encouraging vna to do the same. Look at him! vna picked up a random guy off the pavement by his ck curly hair. You really think scum like this notice or even care? Even with his head finally off the pavement, the guy barely showed any sign of life. His body limp, his mouth agape, letting out low, one-note stupid sounds with his sted eyes rolled half-way back into his skull, higher than a kite. Uff! vna winced at the smell emanating from the useless piece of flesh she held and threw the man away from her path before shaking her hand as if it got contaminated. Just cast the Amplification. As you say, captn! Gamesh said, came closer to vna and touched her neck with his index finger. A dim light briefly formed at his fingertip, noticeable only if one looked for it. Done! vna made eye contact with her champion and beckoned him to follow her to the center of the town square as they discussed before. The muscle giant followed the captain, with all remaining Purple Capes close behind while other guards appeared and disappeared in the chaotic crowds, taking down dissidents. MAKE WAY, SCUM! vnas voice thundered through the open square, having an instantaneous effect on everyone in her vicinity save for the most stupefied ones who were not even capable of moving if their life depended on it. Once vna was close to what would be considered the center of the square and a reasonable open space formed around her, she spoke while several Purple Capes dragged bodies away from the opening, both the live bodies and the ones that were not as alive. 401: The New Champion 401: The New Champion LISTEN UP!! vnas voice sted across the town square to the point of nearly knocking the nearest townsfolk off their feet as they all fruitlessly covered their ears. This is Captain vna of the City Guard! Gamesh, the guards, and the champion behind vna took on the captains voice just fine because Gamesh protected them from his own spell. Everybody else received no suchfort and the whole point was for the captain to reach as many people as possible at once. While a couple hundred drunk and hallucinating fools spread panic through the city, the demon threat in the abandoned mines has already been dealt with! vna continued. Every single demonling has been eradicated as well as the Lesser Abomination that summoned them! Hundreds of our finest soldiers are sweeping the underground for survivors as well as taking the bodies of the unfortunate fallen back to the surface to be mourned. After search and rescue operations are concluded the tunnels will be sealed! The surrounding townsfolk still got used to the deafening voice of the Captain, many looked at each other with confusion, not sure what to believe. Certainly, good news, if true, and almost too good to be believed. Some cheered and pped with relief, while a great many people felt downright stupid. In the span of just a couple of hours the citizens of psus were informed that theirst safe haven was gone, everything doomed, party over, and that it was now safe again. If true, those lucky enough to sleep in after ate night of partying would wake up none the wiser about the entire thing and be better off for it. Some of you might have heard of that Lesser Abomination or even witnessed the demon with your own eyes. What you should know is the name and face of the hero who single handedly bested a Lesser Abomination. Thetest champion from the so-called Forge of Champions. And for once, a tittle well-earned in a true test of skill and courage! Step forward, Champion, and tell the citizens of this great city your name. Gamesh reached up and briefly touched the neck of the gigantic living and breathing mountain of muscle before the champion stepped forward and stood next to Captain vna with his back straight and chest out. His body covered in countless ck and blue bruises and fresh scars from the recent battle. Alexander, the champion known previously only as Number Seven said with a thunderous, enhanced voice that shattered several windows. A name to be remembered and an event worthy of a celebration! vna said though she never even so much as cracked a smile or even deem it worthy to grace the new champion with a nce while she sung his praises. Instead, her eyes roamed the crowd before her, the true purpose why she was here. We will celebrate this great victory the day after tomorrow, right here, in the ck Square! A much-needed feast and a reminder that this great city will not fall so easily! More cheers broke out. The demon-free party could continue after all, and a promise of a feast in a city thats been bncing on the precipice of starvation excited both the mind and stomach. With that said, captain vnas tone darkened, the chaos ends now! Any further baseless spread of misinformation and panic with be punished harshly! Looters, murderers, and rapists will receive no mercy! Order will be restored! For as long as I draw breath, I will not allow this city to crumble! With the majority of citizens cheering and celebrating an aversion of a world-ending crisis, many felt likeplete idiots, and some quickly searched for ces to hide while things calmed down as more and more Purple Capes flooded the streets, bringing swift and merciless justice. With her speech done, vna quickly turned around and went to Gamesh to make sure he terminated his voice enhancement spell. Cute speech, Gamesh said, smiling slyly as he removed the voice enhancement from both vna and Alexander. Make sure it is followed through with decisive action, vna said. The damage that was done tonight borders on catastrophic! Escort our champion back to the fortress. I have a long list of people I need to have words with. The Purple Capes instantly surrounded Alexander. The man neither resisted nor seemed intimidated. Everything so far went as agreed, and there was no point for him to remain here. The King will also want a report once he finds out what happened, Gamesh said. Fuck the King. vna said as she walked past Gamesh, taking the quickest path back to Belmots fortress. 402: Bad End (18–) 402: Bad End (18C) AHHHN!!! YES!!! MORE!! Olivia moaned and cried in ecstasy while getting stuffed with more tentacles than she had holes for. Olivia relied on her hands to satisfy additional tentacles as they came all over her alongside the tentacles that came inside her, pushing deeper and deeper inside her. OOOH~~~! Just like that! Youre so filling! GHLURK! Olivia kept cumming repeatedly and praising the tentacle demon until three tentacles burst out of her mouth, wiggling as they sprayed a fountain of cum into the air above Olivia. The ninja girl let go of the tentacles so catch as much cum as she could and smear it all over her body. Olivia particrly seemed to get off on caressing her bloated, tentacle filled neck, enjoying the sticky texture of cum over the veiny protrusions of her cling film thin skin that barely contained the unnatural expansion of the vital arteries and muscles. All through this Beatrice could tell that Olivia was in absolute bliss. Olivias eyes rolled back and even with her mouth stuffed she still managed to form a satisfied grin that she used to only show Beatrice. And Olivia was not the only one getting pleased in ways that Beatrice never could. Continuously escting moans and cries of ecstasy reverberated through the shadowy mines. The arena was lit all along its outer edge with countless of sky-high pirs of spinning infernal mes, casting hellish light on more naked copting pairs than the most ambitious Japanese orgy porn. All sixteen of Beatrices eunuchs were granted giant, two-foot-long purple tentacle cocks with which they fucked every female member of the Purple Capes they could get their massive hands on. Finally, someone answered our prayers, instead of feeding us empty promises! Bob cheered as she came inside a stunning big-titty redhead, whose tits bounced back and forth as she came from Bobs skillful technique of both pounding her pussy and rubbing out her clit to a glorious orgasm. Beatrice couldnt help but feel jealous and depressed that she was unworthy of such fucking. And howe some random redhead had bigger, fuller and prettier tits than her? Beatrice looked down into a puddle of cum to see her own reflection that did not satisfy her in the slightest. Her breasts were getting saggy from all the braless bouncing and fucking. Even her cock softened and shriveled at the sight of herself. No wonder that only the least deserving demonlings reluctantly agreed to fuck her when they got pushed away from all the more-appealing females. But even their fourth-rate bent demon cocks were better than nothing. For Beatrice deeply desired any form of sexual satisfaction, having gone for months without sex after getting rejected again and again as an unviable partner. Beatrice could only go on for so long watching her lovers merrily have sex with each other whileughing at her as she jerked her tiny pecker to the sight. Who knew that even the lowliest of demonlings could be such spectacr sex partners? Capable of forming both cocks and pussies, they fulfilled the desires of every man and woman in the arena, spreading joy and love juices to all who wished to be happy and epted. Lilith, the magic bubble girl, hapilly fucked with two bug-like demonlings at once, while her uncle watched and fucked a demonling from behind. YES! Fuck them!! Fuck them all!! the white-haired, long-eared, pintsized beastkin, Felicia Thundershnauf, cheered on the demons while stroking her gargantuan futa cock, shooting gallons of cum into the air thatnded into the ming pirs, feeding the mes of her personal orgy. AAAHN!!! GHAAAAAGNGHHH!! UAUAAAAAAARAGH!!! Tabitha cried and thrashed under the weight of countless thick, slimy tentacles. She was pushed and pounded into the hard, rough surface of the stone arena, fucked by four or five tentacles into her ass and pussy while getting strangled to the point that her tongue was squeezed out, having the time of her life. OOOHHHHH~~~~!!!!! Olivia let out guttural cry as she came again from the tentacles that copted within her belly. Sooooo much better than Beatrices tiny cock!! Please, oh God of Pleasure, fill my womb with your babies!! It hurt Beatrice to watch this, yet her tiny cock got hard, and she could not help but be aroused by the skill of the demons that she could never possess. So, this was the limit to your potential? Ember appeared before Beatrice and looked down at the failed subus with disgust. How could you fuck this up so bad? I expected so much more from you! What a disappointing failure! No!! I didnt mean for it to go this way!! Beatrice cried. She couldnt even understand how she managed to fail so disastrously. Ill fix it!!! AAAHN~~~ Ill Ohhh. Somehow It hurt. It hurt Beatrices heart and soul to know that she was a failure. Failed yet again. This was supposed to be her time! Her one chance at a better life! Only the thursts of demonling deformed cocks into Beatrices wet pussy and mping ass could dampen the numb the pain within her soul. P-please! Please, one more chance! Beatrice moaned as she came from getting fucked by demons. Another chance!? Ember grimaced at the sight of the cockroach before her. You must be joking! Can you imagine? Shes asking for one more chance! The audacity! Lululna, the blonde, scantily d buxom goddess concurred with Ember. Pathetic pervert! Im done with this loser! Lets go have fun with someone cool and confident! Agreed! Ember and Luluna skipped to Felicia and proceeded to make out with the beastkin, pping together their long, wet, wiggling tongues with each other while alsoughing and throwing haughty nces at Beatrice. OOOOH!! HERE THEY COME!!! Olivia screamed in euphoric rapture as she held her bloated, nine-months-pregnant-with-quadruplets stomach. With each passing moment her stomach grew and grew to the ever-greater joy of the soon-to-be broodmother. CUMMMIIIINGG!!! THEYRE CUMMMIIIING!! THE DEMON BABIEESSS AAAAREE CUUUUUUMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING~~~~!!! OLIVIA!!!! Beatrice screamed at the top of her lungs as she jumped up in cold sweat and saw the startled expressions of Samantha and Ember in the warmly lit guest room of Samanthas shop. 403: Morning Meal 403: Morning Meal Haaah, Beatrice breathed a sigh of relief when she looked around and saw Olivia still sleeping on a couch, Ember sitting oppose with Samantha at a table, enjoying a couple of drinks after a meal, her four eunuchs sulking together in their own group. They were all still here, with her, instead of getting off on fucking with hellspawn. The subus wiped her forehead; she was absolutely drenched. Are you alright? Samantha asked Beatrice. Y-yeah, Beatrice was certainly happy that her nightmare was only thata nightmare. Yet it left a bitter aftertaste. Beatrice looked down at her naked breasts and was relieved again. As unnaturally perky for their impressive size as ever. Beatrice was pretty sure she had her Mini Top on after returning to the surface, yet now it was rolled up under her breasts. Guess I really tossed and turned, Beatrice concluded and adjusted her sexy garments. As she did that, her stomach growled and she realized that she just saw Ember and Samantha at a table with, FOOD!! Beatrice jumped up, rushed to the table, and attacked the humble meal. Woah! Samantha leaned back as she watched Beatrice devour one of the loafs of bread. Ember chuckled and took a sip from a cup of what looked to be coffee with cream. Only after Beatrice was done with one loaf and dug into the next one did she start to realize how utterly nd and dry the bread was. Even calling it a bread was an insult to any cheap store-bought bread Beatrice ever tried. Of course, that did not stop the subus from finishing the second loaf too, but by then she needed a drink of the only liquid that seemed to be avable: the beer. Beatrice poured some into an empty cup and finished that off too. As bitter as it was, it did add some vor to her tasteless breakfast. vor! Beatrice remembered a certain description part of a certain Skill.
Skill Name: Futanari Subus''s Semen (+1) Makes the Subus''s cum taste differently for every person that takes it in their mouth - as their favorite food.
Beatrice was tempted to enhance the humble meal. It would be the least she could do for Samanthas hospitality, especially considering how they partedst time. But Beatrice didnt feel like whipping out her dick and start masturbating first thing in the morning. Morning? Is it even morning? Beatrice wondered. It was impossible to tell, in a room with no windows. Which also made Beatrice wonder how Samantha managed to get fresh air into her shopWait! How long did I sleep? Beatrice asked and sat down at the table, realizing that something was very off. Ten hours? Ember shrugged and continued to calmly enjoy her drink, paying it more attention than to Beatrice. At least, probably more, Samantha added. So, its probablyte afternoon or evening, Beatrice thought. I really messed up my sleeping scheduleOh, again! Beatrice brought up her character information and took a single look at a single position to instantly confirm what was so wrong.
Arousal Points 5.4/370 (+0.01/sec)
No wonder Im more worried about venttion and the time of day rather than fucking anything that moved after ten hours of sleeping! My Arousal Points are as slow as they could be! No morning wood should have been the first clue. Zero desire to coat her nd bread with delicious cum should have sent Beatrices rms ringing. No matter how Beatrice counted, her Arousal should have been maxed out to the point that shed probably be fucking the bread instead of eating it. And Beatrice knew only one way to lower her Arousal Points. Beatrice looked at the obvious blonde, big-tittied suspect, Samantha who was extraordinarily mellow. Last time they saw each other, Samantha did not want to even speak with her so-called friend. Samantha paid Beatrice no mind and took another sip of her creamy drink, just like Ember. Oh! They seriously milked me in my sleep! Beatrices first reaction was shock and outrage. Here she waseating nd food and drinking disgusting beer, while these two just had the feast of their lives! Though Beatrice quickly realized that the only reason she was mad was that she missed out on it. She knew perfectly well shed have done the same thing given the choice. How many times? Beatrice asked the two chill, satisfied women. Enough, Ember smiled and finished the remainder of her special drink. 404: Reflections 404: Reflections
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 26 (12%)
They made me cum so many times that I broke through to the next level, Beatrice almost smiled at the ridiculousness of her horny system that allowed her to passively gain experience and level up in her sleep. Having confirmed her suspicions that she was fucked and had her cock milked for food sauce while she was sleeping, Beatrice finished her breakfast without the Michelin star quality cream. A little down, yes, but Beatrice was too hungry to dwell on what was done. After all, she was stone cold out anyway. It wasnt like Samantha and Ember hurt her. If anything, they did her a favor. Instead, Beatrice looked forward to using her delicious cum to improve improving the quality of life for the citizens of psus BWAHAHA!! Do it again, Ruby!! Fuck them up! Rape her in the ass! Whats with those bitch ass pussy cuts!? Cut an artery or two! Fuck that masked bitch up! Tear her a new one! *BANG* Beatrice mmed her cup against the table with such force that she got a reaction even out of the mellowed-out Ember. In the span of a second all theughter, jeers, and cheers for blood and death bombarded Beatrices mind all at once as she remembered how callous and vicious the citizens of the city really were. Improve the quality of life? Beatrice grimaced in disgust at her thoughts. For those pieces of shit!? Finally able to look back at the events that transpired, Beatrice found it increasingly hard to justify bothering to try and save the scum of this city. It wasnt just Felicia and herckeys. Beatrice threw a venomous nce at her four remaining eunuchs, remembering that despite whatever reasons they might have had, they all actively participated in those abhorrent games. It wasnt just the royalty. If the drug-addled king and his psycho blood-thirsty daughter were anything to go by, Beatrice could only imagine what the others were like. And all the nobles in the pce who sat around smelling each others farts while the city turned to shit. But the citizens were also active aplices in creating the festering shit that they all now swam in. Theyve given up! Beatrice knew this much. She also knew that some of them must be drugged out of their minds. Those in power provide a continuous stream of alcohol. Anything and everything to keep the city in a constant stupor. But so what? Does that absolve the people here? Im supposed to just solve their problems and then celebrate together with them as if they were poor oppressed peasants and we just cut off the tyrant kings head? But how much of the me is supposed to go on the people who know that every day could be theirst? Beatrice looked back on her own wish to fuck as much as she wanted with reckless abandon and sighed. Maybe I should have specified that there should have been one clear bad guy in this world for all of us to hate, defeat, and celebrate? Would have avoided all the headache-inducing,plicated morals. Beatrice looked at Olivia. The ninja actively resisted every temptation this city had to offer. Until she fell to Beatrices sweet words and ample pleasure. Beatrice couldnt help but feel a little guilty. Even though she wanted Olivia to liven up a little bit, even though Olivias thinking was far from perfect and often selfish in her own way, it wasnt like Beatrice did what she did for purely altruistic reasons. Beatrice clenched her empty cup harder. If it was made of ss, it would have shattered long ago. Everything would have been fine if not for that fucking rodent, Felicia! Beatrice still remembered her nightmare far too clearly. For it was far too close to bing a dark reality. If Beatrice looked at her situation with harsh criticism, the end result of her bat training was that she ran with her tail behind her legs, licking her wounds. Eight levels stronger, yes. With four additional minions of dubious morality. But in a more precarious position than before she entered. And the one person that she wanted to help was fucked and mind broken by a demon. Did she wake up while I was out? Beatrice finally asked Samantha and Ember about Olivia. Samantha shook her head. But be aware. She will wake up sooner orter. So, you better figure out what to do with her by then. Because if you just rely on the stuff I used to knock her out, it will eventually put her to sleep forever. Beatrice did have one option.
Skill Name: Taint Cleansing Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 100 Stamina Cooldown: 24 Hours Description: The Subus can buff her cum with Taint cleansing properties. For 1 hourpletely subdues the effects of the Taint. Additionally, after 1 hour the level of the Taints corruption is decreased by 30%. Can only be used once on each unique target. Must cum directly into the womb of the target and remain in contact with the cum with her cock to activate the Skill. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 10 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 10 At least once, the Subus must use her cock to prate and cum directly inside the womb of a woman affected by the Taint.
However, Beatrice already saw that at such a low rank this Skill was not even able to fully help Samantha, who was nowhere near as far gone as Olivia is now. Beatrice now had a Skill Point to enhance this Skill to the next rank, but even then, it wouldnt be nearly enough to Isnt it obvious? Ember asked. It took Samantha a second to guess what the freckled redhead was suggesting, and she rose to object before she even heard Ember say the words: We take her to the High Priest. 405: Refund 405: Refund Oh, hell no! Samantha eximed, instantly and strongly opposing Embers suggestion to take Olivia to the High Priest Lucarad. Just put the poor girl out of her misery then! I would, but Ember looked at Beatrice, reminding of her readiness to kill off Olivia at a moments notice, but knowing full well that shed never get the go-ahead from Beatrice. Were not killing her, Beatrice said. Ember looked back at Samantha with a see? frustrated look. What about your ability to cleanse the Taint? Samantha asked Beatrice. Have you made any progress on it? I was about to ask you that, Beatrice said, looking at Samantha who was able to sit in ce for several minutes now without a dick in her. How long can you go on without a dick now? Samantha sighed, leaned on her chair a little and spread her legs to show the base of a carved wooden dildo sticking out of her. Before that magic you did, this thing would not be even worth consideration, Samantha said. But now I can manage for a few minutes not feeling as empty while I wait for the real thing. The orgasmic food helped, but I had hoped youd already be hard by now. Or give a few cocks to those pathetic excuses for men over there. Beatrice looked at her sulking eunuchs. Oh, no wonder theyre in such horrible mood! All four of Beatrices eunuchs were stuck together with a perma-nympho who was reduced to sucking and fucking a passed-out dickgirl because they did not have a single cock between them to offer this smoking hot horny blonde babe. And judging by your deflection, you dont have anything new to offer in dealing with the Taint? Samantha asked. If only, Beatrice thought as she brought up the possible enhancement for her [Taint Cleansing] Skill.
Skill Enhancement: Taint Cleansing (+1) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 250 Stamina Cooldown: 24 Hours Description: The Subus can buff her cum with Taint cleansing properties. For 2 hourspletely subdues the effects of the Taint. Additionally, after 2 hours the level of the Taints corruption is decreased by 35%. Can only be used once on each unique target. Must cum directly into the womb of the target and remain in contact with the cum with her cock to activate the Skill. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 20 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 20 At least once, the Subus must use her cock to prate and cum directly inside the womb of a woman affected by the Taint.
Not only was the upgrade to the [Taint Cleansing] Skills power absolutely pathetic ing in at one additional hour of free time and plus five percent in decrease of Taint) but also the Skill could still only be used once on each unique target. Worst case scenario, I can only use it just once, ever on each person, Beatrice thought, hoping that the usage limitation reset with each enhancement. Obviously worth a try if I dont have any other options, but if it indeed the usage limitation remains, Im better off not using it on anyone who might need a stronger versionter. High Priest it is, then! Ember said with a far more upbeat tone than the asion called for. Beatrice had a sneaking suspicion that her bodyguard was looking forward to finally getting rid of Olivia or, at the very least, seeing her fall even further. Werent you the one who said that people were worse off after they joined that Lucarad Priest? Even after all thats happened your attitude toward Olivia has not improved in the slightest, Beatrice said to Ember with disappointment more than with anger. Precisely because of what happened! Ember said. What help was she when things got serious? Too busy fucking with the princess to notice a damn demon invasion of all things! One of the first to get captured by the demons and fucked some more, and immediately in need of rescue, again. And now, instead of a valuable hostage we have a broken, barely sentient fuck doll. And giving her to the Priest is her punishment? Beatrice asked. Not punishment. Just getting rid of a liability, Ember rified. That was the second time you had to risk your life to save her. The third time your life was in danger because of her. At this rate, its only a matter of time before she gets you killed. And in her current condition, shed stab you through the heard without blinking if it meant getting stuffed by demon tentacles again. Alright, Beatrice nodded. Lets go to the High Priest! No, Samantha gasped, distraught. Oh, and while were at it, shall we return you to him as well? Beatrice asked Ember. Huh? Ember blinked. What were his words? Beatrice tried to remember. Skilled bodyguard? No, exceptionally skilled! I should ask for a refund. A what? Ember asked. If my life is in danger again and again, as youre suggesting, arent you exceptionally failing at your bodyguarding duties? Beatrice asked Ember. Samantha chuckled while Embers cocky demeanor soured instantly. 406: Taint Cleansing (18+) 406: Taint Cleansing (18+) Ember looked at Beatrice in silence for a couple of seconds. Without moving, without blinking. Then she said, So, what would be your suggestion then? Beatrice brought up the Enhancement for her [Taint Cleansing (+1)] Skill again. There is one way to check if the can only be used once on each unique target limitation resets on each Enhancement, the subus though as she looked at Samantha. In modern times human trials are frowned upon without sufficient prior preparation. Luckily, no such red tape could possibly exist in a city like this, especially considering that this isnt the type of trial that I would want to start with animals first. Regarding the answer to your previous question, Samantha, Beatrice said as she started to undress. I might have made a little progress with the Taint cleansing. But I will require a volunteer to test it. Before even Enhancing her [Taint Cleansing (+1)] Skill, Beatrice cast [Arousing Touch] on herself and stroked her cock under her skirt to get it going fast. Oh, well dont mind if I do, Samantha said with a smile and turned in her chair toward Beatrice with legs spread as she watched the stir and rise of a certain object under Beatrices pleated miniskirt. The cooldown on Enhanced [Taint Cleansing (+1)] is still twenty-four hours, however that wont be an issue, Beatrice thought as she used her new avable Skill Point to Enhance the titr skill. Regardless of whether Im able to use it on Samantha or not, I have the [Refresh Cooldown] in case I absolutely have to use it on Olivia. Theres just one thing Ill need from you first, Beatrice said as she unveiled her rapidly growing cock in all its rising glory fueled by naughty thoughts of what was about to transpire. After everything Ive done for you already? Samantha asked teasingly even as she had her finger at her lips, licking them at the sight of a piece of meat that might not fit in her mouth. Beatrice leaned to Samanthas ear and whispered, Theres a certain bodyguard I need punished for failing in her bodyguarding duties. Sounds lovely! Samantha chuckled. Though Im not as equipped as you for such a task. Not for long, Beatrice said and gently nibbled on Samanthas ear, casting [Dick Growing (+2)] on her. My hearing isnt that bad, Ember said with her arms crossed, still sitting opposite of Samantha at the same short table, all but pouting that herpetence was called into question. Its not your hearing were interested in right now, Beatrice said as she quickly moved from Samantha to Ember and kissed the redhead straight on the lips while casting [Dick Growing (+2)] on her too, using the ability to grow a dick on two targets simultaneously. Mfm!?! the bodyguard was truly caught off guard. Not only did Ember not expect a kiss when she was threatened with punishment, she most certainly did not expect to feel a feeling she felt twice before. Both, two days ago. Both, in the tunnels where they encountered Olivia and Tabitha. Ember also knew that she was the first one to experience this magic from the Savior since she was summoned to this world. First times are special. First kiss, first pration, first mission, first kill, first growing of a dick on another human being, first divorce. Ember and Beatrice shared a one such special moment. And Samantha was about to experience it for the first time too. Lucky you! Ember thought. But today wouldnt be Beatrices first time gifting a cock to somebody. That honor belonged to Ember, which allowed Ember to maintain superiority in her own mind. And Ember would have to lie to deny that it felt incredible receiving and using it that time. No wonder that her cock grew hard as a rock at the memory of pleasuring it, cumming through it. You gave her one too? Samantha asked, noticing the same facial expressions on Ember face that she was used to see on men she sucked off. And there wasnt even any sucking going on! Of course! Beatrice confirmed and went back to making out with Samantha who already had her fingers over her new growth. All the better to cum with while she moans from the pleasure of our cocks inside her! 407: Cock Virgin (18++) 407: Cock Virgin (18++) Haah~, sounds amazing! Samanthas cock grew bigger and harder just from the description of what awaited Ember. Though, wasnt she supposed to be punished? As Samantha made out with Beatrice, shemented that she simply did not have enough hands for all of herself and Beatrice. Samantha copped a feel of Beatrices giant tits, but at the same time her own erect nipples begged for stimtion. Her salivating desire for cock made it impossible not to reach the giant meat pole that just continued to grow, even past the size that Samantha remembered fromst time with the subus. However, faced with a new throbbing need between her own legsbined with an overflowing pussy that cried out for a real hot piece of meat instead of the lukewarm hard piece of food, Samantha senses were slowly overwhelmed. Beatrice enjoyed the sight of Samantha squirming with desire, feeling her aching need for pleasure. Poor thing has no idea whats in store for her, Beatrice thought. However, Beatrice was sarcastic. Instead of pity, Beatrice was happy and excited for Samantha who was about to open a new chapter in her cursed sex life. I need to prepare her properly or else Ember will eat her alive. Like Samantha, Beatrice moved her hand to her make-out partners cock. But instead of touching Samanthas cock, Beatrice grabbed the base of the dildo inside Samanthas drenched pussy and pulled it nearlypletely out, revealing a decently girthy, six-inch long, smooth, and straight wooden dildo. AHN!? Samantha gasped when her expectations got subverted. What sort of barbaric punishment wouldnt involve the punished cumming at least once? Beatrice finally answered Samanthas question with another question just before she thrust the dildo all the way back into Samanthas pussy. AGKHUH! Samantha let out a groan from the explosive force her mind was assaulted with and grabbed on to Beatrice as she tried to manage the new feelings. Or cumming twice? Or thrice? Beatrice kept questioning Samantha on the crucial elements of punishment, thrusting the dildo in and out of Samantha with each question. Or ten times over? Until the punished begs to stop, unable to handle the pleasure, only to get fucked right into another orgasm!? Ah! Ahhhh! Aaahnnn~ Samantha moaned right into Beatrices soft, epting breasts while meeting each dildo thrust with the forward motion of her hips. To sink that dildo deeper. To feel it stronger. And not just in her pussy, but through her cock too. With so many consecutive thrusts into her pussy, each of which Samanthas felt right through her cock, moaning and twitching from the pleasure was all she could do as she dug her nails deeper and deeper into Beatrices back. The surprisingly effective dildo fucking somehow affected both her pleasure organs, one of which bombarded her brain with utterly new sensations and cravings. Wh-wha-AH!-what the hell!!? Samantha moaned and cried in a state of disbelief as she held on to Beatrice for dear life. The carved piece of wood that was usually a barely eptable, glorified you must be this long to ride measuring stick was about to make her cum. The surge of pleasure from each dildo thrust sted through Samantha. It rushed through her pussy up to the base of her new cock and straight up its entire length, electrifying every nerve in both her organs, culminating at the very tip in a mini burst of pleasure, making Samanthas mind run wild with fantasies of what a cock orgasm could feel likenowill feel like. Samantha already knew that her orgasm was inevitable. The rising pleasure that she felt with each thrust quickly became scary. If her virgin cock felt that good without even being touched, what will it feel like when she finally cums? Will it explode? What about when Samantha finally sticks that thing into a pussy? Will it melt from the heat and pleasure? Will she melt? Samantha could not understand it. How could a simple cock be so alien to her? Samantha spent more time with some random dick inside her than not. Held them, sucked them and fucked them in every way imaginable to spice things up until it got so boring that it rolled right back around to most basic fucking. The number of cock orgasms Samantha saw or felt inside her was beyond the counting. Yet now her body acted like that of a pent-up virgins in the expert hands of a cougar? How could this one cock, her cock, make Samantha feel like her life was about to change forever? Why did her approaching orgasm feel so different, so unknown, so scary? 408: First White (18++) 408: First White (18++) Ember watched the show before her with amusement as she slowly stroked her new cock. But what Ember and Beatrice both viewed as mere forey was already sending Samantha over the edge. Im-AH! Holy Fuck! Samantha moaned as her cock pulsated from the dildo fucking of her pussy. Unable to bear it a moment longer, Samantha left only one hand dug into Beatrices back, bit into Beatrices breast forfort, and, as she yed with Beatrices nipple with her tongue, Samantha jerked her cock for all its worth. MMMMM~~~!! Samantha moaned with a mouthful of tit as she was rewarded withpounded pleasure from double stimtion. Her new, hard meat reacted splendidly to even to such a crude up and down friction-full stroke with a clenched grip. It only took Samantha a couple of seconds more before the strange tingling spread across her cock, then her abdomen, then made her moan strange noises into Beatrices breast as her body started to shake, her pussy mp around the pounding dildo, and, FINALLY BWUAAAAAAAAAH~~ Samantha let Beatrices breast out of her mouth to cry her soul out as her mind shed white. White with cum that she shot through body-shaking pleasure waves straight into Beatrices breasts, painting them white. Sticky, tantalizing, delicious white cream. Samantha did not even stop cumming before she started to lick all her cum off Beatrices tits like it was honey. Samanthas cum did not taste like honey. No, that taste belonged to Beatrices cum. The taste she could not get enough of before. Samanthas own cum however tasted much like what she was used to. In her case, a little salty. However, that was exactly what she wanted. The vor, the texture, the after taste, the feeling of it sliding slowly going down her throat. Amazing! Samantha gasped as she licked Beatrices breasts clean. Samantha had satiated her hunger for food earlier. Now, she was hungry for pleasure. Cocks. Pussies. Cum. And her cock remained rock hard as she tasted the first load she produced. Samantha already knew it wouldnt be thest. That was why Samanthas cock throbbed and bobbed up and down the way it did. With thest drops swallowed, Samantha looked up at Beatrice and did a signature move that sent many a man crazy for her. Aaaahn~ Samantha breathed out with her mouth open wide and her tongue out. Beatrice might not have been a man in the pure sense of the world but her cock and soul reacted the only way they could when hard and horny for fucking, presented with a slutty expression of a sex-starved woman who just licked up a nutritious load of cum off of giant pair of knockers, swallowed it all like a good girl and open wide for seconds. Well dont mind if I do! Beatrice said as she made use of Samanthas warm, wet, cum stained offering. GHLKURK Samanthas eyes snapped wide open with surprise at the girth that instantly filled her mouth. In her cock pleasure rattled mind, Samantha had forgotten that she already witnessed Beatrices cock grow past previous measurements, and now even this expert-level cocksucker had trouble wrapping her lips around such a piece of meat. Samantha had thought it strange that Beatrices cock reached its maximum size while its owner was out cold and hard a sleep. Not that Samanthained as she enjoyed Beatrices cock in every way she could think of during the previous hours, but it was rare to get the strongest possible erections out of those that were not even conscious. That wasnt the strange part! Samantha finally realized while her throat was her throat was put to work. Her cock did not reach its maximum! The strange part is how does she manage to increase the size of her cock? Samantha was half-mad by the end of her first fuck with Beatrice. Most of what had happened was barely discernable from a dream, but Samantha was convinced that when she firstid eyes on this big-tit beauty and her package, her cock was not as big as it is now. What about your four new friends over there? Ember asked Beatrice while throwing half a gesture at the four eunuchs that watched all this with mad envy and desire. What about them? Beatrice asked without even thinking. The subus waspletely in the zone by now, and it would take great, concerted effort to think of non-sex rted topics. Something that the horny subus had no interest in doing. Actually Nothing! Ember grinned and dropped the topic to let the subus enjoy herself while she enjoyed the literal front-row view. 409: Second White (18++) 409: Second White (18++) Beatrice nced at Ember, taking notice of her remark and bemused expression at Samanthas facefuck. Certainly, it was a sight to behold when ones sexy friend is having a time of her life getting her throat stretched out while feverishly dildoing her needy cunt. But Embers look was not just that of someone genuinely happy for their friend. A certain face of a despicable furry beastkin shed before Beatrices eyes. A gleeful grimace of a pint-sized bitch that found amusement at the expense of others. No! Beatrice shook her head and wiped the image of the scum from her mind before itpletely ruined the moment. Ember isnt like that Not yet! Beatrice pushed Samantha down on her dick and enjoyed the prolonged squeezing pressure on her cock to get back in the mood. Is it an inevitability in this city for everyone to fall further and further past redemption? Beatrice couldnt help herself. Was Felicia redeemable a couple years ago? An ignorant, ambitious girl that got corrupted by everyone around her before she even noticed? If I was summoned a year or twoter would Ember be just as callous, merciless, and far beyond moral event horizon with death being too soft a punishment? Looking back, Beatrice couldnt lie to herself that Ember was pretty cold-blooded already. And yet she did not sink nearly as low as Felicia. Harsh surroundings cant be used as an excuse! Felicia makes her own choices as does Ember. Thats enough! Beatrice said as she pulled out of Samanthas mouth. GHUAAAHH~~ even as Samantha caught her breath she followed Beatrices mighty shaft with a hungry stare, eager for more. But Beatrice did not have all day to toy with Samantha. She got the big-breasted blonde up and turned her around for a good ol fashioned pounding from behind. Except it wouldnt be any ol fashioned pounding. If you came from a dildo, youre gonna love this! Beatrice wiped the table clean from any breakfast items that would get in a way of a breakfast fuck and bent Samantha over the table, ass high up. Samanthas wooden dildo stuck out half-way out of her pussy, so Beatrice pulled it outpletely so that it wouldnt be in the way and pressed it against Samanthas backdoor entrance. So that we dont lose it! Beatrice jokingly exined her action before pushing the dildo inside Samanthas ass. Ahn~ Samanthas lovingly moaned as her ass fully epted the pussy juice lubed up dildo with just a single push inside. I take it you used my cock with all your holes if your ass is already that warmed up? Beatrice concluded and spanked Samantha on the ass. Of course! Samantha did not even deny it as she looked back at Beatrices hard, ready cock and just lifted her ass up more. For more spanking, for more fucking. Beatrice happily granted both. After a second p the sound of which reverberated from wall to wall, Beatrice pushed Samanthas face and tits down against the wood of the table while the wood of Beatrice went straight into the wet, cock-starved pussy. YESSS!! Samantha practically purred, finally getting what her female part craved so much. But her male part had cravings too. And though the pussy fucking sent pleasant sparks to her cock, Samantha wanted more. But before her hands could even leave the table, Beatrice pinned them both at the wrists. Your cock needs something more than your slender fingers, Beatrice whispered softly to Samantha and before the blonde even blinked, she saw a fat, cock-like tip right on front of her eyes. Samanthas brain did not even burden itself with what sort of cock could have suddenly appeared before her if Ember was still sitting on the other side of the table, and the four Beatrices men were cockless. Ahn~! Samantha instinctively opened her mouth and weed inside what turned out to be a long, slender tail with a cock-shaped tip that Beatrice needed thoroughly lubricated. Ohh, thats the spot! Beatrice moaned herself at the pleasure of a solo spit roast which could make her cum oh, so wonderfully quickly if she let loose. But with Beatrices systems Arousal Points at record lows, it was almost too easy to exercise control. After stuffing Samanthas mouth and throat for a second timethis time even deeper to get sufficient length covered in throat slopreceived wonderfully judging by Samanthas pussy mps on Beatrices cock, Beatrice once again pulled out of Samanthas mouth-pussy and, without wasting a second, like a snake coiled her lubed tail around Samanthas twitching, swinging cock. Lets see how long youoh? Beatrice couldnt even finish her sentence before Samanthas pussy mped down hard on her cock and Beatrice felt Samanthas cock pulsate inside her tightly wrapped tail after just a couple stroking motions. Ooooohhhhhhh~~~~ Samantha let out a deep moan as her cock shot out another load of cum, aimed by Beatrice right under Samanthas belly and tits, smearing both the blondes body and table with sticky cum. 410: Easily Toyed With (18++) 410: Easily Toyed With (18++) Well, that was quick, Beatrice said with a grin. It was an interesting experience being on the other side of the dreaded phase, though she only said it to Samantha in fun. Despite your record-breaking number of hours of sex, despite all your experience with cocks, youre still a virgin when ites to your own cock. But thats about to change, right Ember? Hm, you propose I take my dear Sams cock virginity? Ember chuckled. Proposition isnt the word Id use, Beatrice thought, but decided to leave the specifics a surprise. I certainly sounds fun, but firstEmber stood up and revealed her hard-on in all its glorya little service for me too? Samantha barely came down from her sudden second orgasm when she saw the impressive shaft, tall and proud growing from just where Embers clit would have been. Ember dropped her robes and stood closer to the table, her cock just barely out of reach of Samantha. That sounds like a wonderful idea, Beatrice said and pulled out a little out of Samanthas pussy before thrusting forward hard, pushing the blondes entire body forward on the cum-smeared table. With ample lubrication, Samantha slid forward on her tits with little friction, face-first right into Embers cock. However, Samantha had turned her face a little, so the Embers cock pressed only against her cheek, instead ofnding right in her mouth. Oh? Is that a no? Ember asked, looking down on Samantha and sliding her cock across Samanthas face. Back and forth, each time lingering a little on Samanthas closed lips. My cock not good enough for you? You sucked on Beatrices like it was milk and honey! When Embers cock passed Samanthas lips again, Samantha suddenly opened her mouth, took the tip of Embers thing inside and sucked it like a lollipop while expertly swirling her tongue along the heads bottom, making Ember moan and shudder from sheer surprise. But even several secondster after the shock should have worn off, Ember still could do nothing but lean against the table at the mercy of Samanthas expert tongue. Though Samantha might have been a virgin when it came to her own cock, she was a master when it came to the cocks of others. After barely half a minute of toying with Embers cock by using nothing but her tongue and the softness of her lips, Samantha let Embers cock out of her mouth, spit on it and smeared the saliva across the upper half of Embers dick. So, thats how it is, Samantha said as she looked victoriously up at Ember who waspletely powerless in the hand of Samantha. Ive felt more cocks press against my lips in a week than you did in your entire life. The nervous twitch, the slight hesitation thats quickly followed up with clueless ovepensation. I can smell an amateur from a mile away! Who do you thi-IIIIIIINK!? Ember yelped when Samantha took her cock back in her mouth and serviced an additional inch of it, this time putting in more head work. The smooth rotationbined with a gentle suck and a wet caress of the tongue made Embers pussy juices flow. I could not believe it at first, Samantha said after once again letting Ember out of her mouth and taking care of her to the same result with just a single hand with ease. But what I could not believe even more was that my lips could be wrong. Ive got a hand it to your poker faceyou could probably outbluff even death itself. Unfortunately for you, your cock did not inherit even a drop of that skill! Beatrice watched from behind with amazement, letting Samantha just do her thing. Beatrice was honestly impressed how easily Samantha subdued Ember and reduced her to just another girl moaning as she drowned in pleasure from getting her dick sucked. A girl who thought she knew all there was to know. Oh, how wonderfully, terrifyingly wrong she was! To think! Samantha all butughed as she toyed with Ember. The great Ember! Acting so tough and mighty, like shes Gods greatest gift, while her cock is more sensitive than a virgins! Nhah! N-nonsense! Ember protested, grabbing the edges of the table with all her strength to try and deal with Samanthas dominance. All you do is-ah-talk! If you were such an expert, youd have made me cum by now! Oh? You really are clueless when ites to this, arent you? Samanthaughed and quickly applied her head swirling technique that almost made Ember drop to the floor had she not dug in the table with an iron grip. Making you cum would be too easy! The testament to my skill is that you havent cum yet! Its much more fun keeping you just on the cusp of it and watch you writhe in pleasure, pretending like youre the one resisting your inevitable orgasm! 411: The Games Begin (18++) 411: The Games Begin (18++) Hm~ Beatrice got increasingly fascinated with nearly effortless Embers submission by Samantha. Beatrice pulled out of Samantha without even cumming inside her and slowly walked around to Ember. What do you think? Beatrice asked Samantha while admiring Embers trembling figure. Should she cum just from your mouth or? Beatrice waved her tail and brought it closer to Ember, gently touching the redheads hot body, sliding across her breasts, circling around them and cupping a strong feel before going lower, along the middle of Embers t belly and vertical belly button, lower AAHhh!!! Ember cried out and tensed up. Beatrice instantly realized what happened as she watched the exposed half of Embers cock pulsate, delivering its first payload directly into Samanthas mouth. Each of Samanthas swallowing sounds indicated not only that she had every intention of consuming all of Embers cream but also the sheer amount she had to handle to avoid any spige. Only after no more cream flowed from Embers cock and Samantha swallowed it all did she let go of Embers cock with a satisfied breath and said, Sorry, but I did not want Ember to have any excuses about who it was that made moan so sweetly and cum her heart out. Thats alright, Beatrice said as she pulled down Embers robes to enjoy the sight of her stunning bodyguards fully naked body. Theres more where that came from, right, Ember? Beatrice coiled her tail across Embers torso and pressed Ember closer. Within moments Beatrice had her hands all over the redhead and they kissed. And as they kissed, Beatrices hard cock rubbed between Embers thighs, going higher with each rub, pointing up to the warm, moist cave to nestle in, aching for a long overdue hard pounding. How fast do you think shell cum if fucked and sucked off at the same time? Beatrice asked Samantha. If I seriously tried to make her cum fast? Samantha asked while ying with Embers hard cock in her hand. She has no chance. No doubt youre right, Beatrice concluded after temporarily satiation her thirst for Embers lips and tongue. Thats when the subus finally acknowledged the existence of her four remaining eunuchs. Samantha, which of those four you feel performed the best during their time with you? Oh? Samantha thought for a couple of seconds. It would have to be the one with fresh wounds across his back. Chuck or Chang or something like that? Chris! the man with spiky hair strands and faded sides corrected Samantha. Whatever! Samantha hardly seemed to care. That I even managed to remember two starting letters already shows he made an impression. He fucked like he got a second lease on life. Perfect! Beatrice said. Chris, get over here and eat Samantha out while she tries to make Ember cum again. If you make her cum before Ember, Ill give you a cock and a choice of any one of us to fuck! Chris did not have to be told twice. He ran to Samanthas pussy with his tongue out like Wile E. Coyote ran after the Road Runner. That wont happen, Samantha dered confidently and was about to go to work on Embers cock when Beatrice suddenly agreed. Youre probably right, the subus said as she sized up Samanthas confidence. The same overconfidence she saw in Ember not long ago. Ill need another volunteer to work on Samanthas dick too! Whoever milks Samanthas cock first will also be granted a cock and the privilege to join the festivities! All three eunuchs, Carl, Liam, and Jeremy, rushed to Samantha, pushing and shoving each other out of the way and tripping up each other to be the first to Samanthas hanging schlong like puppies to their mommas tits. Let the games begin! Beatrice dered to the sound of Samanthas yelps and moans as four grown men fought for a spot between and under her legs. And while Samantha tried to adjust to the sudden crowd between her legs, the tip of Beatrices tail quickly moved up to Embers lips. Unfortunately, your fucking will have to wait, Beatrice said to Ember. It wouldnt be fair to our contestants if I also fucked you while Samantha tried to make you cum as fast as she could... But the thing is, that Im also aching for some satisfaction. You understand, right? Embers parting lips before the phallic tip of Beatrices tail signaled that Ember understood. 412: Accidental Frustrations (18++) 412: idental Frustrations (18++) Wait, how exactly did I create this situation? Beatrice wondered through her own mounting sexual frustration. She was pretty sure that her n was to test out the [Taint Cleansing (+1)] Skill on Samantha while having some fun and dishing out a little bit of yful punishment toward Ember. Yet howe it now felt as if she was the one in some kind of self-inflicted punishment mode? Samantha had the time of her life subduing Ember by using nothing more but her oral skills on Embers inexperienced cock. And while she mounted psychological victories over Ember, not only was Samanthas pussy pleasured by a man on a holy mission for a cock of his own, but her cock had three mouths fighting over it, in some ways even more vigorously for only one mouth would win the cock prize. As for Ember, even if she suffered psychological defeat at the hands of Samantha, it wasnt like she had anything toin about: receiving not one but two consecutive god-tier blowjobs from a bombshell blonde with one cum-in-mouth finish already experienced and another one quickly approaching while also sucking on another cock-shaped phallic object that, upon cumming, would deliver most delicious morning cream that anyone in this despondent city could only dream of. And in this situation, Beatrice was the one who had to somehow gather all of her willpower to not thrust her hard and aching cock into a warm pussy right in front of her. And that was made ever more difficult with each swirl of Embers tongue around the tip of Beatrices tail, with each thrust Beatrice made with her tail in and out of Embers mouth. The more Beatrice moved her tail, the more she wanted to fuck Ember with her real cock. But Beatrice could not do that because thebination of Samanthas blowjob with Beatrices fucking would most assuredly make Ember cum nearly instantaneously, which in turn would mean the defeat of Beatrices eunuchs, whose objective was to make Samantha climax before Ember to receive their cock prize from Beatrice. Why did I make this so convoluted? Beatrice wondered as she bit her lip and dug her fingers into Embers flesh: anything to fight the urge to plow her bodyguard. Unable to stop herself from using Embers mouth to get at least some pleasure, knowing full well that it only made her want to fuck Ember even more. But if she did, shed ensure the loss of her loyal minions. Beatrice did not want that. She wanted to give her eunuchs some joy too after what they went through. They joined her because the promised them cocks. That, and Beatrice wanted to add more cocks to this little impromptu orgy. Something to look back to when all hell breaks loose. A storm of thoughts and images swept through Beatrices mind. The images of everything she was about to go through and all the ways it could go horribly wrong not only for her but everyone she cared about in this miserable ce. Make her cum already! Beatrice practically begged Samantha, momentarily forgetting in her sexual frustration that she was supposed to root for Chris and the others. I should just bring myself to orgasm! Desperate for relief, Beatrice thought of fucking Embers mouth. But even if she did cum through her tail into Embers mouth, it felt like such a waste to just cum into the air with her cock instead of deep inside a pussy like nature intended. No! I have to endure! Beatrice decided. What kind of a pathetic subus am I if I cant hold out longer than two girls who arepletely new to cocks? But even as Beatrice made derations and promises, she rocked her hips and thrust her cock between Embers thighs without even realizing as the aching grew increasingly unbearable. At least Beatrices calctions proved correct in one regard. For all of Samanthas oral skills, she was unable to make Ember cum. The distractions that Beatrice created for Samantha proved too effective even for a sex addict of Samanthas caliber. Not only did Chris turn out to be a better pussy eater than anyone would have given him credit for (which would have still been nothing game-breaking for Samantha), but Carl, Liam, and Jeremy had every intention of securing a cock to pound a hot babe with. And by their powersbined, the four cock-wishing eunuchs were a force to be reckoned. Their efforts resulted in Samantha being barely able to concentrate on Embers cock. Not when her own cock was licked, sucked and fought over with far more worship-level fervor than her virgin cock could have possibly been prepared for. 413: Liar, Liar (18+) 413: Liar, Liar (18+) MFFFFF~~! Samantha moaned with a mouthful of Embers cock and her body was rocked by waves of pleasure as she finally sumbed to the relentless pussy eating and cock suckling and came all over the three eunuchs under her that were responsible for her climax. Finally! Beatrice breathed a sigh of relief and wasted no time to plunge her cock hard and deep into Embers pussy to a wonderful sound of Embers muffled moan. Beatrices cock slid in effortlessly into the pussy that was long ready for a cock inside it, especially with Samanthas blowjob increasingly losing its momentum as the blonde found herself more preupied with the pleasure of her own cock than that of Ember. Ha! In your face! Liamughed victoriously in Carls and Jeremys faces as he wiped Samanthas cum from his mouth. Bullshit! Jeremy was not about to ept defeat without a fight. I was the one who brought her to orgasm! You just butted in at thest second! As if! Carl butted in. Dont think none of us noticed how you scraped her cock with your teeth! I was the one who brought it back! Quit being sore losers! Liam dismissed theins of the two men and then pointed at the few stray drops of cum on his chin. You see this? The rules were clear: the one to first milk her cock! And that was me! We all know youd be making the same argument if you were in my position! Meanwhile Chris stood up from his position behind Samantha, took a nce at the three men bickering under Samantha with disdain and moved past the arguing lump of limbs without saying a word. His prize was guaranteed the moment Samantha came and he approached Beatrice to collect his reward. Chris did not speak up right away as he marveled at Beatrices divine figure as she fucked her subordinate from behind with cock in pussy and tail in mouth. So beautiful! Chris thought, not sparing even a thought toward the fact that average inhabitants of this city did not have tails with tips like cocks that they used for fucking. Instead, Chris wondered how glorious it must have felt like to feel two cocks at once inside a hot woman. Cumming in two of her holes at once. But what if it was a threesome? Chris imagined himself fucking both Beatrice and her subordinate at the same time, cumming in both of them simultaneously while they made out with each other. Chris felt hard at the fantasies despite not having a cock. He even double-checked to make sure that Beatrice did not already grant him a cock without him even noticing. But no, it was not there. Just a phantom cock, aching to not be phantom and fuck a very not phantom pussy. Chris swallowed, mustering his courage to speak up. He craved to join in on the fucking, to feel like a man again, to relive the joy he briefly felt yesterday. So briefly that Christer wondered if it was a dream. It was over before he even realized. And despite cumming over and over for the first time in forever, it only left Chris wanting more. Especially when all four of them were not enough to satisfy the voracious woman. The look of disappointment from an unsatisfied woman stung like nothing else. But even with all those pent-up feelings, Chris still had to ovee his reservations of disturbing a literal Sex Goddess during her mating session. Though he was promised a prize, Chris dealt with too many unreasonable individuals to take any verbal promises for granted. He saw too many lives end abruptly due to smallest of slights. But shes different! Chris thought but instantly shook his head. Think clearly! Who the fuck wants to be interrupted during sex!? Especially close to orgasm? Even a reasonable person would be irritated! Just wait a little bit for the right moment Its done, my Goddess! Liam rushed to Beatrice but was tripped up by Jeremy. And I was the one who did it! Jeremy shouted as he stepped over Liam. Thank you for telling her, Liam-OOF! Yes, you both did a great job cleaning Samanthas cock! Carl said loudly after tripping up Jeremy and climbing over both their bodies. However, I was the one who first milked Samanthas cock as instruct-khehkd! Liar, liar, pants on fire! Liam and Jeremy both shouted after they tackled Carl to the floor. Still bent over the table, Samantha watched the tumbling, fighting half-naked trio with slight amusement. 414: Attack of the Cocks (18+) 414: Attack of the Cocks (18+) Oh, what the hell!? Beatrice asked when she could no longer ignore the three buffoons shouting and fighting right beside her. Beatrice, Cock! Jeremy pleaded as he extended his hand toward the subs while pushed down to the floor before he got his face nted into the wooden floorboards by Jeremy. No, me! Jeremy pleaded next. No, youre a dick! Liam said as he shoved Jeremy aside. I was the one who milked Samanthas cock as you instructed! Only because of us!! both Jeremy and Carl shouted in unison as they overpowered Liam from behind. ENOUGH! Beatrice demanded an end to the bickering before she lost her erectionpletely. Ill just give you all your cocks for half an hour. REALLY!? Jeremy, Carl, and Liam asked with the expression of children who found out Santa us ising with presents early this year. Yeah, Im a benevolent goddess and all that, so move your asses closer! Beatrice demanded, anxious to get this over with and getting back to sweet, sweet pleasure while she checked the cooldowns of her [Dick Growing (+2)] and [Refresh Cooldown (+1)] Skills. [Dick Growing (+1)] was still on cooldown from the use on Ember and Samantha. [Refresh Cooldown (+1)] was ready for use but if used on [Dick Growing (+1)] it would only allow Beatrice to give dicks to two people at the maximum.
Description: Grows up to two dicks on a single target (can choose) or one dick each on two targets. The dick is fully functioning butsts only up to 30 minutes.
Not nearly enough for four cock-starved eunuchs. However, Beatrice already had a solution in the form of an enhancement she spotted earlier when she checked out her skills back in the arena.
Skill Enhancement: Refresh Cooldown (+2) Rank: B+ Type: Combat Craft / Active Cost: x3 Stamina of target Skill Cooldown: 2 Hours Description: Allows a Subus to refresh the cooldown of a single Skill up to two times within a 10 second time limit for triple the stamina cost. Cost is the same no matter whether the target Skill is refreshed once or twice. Cannot use on this Skill. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 21
Enjoy! Beatrice said as she Enhanced her [Refresh Cooldown] Skill to the next level, used it on [Dick Growing (+2)] and touched each of her four eunuchs in quick session, distributing dicks like candy. We will! all four of Beatrices eunuchs promised, smiling ear to ear as they all stared down at their croches and watched them grow from the scarred tissue. Tripled Stamina cost meant a total of 240 Stamina Points for the eunuchs joy: nearly entire Beatrices Stamina pool. However, it was cheap price to pay for four loyal soldiers, and Beatrices Stamina Regeneration insured that shed get it all back in less than seven minutes.
Stamina Points 32/270 (+0.675/sec)
Now, where was I? Beatrice asked rhetorically with her slightly softer cock still inside Embers pussy and tail inside that very same girls mouth. Ah, yesWh-WHAT!? Before Beatrice even knew what was happening, she had four pairs of hands all over her. You said that wed get a choice of any one of you to fuck, correct!? the eunuchs reminded Beatrice as they parted her from Ember who now had a simrly amused expression at the situation, not unlike Samantha. Yes, but I-Uf! within seconds, Beatrice got thrown on the nearest soft, bed-like surface and surrounded by four men with raging boners. The choice is obvious! Carl said. The most beautiful here! Liam said. Charmed! Beatrice said, not charmed at all. Besides, we already fucked Samantha, Jeremy added. Hey! Samantha eximed at the unttering remarked that made her sound like used goods and earned a snicker from Ember. I wanted to do this since the first time you blessed us with your cum spores! Chris revealed. Despite his unfinished business with Samantha, Jeremy was rightthey did already have sex with her but had yet to nt his cock into the literal Sex Goddess. I would not forgive myself if I ended up in another life-or-death situation and not used my chance to make love to a woman such as you when given another chance! After all the suffering and misery Getting to cum inside a beauty like you I could die happy! Liam confessed to Beatrice. Id rather live and continue cumming into you! Jeremy said. ept our feelings! Carl eximed as all four eunuchs jumped Beatrice with their cocks. 415: Primal Pleasures (18++) 415: Primal Pleasures (18++) The hell do you think youre doiiiiiiii~~ Beatrice screamed out before her pussy was prated by Chriss big fat cock that she herself created and came a little. The suddenness and assertiveness of the four cocksbined with Beatrices built up self-restrictive frustrations proved a deadlybination to the subuss body that ached for pleasure. Drops of cum formed at the tip of her cock and tail as the three other cocks moved to partake in her body. And indeed, it was the cocks that moved to action, guiding the four men attached to them. The will of the cocks that throbbed for a divine female to inseminate could not be stopped by feeble minds of men who were but ves to the cocks. Appendages to an organ much smaller than they. Only useful as a set of limbs and a pair of frenzied eyes to guide the cocks toward the object of their desire, their need. Carl dived under Beatrice, lifting her off the cushy couch so effortlessly and getting beneath her so swiftly in one smooth motion that he would not believe it if he watched a recording of itter. Barely even aware of his own actions, the body of Carl was guided by another, smaller mind after all. The mind that desired the other tight hole before it was taken bypetition. That second entrance, a backdoor sneak attack pushed out a pleasureful moan out of Beatrice mere seconds before her mouth found itself upied by two more cocks, vying for her warm, wet affections. This was not at all what Beatrice intended, not even close to what she thought she wanted, but the waves of pleasure from her female body signaled it was what she needed. Beatrices mind went through the previous times she enjoyed cock of her futa-turnedpanions. All those experiencesbined into one as all the cocks were concentrated on her and her alone. And though the self-centered cocks hardly held Beatrices pleasure as their top priority, their primal actions were designed by nature itself to bring pleasure to the female they copted with. The more base and primitive the cocks acted, the closer they ended up to the roots of base animalistic pleasure designed to reward the connection of dick and pussy to ensure the continuation of the species they belonged to. And the mind of a fertile female that was not with child was drowned in chemicals that not only rewarded eptance of dicks with blissful joy, but continuously fed her desire for more. For more cock. More pleasure. Please the cocks. Please them with her pussy. Please them with her ass. With her mouth. With her hands. Lick them, suck them, mp around them, make them feel warm and wanted for they would return those affections in kind and deliver the female what her it wanted. What it needed. Reduced to their basic instincts, four versus one, it was only a matter of time before the cocks would overwhelm the female and drive her to her reward for epting them within her. What nature had not designed or expected was that the female would have cocks of its own. And as the female tensed up and spasmed through the waves of pleasure, her cock and tail reacted how any cock would in climaxreleasing rope after rope after rope of semen. And though many a cock spewed forth more semen than was necessary for insemination, none could even dream ofpeting with the profuse amount unleashed by the cock of a subus.
-77 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
A single cock of the subus could and did shoot out more cum than the four cocks of eunuchs couldbined, farther up into the air without even trying, enough to paint the ceiling and leave plenty to rain back down. But when that single cock of subus was aided in its cum unleashing powers by an equally gifted, cum spewing tail, the rain of cum was enough to cover all four bodies attached to the male cocks of the primal coption. What in the name of Chris gasped when he got a taste of the divine white gift that rained down upon his body. It made no sense. It looked no different than the seed he himself shot out countless times before. Yet why? Why did it have this unmistakable explosion of juicy vor? Just as human cock was hardwired to throb for a pussy to inseminate, the human mind was designed to experience a pleasure of a different kind when it got to sink its teeth into a freshly cooked, juicy piece of prime cut, well fed beef with just the right amount of salt and pepper seeped through its golden-brownyer. After countless years of zero hope of ever experiencing the mind-melting joy of enjoying even a single juicy bite of his favorite meal, Chris came on the spot from the splendor of the vor that sted his long-neglected and abused taste buds. 416: Hunger (18++) 416: Hunger (18++) P-p-p-p-plov? Carl stuttered and chocked on his words as tears built up in his eyes. The seared pork The carrots Rise from the fields of Bekuz. Slowly sewed with garlic and pepper J-just Just like mama used to make! S-salmon, Jeremy gasped in disbelief as he savored the drops in his mouth. Strawberry!! Liam cried out and gathered all the cum he could off his body, licking his fingers clean, all but devouring them. How is this possible? Carl asked. Chris turned to Ember and Samantha and asked, Is this what you indulged in while While you lot brooded in a dark corner? Samantha finished Chris question. More or less. More!!! Liam screamed grabbed Beatrices tail and sucked out everyst drop he could get out of it before moving on to licking it clean of any drops that trickled down along its dark, smooth surface. Not to be denied of his hunger for freshly caught fish that was just cooked over a river-side campfire, Jeremy leapt for Beatrices cock. His stomach growled, awoken from a desperation-induceda, Jeremys need returned to the very base of its primal roots. And not only Jeremys. Make her cum again!! Carl shouted. But instead of concentrating on making Beatrice cum, he searched for any cum still left before the others devoured it. All four men became all-consumed with hunger and need to devour. After years of eating meals of varying degrees of tastelessness, spoiledness, rottenness, ndness, and worse,ing upon their most favorite, most delicious food theyd ever eaten, these men would do anything to stuff their stomachs with it. Like starving men after years of harshest, ndest diets who were suddenly allowed to gorge cookies, peanut butter, and creamy deserts with zero repercussions, they could not stop. They had to consume. Even if their stomachs bloated to the point of hurt, to the point they could not turn or move or even lie down, they had to consume. Savor every drop while they had the chance. After collecting every drop and smear off their skin that they could, licked Beatrices entire body clean, collected it all off the chairs, pillows, even floorboards were not spared their swollen tongue action, the eunuchs finally moved concentrated on the source of the magical cream: the cock and the tail of the holy goddess that arrived to thisnd to bless them with her gifts. Those delicious, delicious gifts. The eunuchs mouths were wet, and their stomachs ached for more. Salivating for it, they jumped to work. There was not much science to it. All they had to do was make the cocks climax again to pump another dreamlike meal out of them? All four knew what made cocks tick and at that moment their selfish desire to bring Beatrices phallic objects to climax rivaled no living being that walked thisnd. No effort was too much, no trick too dirty. Without even noticing it, the four eunuchs disyed a level of teamwork not seen even in the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guilds annual lewdlympics. And though Beatrice had much to say to the four crazed fiends, though she had orgasmed mere seconds before, when faced with such unrivaled passion and hunger that went well past anything reasonable or even healthy, it did not even take a full minute before Beatrices breath was taken with the familiar double throbbing, double pulsating pleasure, double rush of euphoria that rocked her body with each pump of cum through her cock and tail. But this time there were no ropes of cum flying to the ceiling, no white drops raining across a pile of sweaty naked bodies. Few drops of Beatrices cum even saw the light of this warmly lit room. Each shot of cum was fought over and devoured by four salivating mouths. Yet despite the copious amounts of cum that the subus was capable of unleashing, there were no amounts that any living being could let loose that would satiate the four madmen. And as the force of each shot lessened, as the thickness and weight of each rope of cum diminished, the ferocity of the four desperate men only increased as their teamwork crumbled, and their fighting threatened to turn bloody. 417: Reverse of the Cocks (18+) 417: Reverse of the Cocks (18+)
-77 AP
A second notification popped in Beatrices minds eye as the berserk eunuchs brough her to a consecutive climax. Her Arousal Points would have gone into the negative if the system allowed it, but that was not the issue at that moment. As the four eunuchs shouted, shoved, and argued over thest drops of Beatrices cum, the rough and tumble grew out of hand when sparks of fire flew from Jeremys clenched fist and mes quickly grew around it. Ok, thats it! Beatrice shouted when the situation escted beyond reason. What at first was an unexpectedly and overwhelmingly pleasant diversion quickly grew from annoying to infuriating. Neither productive nor pleasant. Get the fuck off me and stop this now! But none of the four listened, so Beatrice quickly used her newly acquired Skill Point to purchase a punishment particrly suited for these four cock-centered men. Beatrices voice registered in Chriss head but was instantly overshadowed by a Jeremys ming fist flying in his direction. He blocked fire with fire, sending more short-lived mes in all directions which mostly evaporated before theynded on countless highly mmable materials in the room. HEY, MORONS!! Samantha screamed, no longer amused by the prospect of her shop and home getting set on fire. ENOUGH!! Beatrices voice thundered as cast her new Skill on all four men on top of her as she finally used her abundant power to throw all four nonpliant men off her. UAAHHH!! Jeremy screamed as he flew over Beatrices head, his mes extinguished, until he crashed into the far wall. GAHH! Carl flew backward, just past Embers and Samanthas table, and the sudden gust of wind that followed blew both the girls hair. Just another Tuesday? Ember asked Samantha as four naked muscr men flew in all directions across Samanthas room. They have Tuesdays in this world? Beatrice thought in surprise, rising from the couch, free of the four milking men. U-ugh, Chris groaned as he slowly rose from a prone position, propping himself on his forearms. Though Beatrices force was impressive, and several bruises already formed on both his chest and ass, something else, something ominous was bothering him. Ah? UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!? Liam screamed like a girl when he looked between his legs, his gaze guided by a simrly ill feeling of dread and sapping change. His cock quickly shriveled until it was no longer even the length of his pinky. But even that was not the worst of it. No, no, no, no, no, no!! Jeremy turned pale as he held on to his shrinking cock, attempting to prevent its further shriveling, desperately pulling on the foreskin to try and pull it back to what it once was. Yet the shrinking did not stop. NOO!! PLEASE, BEATRICE!! Carl begged with tears in his eyes when his cock could no longer be even seen beneath his fingers. IM SORRY!! YOU SHOULD BE!! Liam cried, his cock the size of a womans clitoris. Beatrice, theyre the ones who started it! Please dont do this!! You lying sack of shit! Jeremy cursed. You elbowed me-eeeEEEEEEhhhh!????? Jeremys anger turned to horror when he realized that not even a clit-worth of size was left of his cock. Instead, the skin between his legs sunk in and formed a painless, bloodless, pink opening. And as Jeremy watched and felt that narrow opening grow longer, deeper into him, folds of skin formed around it, forming a smooth mound, one he recognized all too well. C-cant be, Chris gasped as he and the other men experienced a simr transformation. Care to take your cocks for a quick spin? Beatrice asked the two temporary futas, Samantha and Ember, who just witnessed with no small amount of astonishment four mens cocks turn into what by all outward appearance looked like the text-book definition of a female reproductive organ.
Skill Name: Dick Growth Inversion Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 100 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: The Subus can inverse any and all dicks she grew on her targets and transform them into pussies. as long as she has direct skin contact with the target. The pussies do note with an impregnable womb andst up to 30 minutes Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target/s (must have direct skin contact with all targets of this Skill). Minimum Requirements: Character level: 20 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 20
418: P*ssy for Cock (18++) 418: P*ssy for Cock (18++) I-Incredible! Ember stuttered with her mouth half-open, her lips forming a subdued smile that slowly grew wider as disbelief gave way to plotting. Well? Beatrice asked Samantha and Ember, having no intention of waiting for a response to her invitation for much longer than any time at all. All four men with pussies instead of cocks looked at the two hung futas, quickly realizing their uing fate. M-mercy, oh, Goddess! Chris begged as he crawled toward Beatrice, unwittingly exposing his new moist pussy to Samantha and Ember. Im sorry, Beatrice, this is not quite my cup of tea, Ember said. But Im sure Sam would be more than willing to partake, right Sam? A reversal of your usual activities to try out something different for a change? Because the monotony of my daily routine was my mainint, Samantha responded, irked at the notion. Well, you have the cock already and you werentining too much when they had their mouths all over you, why not go all the way? Ember asked. I see, Samantha scratched her neck as if she was in deep thought over aplex issue. If I have a cock aching for a pussy and a pussy aching for a cock right in front of me, it would be a giant waste to not use an opportunity that presents itself freely. That right, thats right! Ember nodded cheerfully and saw Samanthas cock stir for some action. She then turned to the four men who crawled to Beatrice for mercy and announced to the new pussy owners, Consider yourselves privileged! Not everyone is so lucky as to get their cherry popped by someone as experienced and talented as Samantha! Experienced in taking cock! Jeremy shouted with tearful frustration and anger. And who would know better what it takes to please than someone whos been on the receiving end for tens of thousands of times? Ember pointed out. So spread your legs and present yourselves properly to be the first Samantha takes as her-HUH!? Ill take the pussy closest to me, Samantha said to Ember as she bound the redhead from behind. It also happens to be not only the one I fancy the most but also the one the most in need of a good dicking! W-wait, thats not whatAHN!! Embers protests were cut short by her very own moans that were produced by Samanthas expert fingers. See? Still wet from Beatrices touch, Samantha said as she brought two fingerswet with Embers juicesup to Embers face for undeniable confirmation. Arent you too cruel toward yourself? Denying your body what it craved so badly? Dont presume to-MFUFMHM!? Embers response was cut short when Samantha shoved those fingers int eh redheads mouth to give her a taste of herself. You take me for a fool!? Samantha asked. As if I wouldnt realize that you nned to use me as a distraction for those four idiots so you could take Beatrice all for yourself and avoid me! MFMMM! Dont worry, youre in good hands! Samantha smiled as she bent Ember over the table. After all, who would know better what it takes to please a pussy than someone whos been on the receiving end for tens of thousands of times? Jeremy and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the two futas get preupied with each other. Oh, so you think your pussies are safe just because my two friends prefer each otherspany? Beatrice asked as she stood over the four men like a giant, casting a giant cock shadow over their hunched backs. The four of them all but cried out like little girls in high pitched voices when they turned around and saw a giant cock and tail ready to take their new V-cards. Oh? You dont want this? Beatrice asked. And here you were so eager to jump me just minutes before Cant be helped! You can just sit here while I go have fun with those that appreciate mypany! Upon hearing this, the four men looked at each other like weary sailors on a damaged ship after a terrifying storm narrowly passed them by. Fine by me! Beatrice shrugged and walked past the four men as she added, Im sure Samantha and Ember will enjoy every drop of my cum as we fuck each other to cloud Before Beatrice even finished her sentence several muscr hands grabbed both of her legs from behind to prevent her from moving further away. With her back still toward them, Beatrice smiled at the predictability of these poor fools. 419: Four Pussies for a Tail (18++) 419: Four Pussies for a Tail (18++) P-please, your holy seed Carl begged with ragged breath, looking up at Beatrice from the floor as he held on to the subuss ankle to prevent her from going to Samantha and Ember. Share it with us more! Chris added, holding on to Beatrices other let. Ill do anything! Jeremy pleaded. So will I! Liam added. Even though youve misbehaved and do not deserve it? Beatrice asked. We beg for mercy! Chris and Carl eximed. Use us how you wish! Jeremy and Liam added. Beatrice sighed and said, Very well. Let go of my legs for starters. Ah! All four men let go of Beatrice, she finally was free to move, turned around and said, Though you behaved like uncultured swine, I will make you this one offer. If any of you canst a minute of intercourse with me without cumming, Ill share some of my cum with you. If not, you will keep each otherpany until the spell on your temporary pussies runs out. Deal! Liam and Carl eximed, ecstatic. YES! Jeremy was ted. S-sure, Chris nodded, agreeing to the bargain, though with a tinge of reservation. A deal it is! Beatrice nodded as her smile grew wider. I thought youd be happier, Carl quietly said to Chris. We only need tost a minute! I know, but it seems Too easy, Chris whispered. It is amusing you thought your virgin pussies wouldst even ten seconds! Beatrice said and unleashed her tail. Beatrices tail slithered between Carls legs who was on all fours, rubbing its length against his clit and pussy lips while the cock-shaped head flew straight for Liams pussy, wagging up and down across his clit with the speed of a dragonflys wings. AAAHH-UAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaa!!! in the first second Liam screamed out in pain but within the next second that pain turned to indescribable pleasure that was followed by an explosion both figurative and literal as a violent torrent burst out of his vagina. Squirting so soon? Beatrice asked as she walked forward to reach Liams gushing pussy with most of her tail and lubricate it properly. As she walked she ground more of her tail against Carls pussy, making him weak and powerless to do anything but moan on all fours. Amazing, isnt it? Beatrice asked Carl as she turned her tail around, aiming the cock-shaped tip right at his clean, pink pussy. The sensitivity of a pussy. The pleasures it gives. And for you, who were denied the pleasures of life for so long, who only now got to re-experience the joys of cock, for you to suddenly discover this all-new experience that no man could ever know of dream of knowing I wonder if any of you will even want to go back. And after saying that, with the body of her tail sliding back and forth across Carls increasingly wet pussy, Beatrice thrust her tail deep inside, making Carl throw his head up high with wide eyes as his mind went white from the impact. And though it was not white with cum, the white sparkling pleasure of Carls first female orgasm was more than enough to make Carl forger of anything other how great it felt to get his pussy filled so perfectly. Ah, Jeremy stared mesmerized at how his two friends climaxed nearly instantaneously. Their goal was tost just a minute, just sixty seconds to receive a prize most wonderous. Yet seeing Carls euphoric, red-faced expression, shaking and trembling as he was fucked in an utterly submissive position, moving his hips toward Beatrices tail, moaning louder and louder until translucent liquid shot out of him just a few secondster, just like with Liam Jeremy unwittingly squirmed in ce to deal with a strange aching between his legs as he felt something trickle down his inner thighs. When Beatrice pulled out of Carl, the man copsed face down against the wooden floor, gasping for air as his heart beat violently. He could not guess if he came once or ten thousand times in that short while, yet just a second without Beatrices tail made him long to experience it again if it meant more white sparks in his mind. Jeremys eyes dashed from Carls expression to the fingers that went where Beatrices tail just was, to where Beatrices tail was now. And before Beatrice was even done giving Chris his second female orgasm, Jeremy himself already had his fingers all over his burning pussy, restlessly anticipating his turn. Theres not much time left, Beatrice said to Jeremy after she removed her tail from Chris and moved it slowly to thest man standing on all fours, waiting for it. Perhaps you can endure and win the bet? Though that would mean no tail action HURRY! Jeremy urged Beatrice to fuck him like the others while he still had the one chance to experience what made them all lose all reason and copse with their twitching pussies up in the air, with several fingers inside. As you wish, Beatrice smiled and brought her fourth misbehaving minion to orgasm with plenty of time to spare. 420: Three F*tas (18+) 420: Three F*tas (18+) Id say that this is a loss for you, but Beatrice trailed off as she looked at the four men on their knees, blissfully fucked to countless orgasms in seconds, fingering themselves as they relived the joys of female pleasure. Lets just say there are no losers here tonight, Beatrice said, paused in thought and then added, Or is it today? Ivepletely lost track. Anyway, dont be shy and help each other out! After all, that was part of the deal. As Beatrice encouraged the four men to help themselves and each other to more orgasms, she used her tail to throw them on top of each other in sixty-nine positions and let them figure it out on their own while she moved on to Samantha and Ember before the [Dick Growing (+2)] Skill ran out. Hard to believe that the thirty minutes still havent ran out since I cast [Dick Growing (+2)], Beatrice thought, but a quick check of the remaining cooldown on the Skill (which perfectly matched the length of the Skill) confirmed this to be true and Beatrice certainly wasntining. AHHN~~! Ember moaned as she climaxed at the hands and futa cock of Samantha from behind a torrent of cum burst from Embers hard cock with such force that it nearly reached Beatrice. The tell-tale signs on Samanthas face and her jerking movements told Beatrice that the redhead was not the only one that unleashed cum from her cock. The subus was impressed with how quickly Samantha adapted to her new cock. Taming Ember was no small feat for a cock newbie, but Samantha clearly made up for herck of cock-wielding experience and then some with her non-stop will ride any decent cock to somehow manage unending cravings brought on by a devious demon curse. Fuck! Beatrice felt her horniness evaporate by the second when she recalled Samanthas cruel fate. Though several consecutive orgasms would bring pause to even the most hardcore nymphomaniacs, and Beatrice had already started the morning/afternoon/evening with her Arousal Pool depletednow beaten into the ground by her four horny minionswhat did Beatrice in was that not only did she fail to meaningfully help this woman earlier, not only did she almost make it even worse for Samantha, but she also already knew that her current experiment will not cure Samantha even if she is sessful in using her [Taint Cleansing (+1)] Skill on Samantha again. Which meant that it would be a long time before shes able to help Samantha and others like her. A smoking hot babe that cant help but want to fuck and be fucked every waking hour. A dreame true to many a degenerate pervert! And the fact that Beatrice knew full well that she wouldve been ecstatic to run into such a woman, fuck her until it got old and then move on to something else now sickened her. Snap out of it! Beatrice shook her head. Beating yourself up will do no good! If youve got time for this, youve got time to do something about it! And as Samantha continued to thrust into Embers cum-filled pussy without even pulling out, Beatrice joined them from behind. Your pussy really is always craving attention, even when a whole new world of pleasures is opened for you, Beatrice said to Samantha as she yed a little with the blondes sopping wet pussy to confirm it was ready for the big guns that Beatrice sported. One way or another, this will be ourst fuck for some time, so let me give you a taste of the best joys a futa-girl can experience! Huh? Samantha barely had the time to process what Beatrice said before her pussy was entered by the veiny cock of a subus that quickly regained its vigor at the prospect of opening a new world of blissful pleasures to a troubled soul. AhhN! Samantha moaned and gripped Embers hips hard as the pleasures of cock and pussy melted together, setting her body aze. After sucking cock, getting her cock sucked off, getting her pussy worshipped, and fucking Ember of all people, Samantha finally tasted cock inside herself once more. She was finally full again. Nothing could rece her primal need for long. Each of Beatrices thrusts further spurred Samanthas movements, her cock regaining its full force much sooner than it had any right to after so many orgasms. Samantha passed on Beatrices feelings with her cock right into Ember, cock to pussy, cock to pussy. Though Samantha was undeniably the winner of this arrangement, the only one receiving pleasure from both sides. 421: Taint Cleansing, Second Try (18+) 421: Taint Cleansing, Second Try (18+) With Samantha quickly approaching another orgasm, Beatrices mind was elsewhere. She had to test out her recently enhanced [Taint Cleansing (+1)] Skill and finally move past the unknown. If it failed, if the can only be used once on each unique target limitation persisted past the Skills enhancement, Beatrice could not help Samantha by even five percent. Beatrice also could not risk using it on Olivia until a more favorable enhancement, unless left with no other choice. Whatever the result, stalling would not change it, and Beatrice hurried to use [Taint Cleansing (+1)] on Samantha. Nothing. Ah, stupid!
Must cum directly into the womb of the target and remain in contact with the cum with her cock to activate the Skill.
Of course! Beatrice was amazed at herself that shed forget such basic requirement that she was clearly aware of. Heh, Beatrice chuckled as she thought that someone was due for some punishment for such basic failures. The subus moved her tail and thrust it inside her own pussy, hard and deep, mirroring the fucking that Samantha experienced, except that Beatrice now had two cocks-worth of stimtion inside two hot, tight pussies which helped the subus reach orgasm nearly as fast as Samantha who was new to such cock-pussybo joys. And the moment that the first dose of cum flooded Samanthas womb from Beatrices massive rock-hard cock, Beatrice used the [Taint Cleansing (+1)] Skill again, this time having fulfilled the requirements properly. Nothing. Beatrice tried again and again. With each pump of cum from her cock, she tried, despite knowing that there was no reason her attempts should seed. No, in spite of it, as if trying to beat into the system that it was wrong that the Skill did not work. When so many other Skills were abusable and spammable, the one that was truly needed was denied? The hell!
Can only be used once on each unique target.
The notification red up in Beatrices mind, as if the system itself denied Beatrice and confirmed beyond any doubt that she would not get to use that Skill on Samantha again. Fuck you! Beatrice cursed her own system and brought up the next Enhancement for [Taint Cleansing (+1)].
Skill Enhancement: Taint Cleansing (+2) Rank: B Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 500 Stamina Cooldown: 24 Hours Description: The Subus can buff her cum with Taint cleansing properties. For 24 hourspletely subdues the effects of the Taint. Additionally, after 24 hours the level of the Taints corruption is decreased by 50% from the original level. Can only be used once on each unique target. Must cum directly into the womb of the target and remain in contact with the cum with her cock to activate the Skill. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 30 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 30 At least once, the Subus must use her cock to prate and cum directly inside the womb of a woman affected by the Taint.
PIECE OF SHIT! The one limitation that Beatrice desired to see crossed out, remained stubbornly in ce, unchanged. Only after that hope crushed, did Beatrices eyes move on to other aspects of this potential future Enhancement. Five hundred Stamina Points!? Beatrices jaw dropped. Beatrices current Stamina maximum was two hundred eighty points. But that was not the reason she was left bbergasted. The subus had long ago noticed that her Stamina Points increased by ten with every level. And it did not take a math genius to calcte that such pitiful Stamina acquisition rate would require her to go practically reach level fifty before she could dream of using [Taint Cleansing (+2)]. And though it took only a couple of days for Beatrice to reach level twenty-seven, her levels were noting nearly as easy as they did at first. At such rate, there was no way of telling how severely her level gain could slow down further past thirty, past forty. But all of it paled whenpared to the worst of it all. Even if Beatrice did devote her time to acquiring more Stamina Points like with Arousal Pool to reach the required five hundred sooner, the next enhancement of [Taint Cleansing (+2)] was still explicitly denying a full heal from the corruption and preventing Beatrice from using it on anyone if she uses lesser versions of the Skill. As if the system was taunting Beatrice. Perhaps the next Enhancement beyond this one would finally be the one that would allow Beatrice to help those that most needed it. If they are still alive and sane enough to be helped by then! Fuck you twice over! Beatrice threw at her system and then told to Samantha, Dont worry, Ill figure it out. H-huh? Samantha, denied of context, was left wondering what Beatrice was even talking about. Her wondering was quickly interrupted by Beatrices reinvigorated thrusts. But until I do, enjoy this as a sorry constion for not curing you, Beatrice thought but did not say aloud as she proceeded to give Samantha pleasure instead of the cure for as long as the [Dick Growing (+2)]sted on both Samantha and Ember. 422: Next Move (18+) 422: Next Move (18+) Beatrice let out a deep sigh as she stood over two hot women on their knees before her embraced in a passionate cum swapping kiss. Beatricesst orgasm came after the [Dick Growing (+2)] Skill had just ended on Samantha and Ember, yet they could not miss a chance to experience one more taste of the subuss heavanly nectar, the vour of which was uniquely special depending on the recepient of the subuss seed. And as Samantha and Ember savoured thest drops of the subusstest load that was much more subduedpared to the usual showerings (which still made it a far bigger load than any average cock weilder could hope to produce), they swapped the texture that was different to each of them, sending it back and forth from ones mouth to the other, coiling their tongues while their nipples pressed into each other, Embers perky breasts losing ground to Samanthas considerablyrger bosom. And watching this scene of two hot women enjoying hertest gift, Beatrice let out a deep sigh as her cock softened after thestest orgasm. Just moments before Samantha did a wonderful job of sucking out what few drops of cum had still remained inside Beatrices cock, not forgetting to lick clean the outside of both cum and the juices of both her and Ember, both of which Beatrice explored thoroughly. Yet despite what was an incredibely hot scene following an action that would usually send the subus into a horny frenzy, Beatrice was grateful for the cleaning job in so far as it allowed her to save time on cleaning and go get dressed. This did not go unnoticed by either Samantha nor Ember, though they did not let that ruin their delicious moment. But eventually that came to its inevitable conclusion, by which point Beatrice was dressed, back in her skimpy schoolgirls outfit, checking in on Olivia who was still deep asleep. If I didnt know any better, Id think that you grew bored with having sex, Ember said as she approached Beatrice while putting on her same ol blue robes that all Lucarads priests and priestesses wore. No, Beatrice answered shortly and stood up before adding, Just dissapointed. ... With what? Ember asked. I thought I made progress with my skills, Beatrice said, speaking loudly, past Ember, looking at Samantha instead who also slowly got up, having had her temporary, short-lived fill of pussy filling. Unfortunately it wasnt enough to help you. For that I am sorry. Samantha smiled bittersweetly, thought for a moment, and then asked Beatrice, Are you going to stop trying? Absolutely not! Beatrice promised. However, for now, this means I have very few options with what to do to help Olivia, unless you can keep her asleep several days. Out of the question! Samantha shook her head. Unless you prefer that your friend never wakes again. Then Im taking her to the High Priest temporarily, until I am able to cure her from this demon corruption, Beatrice said. Samanthas dissaproval was clear, but without any better solutions to offer she just said, For your friends sake, I hope your curees swiftly and is more reliable than what the Priest has to offer all thate under his care. Before we go, I have to ask you for one more thing, Beatrice said. Do you have some other clothes or concealing robes to offer us? After everything that happened in that arena, I do not think its a good idea to remain in the same outfits while in the city. I would be shocked if nobody was looking for us. Unless this mask also makes everyone forget they saw me in it? Beatrice checked the description of her concealing mask, but was not hopeful that the thousands that saw her in the arena would suddenly get amnesia, just because the description said that the wearers identity is concealed.
Item: Mask of Concealment Item ss: Rare Effects: As long as the mask is worn, conceals the wearers identity from anyone that did not witness the wearer put on the mask unless the wearer reveals their identity.
No, it wont help you with those that saw you, Samantha exined. Although your identity under the mask is protected as long as you did not reveal yourself or say who you are, if you made enough of an impression to not fade into the background, everyone will still recognize your apperance as the same mysterious masked woman they sawst night. Im pretty sure that people will remember the mysterious woman that used her tail to fuck a princess senseless shortly before instigating a coup d''etat against the tournament organizers, Ember chuckled. ... That would do it, Samantha said, clearly not being informed on the finer details of Beatricesst nights adventures. But simply throwing a hooded cloak over you is also a bad idea, Ember added. Out on those streets up above, the more you try to hide your identity the more you stand out, even if youre not wrong about wanting to stay out of sight. We can return to the High Priest while avoiding the busy streets. Thats great, but first I need to quickly get to the inn with the two cat girls, Beatrice said. ... Which one? Ember asked, though her darkened facial expression betrayed her knowledge about the answer to that obvious question. 423: Deal 423: Deal I need to make sure Tabitha is fine, Beatrice said, ignoring Embers question. And Rafaelia too, right? Ember asked. Who? Ah, yes! Of course! Beatrice stuttered to Embers amusement. With all that had happened in such a short amount of time Beatrice somehow managed to almost forget about the fox girl she got pregnant. I left them a note exining where we would be and had expected both of them to be amongst the crowds in the Forge. Wouldnt they simply run away with the others once the demons appeared? Samantha asked. Not Tabitha, Beatrice was certain. Even if by some miracle Beatrice missed her loyal nymphonaiac during the first intermission, once the mind-breaking, tentacle-fucking, sex demon appeared... There is no way shed skip out on that action. You didnt see iether of them, Ember? Ember shook her head and added, Not that I was on the lookout for either of them. Especially as things escted, all my focus was on you, assessing how long can I stay out of things to not steal a second of your opportunity for growth. Beatrice had a hard time imagining how such an assessment was even possible without relying on sheer luck that she would not get one shot by some strange high-level magic skill, but considering that herbat experience was limited to barely two days while Embers aura suggested a mountain of bodies behind her, Beatrice could not outright dismiss such a boastful im. Very well, Samantha said as she walked past Beatrice and Ember buck-naked, as always not even remotely conserned about her nakedness as she went to the other room where most of her avable equipment was stored. If you n to go up right now, I might be able to help. What about those four? Ember pointed to the four men who were still enamored with each others magical pussies in sixty-nine positions, bringing each other to countless licking and finger-fucking orgasms all this time, not paying the slightest of attentions to thetest conversation. The effect will wear out shortly, Beatrice said after checking the remaining cooldown on [Dick Growth Inversion]. She then shouted to Samantha in the other room, Will the Mask of Concealment work on Chris and the others? Who? Samantha asked. Oh, sure, no reason not to. Do you have three more of these things? Do you have any idea how expensive those are? Samantha asked with a frown as she peeked out in the opening between two rooms. That one was a gift for what you did, but three more!? They dont just lie around in second-rate shops or random dungeons! Whatever the cost of inventory you give us, Ill pay you back triple! Beatrice promised. Its not abouthow even? Well, Beatrice is on an official royal quest to save the Kingdom, Ember reminded. And she has the backing of the High Priests cult. And both of those disgusting degenerates are utterly broke, Samantha said, not impressed. What about Lord Belmot? Beatrice asked. ... Less so, Samantha said after a pause, thinking through the considerable valuables Belmot and his forces possessed. But so what? You can have whatever you want from his fortress after Im done with him, Beatrice said. So the sooner I can find Tabitha and take care of Olivia, the sooner Ill be able to put all my attention on him and his Purple Capes. Y-youre serious!? Samantha asked. Does it look like Im joking? Beatrice asked. Alright! Samantha walked up to Beatrice and offered a hand to shake. Ill ept as payment aplete cure for the Taint. If not, then anything and everything I choose from Belmots stock. Or your corpse. Deal! Beatrice shook Samanthas hand. Deal! Samantha smiled as she squeezed Beatrices hand with a strength that was no joke even for a considerably leveled-up Beatrice. Follow me and well see what we can make work, Samantha gestured Beatrice and Ember to follow her just as loud groans and gasps informed the trio that the effect of [Dick Growth Inversion] on the four eunuchs had ended. 424: Gear Change 424: Gear Change No... No... No, Samantha sifted through sets of leather and scale mail armor, each cooler than the previous one, yet each of them Samantha discarded from thought and sight without the slightest hesitation. Ah! This one! Samantha eximed as if she found a hidden gem, grabbed the metal stand of the armor with her right hand, lifted the entire thing like a paperweight and moved it to Beatrice. Try it on! Ehh... while Beatrice was impressed with Samanthas strength, she was less than impressed with her choice and hesitant to even touch it. Upper body armor consisted of a gray te mail that promised to cover little more than breasts and a few ribs, leaving the heart and the entire abdomen area open for attack. Thick leather gloves with woven leather reaching all the way to the elbows and twoyers of leather and metal for shoulder pads, made the arms the most protected body part by far. While the lower armor part consisted of a leather skirt and two metal tes at the hips to protect against... something? Oh, and knee-high brown boots with high heels, of course. Despite being more revealing than some and just as impractical as many other armor sets that Samantha passed, this one looked like the most generic and uninspired one. Did you cobble that up by looting corpses? Ember asked, seemingly agreeing with Beatrices obvious disappointment. I feel like Ive seen twenty different variations of this just on my way here. Thats the point, Samantha said and moved the metal stand a foot further, all but shoving the armors te mail into Beatrices tits. To fade into the background as much as possible while out on the streets, Beatrice muttered and went on to change into the armor Samantha provided with a somewhat deted spirit. Going into this, Beatrice did not really expect or even think of getting outfitted in some awesome armor that Samantha had plenty of. But after watching her go through so many only to pick the one that made her look like a background character... Expected nothing, but somehow ended up disappointed, huh? Beatrice thought. Multiply this by a thousand and might just get a tiny taste of how Samantha felt about my [Taint Cleansing].
Item: Generic-looking te mail Top Item ss: Rare Health Points: +70 Physical Defense: +15 Magic Defense: +6 Speed: +4 Effects: Generic-looking set bonus (5/5) - Stealth Skills have increased effectiveness by +30%, +30% damage dealt on first strike if initiatingbat, +60% damage dealt on back attack if initiatingbat. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 25
Item: Generic-looking te mail Skirt and Leather Panties Item ss: Rare Health Points: +50 Physical Defense: +12 Magic Defense: +5 Speed: +4 Effects: Generic-looking set bonus (5/5) - Stealth Skills have increased effectiveness by +30%, +30% damage dealt on first strike if initiatingbat, +60% damage dealt on back attack if initiatingbat. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 25
Item: Generic-looking te mail Shoulder Pads Item ss: Rare Health Points: +60 Physical Defense: +12 Magic Defense: +5 Effects: Generic-looking set bonus (5/5) - Stealth Skills have increased effectiveness by +30%, +30% damage dealt on first strike if initiatingbat, +60% damage dealt on back attack if initiatingbat. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 25
Item: Generic-looking Leather Gloves Item ss: Rare Health Points: +30 Physical Attack: +10 Physical Defense: +10 Magic Defense: +5 Effects: Generic-looking set bonus (5/5) - Stealth Skills have increased effectiveness by +30%, +30% damage dealt on first strike if initiatingbat, +60% damage dealt on back attack if initiatingbat. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 25
Item: Generic-looking Leather High Heel Boots Item ss: Rare Health Points: +30 Physical Defense: +10 Magic Defense: +5 Speed: +8 Effects: Generic-looking set bonus (5/5) - Stealth Skills have increased effectiveness by +30%, +30% damage dealt on first strike if initiatingbat, +60% damage dealt on back attack if initiatingbat. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 25
Wait, those stats really add up! Beatrice thought, inspecting her new item description one by one as she put them on. Despite looking like nothing, her character received a substantial boost in raw power (not even counting the additional new effects from the items) and one look at her Character Information tab confirmed this.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 27 (15%)
Health Points 640/860 (+1.24/sec)
Arousal Points 12/396 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 280/280 (+0.7/sec)
Physical Attack 34
Physical Defense 73
Magic Attack 53
Magic Defense 20
Speed 34
Beatrice also noted that her Health Points were down by just the amount added by her new items, minus a few points from the per-second regeneration. Figures, otherwise, if it was instantly full, Id be able to just heal myself by equipping and unequipping items with bonus Health Points. 425: The Enemy 425: The Enemy That one too, Samantha said, pointing at the neck, where Beatrice had her dark-red choker. Really? Beatrice asked. She felt like it was overkill. Who would even notice or remember that I wore it? I mean, I figured theyd be looking... Elsewhere. I noticed it, Samantha was adamant. Oh well, Beatrice shrugged and took off her choker. She wasnt about to fight over a single item, when she just got a whole new set from Samantha. And It wasnt like she was pareticrly attached to the choker. It didnt even provide all that many stats aside from the nice effect, at least whenpared to the new items. And yet, the moment that Beatrice took the choker off, her neck felt... Naked. Beatrice felt ufortable, like something was missing. Lets hope the bleed resistance wont being into y any time soon, Beatrice thought as she put the item onto the pile on the floor of all the other clothes she wore during her fights in the Forge.
Item: Choker of a Phyx Item ss: Rare Health Points: +10 Physical Defense: +3 Magic Defense: +6 Effects: Bleed resistance +80%
And this is for you, Samantha said as she brought forth a stand with a different set of armor for Ember. A generic fantasy assassen-ish/rouge-ish leather armor that was only slightly less revealing, yet somehow even more generic than the one Beatrice had. I still cant believe youve walked around in the Priestesses robes all this time. They had their advantage, Ember said as she looked at her potential outfit with negative enthusiasm. Those that only care about the robe dont notice whos wearing it. Not after your adventures in the Forge, Samantha said. Those robes are probably one of the few clues the Purple Capes have on those responsible for the ughter in the Forge. If they dont find either of you soon enough, theyll probably have a few words with the High Priest. As if! Emberughed. Youre giving him too much credit, Samantha said. And youre not giving nearly enough, Ember responded and then took another good look at the offered armor set. This is an insult to my gear. However, despite the outwardints, Ember did put on the set that Samantha offered her. Meanwhile, Beatrices thoughts were preupied with something else Samantha said. What exactly did you mean by those responsible for the ughter? Beatrice asked Samantha. Long story short, Alexander (the big muscle guy from your Games), got all the credit for single-handedly killing the Lesser Abomination and saving the city from the demon threat. Theyre even nning a celebration in his name the day after tomorrow! Ember added with a slightugh while getting into her new gear. Of course somebody would take all the credit! Beatrice thought with a sigh. The only suprirsing thing was that the guards gave that credit away to one of the remaining participants of the Games. More importantly, Samantha continued, while no official word has yete of how or why the demons have appeared, rumors are spreading fast that they were summoned by the same rebels that attacked the princess and started the whole massacre. ... There was a full arena with thousands of witnesses that know full well thats bullshit! Beatrice argued. A full arena of wasted out of their minds idiots, Ember corrected Beatrice. One of the many other rumors is that the demons were birthed by Princess Mary after you fucked and impregnated her with demon seed. ... after hearing that, Beatrice closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Another one is that you cast a charm and seduced the ck Masks into fucking you to spawn the demons yourself, Samantha shared. The amount of witnesses might very well be the reason that no one has officially med us for the demons, yet, Ember continued while putting on her new boots, it certainly doesnt stop them from fanning all kinds of crazy stories and see which ones they canter abuse the best. All while the Purple Capes use this mornings chaos to put down anyone they want and search for us for questioning. Holy... Beatrice was left speechless. How long did they say I was sleeping? Wasnt it something like ten hours? All of this... Beatrice knew her situation was bad. But now it looked like instead of being the Savior, she was on the verge of bing the Enemy of the entire city. 426: Hidden Effect 426: Hidden Effect ... Fine! Beatrice finally said in a strong tone. If theyre going tobel me an enemy, so be it! Ive spent a whole night listening to these people wishing to see me dead or fucked or worse. Fuck them! I have people that I want to help. People that deserve my help. Those that try to stop me are in for a world of pain. Oh? Ember listened to Beatrice with a growing smile. I cant save people from their own ignorance, Beatrice continued, and while I dont want to hurt the fools dont know any better, Im not about let myself get killed or let my friends suffer because of bored, gossiping, morally bankrupt scum! Im the demon summoner? Fuck you! Ill save this stupid city but I wont go out of my way to save every single thrill-seeking, immoral bastard. So just stay out of my way, because those thate looking for trouble will get plenty of it! Ember, lets go! Aye, aye! Ember saluted Beatrice with excitement and followed the subus out of Samanthas armory. Wait! Samantha called out to Beatrice, stopping the subus just a few steps short of the door. The blonde then caught up to the subus, held out a short, sheathed dagger, and handed it to Beatrice handle side first. A weapon too? Beatrice wondered how a dagger wouldpare to her natural ws. She took the dagger by the handle with one hand and with another slowly removed the scabbard. The de scraped the scabbard from the inside with the sound and vivid imagery of a de slicing into human bone, creating goosebumps on Beatrices arms. When Beatrice looked at the revealed straight de for the first time, she couldve sworn she saw an eerie red mist around it. But when she lifted the dagger up for a closer inspection no sign of any mist was there. Not so much as a single red speck on the thin de, nor on the handle. When Beatrice turned the dagger, the de all but disappeared from sight as it turned out to be barely thicker than a single strand of hair. This made Beatrice increasingly uneasy to even hold the dagger as she clearly imagined how little effort it would take to idently wound or kill someone with such extraordinary thin de. And as Beatrice imagined such a wound, the same thin red mist seemed to momentarily form around the de, only to instantly disappear the moment Beatrice focused her vision on it. Beatrice quickly sheathed the dagger before it attacked her or someone else. Is this dagger cursed or something? Beatrice asked Samantha, about to return the eerie weapon. Not exactly, Samantha said. But do be careful with it. Yeah, this de could shatter from the slightest impact. I dont even think I can use it. No, thats not it, Samantha shook her head. I dont think you have the power to break it, even if you tried. What you should be careful of is unintentionally killing someone. So dont unsheathe it unless necessary. What kind of crazy de is this? Beatrice wondered, apprehensively studying Samanthastest offering. The items description answered that question quickly.
Item: Eerie-Looking Dagger Item ss: Epic Physical Attack: +25 Speed: +5 Effects: Unbreakable by anything less than A-tier magic. Each sessful cut with this dagger into the same targets flesh doubles the damage dealt with the previous cut by this dagger. Stacks up to five times before reset. Hidden effect. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 25
... Isnt thatpletely insane!? Not even considering the impressive attack number, Beatrice could barely believe the weapons second effect. A nearly-unbreakable weapon was already good. But It did not take a genious to figure out how quickly this daggers damage could get out of control. The second effect would only be useless if she was too weak to deal any significant damage to begin with. But if she managed inflict even a barely eptable wound once... Combined with her new sets stealth back attack bonus, the dagger would not only insure that she basically inflicted her back attack five times in a row no matter the location, but it doubled the damage each time. How is this real? If something is too good to be true, Beatrice reminded herself as she studied at thest two words in the Effects section like the fine print in a contract with a devil. What else does this dagger do besides the insane damage? Beatrice asked Samantha. Isnt that enough? Samantha asked. I used this dagger many years ago before I changed to different weapons. Back then my only concern was to kill before I was killed. And kill she did, Ember added. Dont draw a weapon unless youre ready to kill, Samantha said. Other than that I dont know what else youre expecting form the dagger. Understood, Beatrice said, hoping that she will never have to use the ominous weapon, and put the dagger away into the space between her hips and the side metal te. The dagger fit perfectly, so the tes ended up serving some purpose even if it wasnt a defensive one so far. 427: Counting on Me 427: Counting on Me AH!! Goddess! Chris called out to Beatrice and reached out with a trembling hand from when he saw her walk out of the adjacent room, followed by Ember, then Samantha. Unlike Beatrice and Ember, who changed into different armor, Samantha was still in her natural statenaked and not batting an eye about it. Chris raised his trembling arm, reaching weakly in the direction of the Cock Gifter from under another naked man thatid passed out on top of him, ass to the ceiling. Beatrice barely acknowledged the pile of four naked men on the four, throwing a nce at them as she approached them on her way out of Samanthas shop. Beatrice then stopped just out of Chris reach and said, Ill be back soon. Protect this ce with your lives! When I return well take Olivia away from here. As much as Beatrice did not want to dy taking care of Olivias situation, she had to find out where Tabitha was before the situation in the city got any worse. Gathering what little strength he had, Chris pushed up from the floor and slowly rose to his feet, throwing off Jeremys naked ass of his back. We have to help the others! Chris suddenly and passionately pleaded. Bob, Michael, Zack If theres even a chance that theyre alive Oh? Talk about post-nut rity, Beatrice was a little surprised. She expected more pleas or demands for cocks and pussies. But rest assured, if even one of them is indeed alive, I will find and free them, no matter who stands in our way! It will be a long day. Get as much rest as you can. Cant they make some fun memories instead? Samantha suggested. Before you take them on a suicide mission, that is. Otherwise, Ill have a request for you to contact some of my buddies that are runningte for some reason. Yeah, why not, Beatrice responded quickly. Huh? What? was all Chris managed to say, still processing what suggestion Beatrice just agreed to when Beatrice already knelt beside him. A euphoric sight for any man to see a hot chick kneeling at his feet, even though Beatrices body was angled away from his groin (not a surprise, since nothing was there to entice a woman). But Chris thoughts were constantly one step behind and by the time he caught on, Beatrice already touched him on the thigh and Jeremy on the hip. A secondter, Chris felt a familiar magical warmth seeping through Beatrices hand and spreading up his thigh to that sacred, scarred ce. Beatrice did not care much one way or the other how Chris would spend his resting time. But she did not want to waste even a minute searching for Samanthas fuck friends, so the choice of casting [Dick Growing (+2)] on the two nearest targets was a no-brainer. Enjoy! Beatrice said as she rose up and threw a quick nce at Chris who tried to contain his excitement mixed with guilt at the prospect of another round of fucking just when he had started to think of something other than sex. Yes, youre going to have sex while your friends are most likely tortured, even if they are alive, Beatrice guessed the source of Chris guilt. She turned to Chris, ced her hand on his shoulder, looked him right in the eyes and said, Dont you dare to hold back! Until I return, it is your duty to repay our host for her generosity and hospitality with the prowess of your cock! Fuck her silly until she cant walk or think straight! Anything else will be an insult to both her and me for entrusting you with this important task! Is that understood!? Absolutely! You can count on me! Chris promised and beat his fist against his chest. Im grateful to have someone as reliable as you, Beatrice added, not disclosing how sincere thatst statement was, and let go of Chris shoulder after she had cast [Arousing Touch] for good measure to secure Chris performance. Oh, and make use Jeremy too, Beatrice added as she turned the sleeping man over by using her leg, revealing a hard-on that sprung straight up even with Jeremy still out cold. You may have noticed that Samanthas appetite is not easily satisfied. Absolutely! Chris wasted no time in shaking Jeremy out of slumber. Come on man! Theyre counting on us! H-huh? They? Jeremy mumbled, struggling to even open his sleepy eyes. Who? What? Beatrice! Get up! We have a job to do! Chris shook Jeremy again. J-job? What job? Chris pointed right at Jeremys hard cock. Oh! By that point Beatrice and Ember had already left Samanthas shop. 428: Always Hoping 428: Always Hoping Despite Beatrice taking the lead out of Samanthas shop, Ember quickly took over to guide Beatrice out of the depths of the dark, half-abandoned, maze-like undercity back to the Wholesome Inn by the shortest path possible. Far from the first time on the main streets of psus, Beatrice was already used to the half-naked, debauchery nature of the city with non-stop carefree, exhibitionism style fucking and making out. Which was precisely the reason that she felt uneasy. The streets were emptier than yesterday, even though it was not even close to dark yet. And Beatrice never got an impression that the citizens of psus went to bed early. More importantly, despite notcking in the numbers of hot, fuckable girls and dudes, there was nowhere near enough of the fucking and sucking going on in the open as usual. Where usually thered be threesomes and orgies, now gloomy discussion and heavy drinking took ce. And the bloodstains spread here and there, on the walls and smeared across the pavement,bined with some broken doors and windows and other, surface-level damages, did not help the image of the non-stop party city. Whats your favorite color? Ember suddenly asked Beatrice. H-huh? Green, I guess. Why Mines crimson red, Ember interrupted Beatrice. Even though crimson red is neither the color of my hair nor the color of blood some people would think I enjoy seeing because a couple of assholes I used to work with spread nasty rumors about me. None of this matters, and you dont even know if what I said is true, but it was a lot easier and natural way to distract you than warning you not to look or make sudden movements, which would only make you act suspiciously just as the Purple Capes passed us. But, please, dont turn around. That does answer my question, Beatrice said. But what happened here? Obviously, the news of demons appearing in thisst bastion of the Kingdom, would not be taken well, Ember said. And after iming that the threat has been dealt with, the captain of the Purple Capes cracked down hard on anyone causing any disturbance. Under the penalty of death? Beatrice asked when she saw a dried pool of blood big enough to leave a regr human empty. A few vivid examples go a long way, Ember said, and Beatrice felt this was from first-hand experience. The celebration they have announced for the day after tomorrow will probably return things to somewhat normal. After all, almost everyone in the city would prefer for things to continue as they did for thest few years whenpared to terrifying alternatives. People just need an excuse to hope or forgetwhichever gets them through. Day after tomorrow Celebrating Fridges so-called victory If that celebration happens as intended, then Ive failed. Youre going to crash it? Ember asked. The Purple Capes are the organizers, right? If Im sessful, there will be no celebration to crash, no one to even start it. Ah, finally! Up ahead, Beatrice saw the wide, three-story building where she left Tabitha yesterday. Rafaelia too, Beatrice reminded herself again. The same sign was over the door was one of a kind as far as anything Beatrie saw. A carved purple eggnt, croosed out with a fat red line and a ricle around it. At least this part of the city was busier that the earlier streets through which Beatrice and Ember walked through. Though busier was not the same as livelier, and the amount of lewd activities was still woefully inadiquete. Especially considering that none were permitted inside the Wholesome Inn, thanks to a certain cat girls tyranicall rulership. Just as Beatrice quickened her steps toward the Inn, she noticed Ember fall behind, just for a couple seconds, not enough time for Beatrice to even consider if anything was wrong before Ember herself hastened her steps, overtook Beatrice and said, Follow my lead. Ember then approached one of the loner citizens who just stood around, looking bored out of his mind. Dressed like a vagabond, with a short, uneven beard, the man stood just beside an alley not too different from the one in which Beatrice had a sexual adventure with a bunny girl and her friend(?). Before the man could even react, Ember sped his hand with both of hers and spoke quietly, but urgently, Oh, praise the King, I found you! Theres not a moment to lose! I have information about the demon attack! Quickly, before they find and kill me! W-what? Wewhoah! by the time the astonished man even processed what Ember hastely jabbered to him, the redhead had already dragged him half across the alley, out of view of everyone in the streets. Beatrice followed quickly, throwing a quick nce to see if anyone took notice, before she too dissapeared in the shadows. 429: I’ll Be There 429: Ill Be There When Beatrices eyes returned from the street nce back to Ember, the redhead had dragged the unknown bearded vagabond deep in the shadows of the dark alley. Though at first addled by the Embers swiftness, the man had finally had enough. He yanked his hand arm from Embers half-assed grip and demanded an exnation. Who the hell are you and what could you possibly know about? the man suddenly stopped mid-sentence when Ember took a single confident step toward him and ced her hand against his neck. But his silencested for barely a second. ARGH!? The man recoiled as one would from a scorching kettle and instinctively jumped back, but that did not get him far as he just hit his back against an uneven brick wall. Ember pursued him, touched his neck again, and said, Do not move again! The bearded man obeyed, not moving a muscle while Ember pressed his ck beard into his neck. He only looked down on the redhead while sweat drops quickly multiplied across his narrow forehead. If you think this is hot, can you even imagine how it would feel to have burning coals lodged down your throat? Ember asked in a way that left no doubt that she had made good on such a threat before. If you so much as try to move or scream, you will die a silent, slow, excruciating death. Answer all of my questions like your life depends on it and you will get away with just a short nap in the garbage and a few bruises for deniability. Understood? The man grew paler and sweatier by the second. He dared not even nod, and only managed to blink in response. Good. Who are you waiting for here? The man looked at Ember, then at Beatrice, then back at Ember. Apparently, you two. But the description was poor and you were supposed to be one of the Priestesses. And how many of you Purple Morons have gathered here? Thirty-nine. How many inside the inn? About twenty. How did you know to wait for us here? As if the captain would tell us such things! A captain is here? Which one? Captains Gamesh and Rivaldo were both here, but only Rivaldo stayed. And what about the owners of the inn? The two sisters? Captain Gamesh took them both to the Pits along with everyone else. Ekhhh! The man did his best not to scream when the heat from Embers hand suddenly jumped by ten degrees. E-everyone? Beatrices worry doubled. The Pits did not sound like any good ce to be taken to. When? The bearded man did not answer. Sweating buckets, he switched his gaze back and forth from Beatrice to Ember, waiting for instructions from the person whose questions he was supposed to answer, and hoping for relief. Well? Ember let the man know to answer Beatrices question. Yesterday. Just after sunset. What? Ember gasped. Before the Games? P-probably just as it-akh-started, the man said. Y-your hand... How did the captains find out before then? Ember asked, thrown off bnce by the new revtion. I dont know! P-please! Fine! Ember said lessening the tension in her arm a bit. The relief on the mans face was instant. Youll get your rest in a moment. Onest question. As I understand, theres no one but the Purple Capes inside the Wholesome inn? C-correct. And what about the people thate in during the day? W-well, of course, theyre restrained and questioned while we wait for our targets. Of course, Ember said before the mans beard lit on fire and his eyes bulged, blood-red. With a face grotesquely distorted in pain and terror, the man fought out of Embers grasp and did so sessfully, however, he did not get far. Just as he got away from Ember, his eyes momentarily boiled before they exploded in a stream of white and red. He opened his mouth to scream but a fountain of gory, foamy liquids poured out of his mouth while his beard burned brightly and spread the fire across his face. A light push into his back from Ember was all it took to knock the blind, agonizing man down. Horrified, Beatrice turned away while the disguised Purple Cape thrashed and spasmed in pure agony, only mangled grunts and hisses escaping his melting throat while whatever was burning him alive spread further down his body, spreading the pain. After the initial shock wore off, Beatrice remembered that she was not a simple bystander, nor was she powerless. Unable to forgive herself for standing idly even a second longer, Beatrice turned back to face what was once a man, activated her [Sharp ws] Skill, and used [Extend ws (+1)] to pierce the mans blistered, bubbling head to finally put him out of his misery. 430: For All of Your Problems 430: For All of Your Problems Ugh! Beatrices stomach churned and its contents quickly shot up to the back of her mouth as her body tried to expel the ungodly thing that assaulted all her senses. Beatrice instinctively covered her mouth and nose with both her hands to block the repugnant stench froming in and keep her insides froming out, but the ghastly sight alone was enough to induce nausea. And as the stench of burnt flesh rapidly poisoned the air, something dark and foul slowly oozed out of what was once a human being, seeping into every crack of the surrounding uneven pavement. The bubbling of the foul soup and crackling of burning hair as the tiny mes slowly spread to the mans clothes distracted Beatrice enough to not notice for several seconds that when she covered her mouth and nose with her hands, she also brought up her sharp ws, including the one she used to end the suffering of a man, bringing the sticky, dripping, reeking, unholy mixture of blood, melting flesh, and glistening brain matter right up to her own face. UAH!! Beatrice all but threw away her own hand. Failing that, she held her infected hand as far away from her head as possible. Looking away from it all, Beatrice frantically tried to shake off every single drop she could while wiping her face with her other hand. Though Beatrice had heard and witnessed enough stomach-churning things to build a considerable tolerance toward the macabre, this time Ember went out of her way to create one of the worst things to behold. It took all of Beatrices willpower not to storm out of this forever tarnished alley, though she did take several steps back from the rapidly advancing stench for what little relief it gave. A scene of fire and death in the tunnels shed in Beatrices mind. Beatrice wondered how was it different that time? Was she somehow less sensitive to things due to sensory overload after the recent rebirth and all that happened? Did Ember simply burn her opponents to a crisp? At that time, it was a fight for their lives, even though it quickly became clear to Beatrice just how little threat the nobles mercenaries posed to Ember. This was different. Not only did Ember lie to the man about letting him live, but she sentenced him to the worst kind of a death, effectively burning and boiling him from the inside at the same time. A tortuous death just for the sake of it. One look at Ember showed Beatrice how unfazed her bodyguard was by this. If anything, it almost seemed like Ember was a little disappointed that Beatrice reacted this way to such a trivial thing. I thought youd be used to such things by now, Ember said, confirming Beatrices suspicion. That was excessively cruel! Beatrice voiced her disapproval. Appropriately cruel, Ember corrected Beatrice. What do you think the Purple Capes will do to us if we just walk over and surrender ourselves? How many did we kill? How many of them lost someone dear to them at my hands, or yours, or Olivias? What about the Guild? I can vividly imagine all the fun-fun times they have in store for you for what you did to not only their many members but also to their entire Forge of Champions operation! And lets not forget about the royalty and all the nobles! Theyll have a few things to say about the treatment of a literal princess! After everyones done with you, therell still be a fight for your body parts! And it goes without saying that everyone youve ever so much as spoken to will be taken along for the ride. As Ember spoke she ingited a small me in her left hand and slowly grew itrger and brighter. As for that imbecile, Ember continued and threw a disdainful nce at the melting corpse. Do you think his hands were clean just because he was a lookout? Just now he participated in arresting everyone who was in the Inn. Indiscrimly. All of them taken away to a ce designed for indignity and suffering. And for what? That somebody might know me or you? And even though they dont know it, they took somebody important to you, somebody important to me. Somebody important to a person we never met or will meet. And what sort of treatment do you think those people are subjected to in the depths of those Pits? I tell you right now that anything the Purple Capesor anyone else for that matterdare do to YShtara or her sister I will return to them a hundredfold in the worst ways possible! This was nothing! Ember took a moment to size up Beatrice, sighed, and added, What happened to your little enemies beware speech? Was this the limit? As she asked that Ember got down at the melting corpse, thrust her non-ming hand deep into the mans exposed head, and pulled her hand out drenched in the stuff. She then got up and held up her gore-covered hand beside her face with a dead-serious stare aimed right Beatrice before lighting it on fire. I took you to the Forge of Champions for a reason, Ember said, looking at Beatrice without blinking while the flesh in her hand burned away. If youre still hung up on some silly moralities, maybe youre better off going into hiding together with Olivia and her little sister and have threesomes together or something. I have people to kill. And with that Ember put her right fiery hand against the wall of the building that pressed against the side of the Wholesome Inn. 431: In Turn You’re Never There 431: In Turn Youre Never There As Ember held her fiery hand against the brick wall, the bricks around Embers hand darkened, until they turnedpletely ck from the fire. But Ember was only charging up her spell. And it took only seconds until Beatrice saw something she did not think possiblea few bricks just at the edges of Embers hand turned color yet again: brown, dark red, red, orange, yellow. As if Ember was heating up metal! At the same time, Ember continued charging the fire spell in her other hand. The fire mages intent was all but clear. The dead Purple Cape told Ember about the substantial number of Purple Capes located within the Inn, including a captain! A charged up, surprise attack would eliminate a considerable force in one strike. However Thats not even the Inn youre aiming at! Beatrice reminded Ember. Of course not, Ember replied unfazed while the first few drops of molten bright yellow liquid trickled down from below her hand. Otherwise, they wouldve heard all themotion by now. But what if theres people inside!? And that man you killed told you that they apprehended everyone that walked into the Inn! Youll kill countless innocents! Innocents? You know that the Wholesome Inn regrs go to the inn because theres no depravity permitted there! This isnt abouteuppance or revenge; youre just going to burn them all alive because this is easier! Yes, and? You have a better idea? Ember asked as she melted a hole in the wall and raised her other hand with a charged fire attack. I do, actually, Beatrice responded instantly, even surprising herself at the ease of the solution. How long can you hold your spell prepared like that? A little over a minute if I can concentrate, Ember said, her tone changing a little. For the first time since she started her assault on the brick wall, the redhead seemed interested in what Beatrice had to say. That works, Beatrice out loud. But she needed to confirm a few things first. Its a ranged attack? Like some fire ball? Yes. How fast will it travel? About the speed of an arrow. How long the effective range? A hundred yards without even trying. How big the area of impact? Somewhere between ten to fifteen yards. Precisely! About fourteen, I didnt measure it with a But Beatrice already ran out of the alley, every second counting. Once out of the alley, Beatrice turned and ran toward the Inn. Embers alertness became clearer upon a second look. What was yesterday a fun, lively street was now about as cheerful as a cemetery. Most citizens sprint-walked to get through this part without making eye contact with anyone while several figures stood out like sore thumbs because they stood exactly where they were before Beatrice and Ember went into the inn. And the attempt of a couple to imitate a make-out session look about as inspired as sex between a married couple who hate each other and have been cheating on each other for years. Not that they could be med too much for this poor performanceif they had to keep it up since yesterday, it was bound to get old eventually. Hey guys! Looking for me!? Beatrice shouted as she ran toward the Wholesome Inn and waved to no one in particr among the sore thumbs that were the disguised Purple Capes that stood around the general area of the entrance to the Inn. One of your buddies was standing watch just a little behind me! I didnt get his name, but hes dead now! What!? Several men and beastkin jumped to attention, waking up from a daze-like watch they held up till now. Yep, totally dead! Beatrice shouted as she approached the Inn. Before he died, he said how neither he nor anyone even thought that Id show up here and that was why Captain Gamesh left the weakest, most useless captain here just in case: Rivaldo, the half-inch captain! Pfft! a few of the disguised Purple Capes snorted. But even those that didnt were too shocked to do anything. Their target was just running toward themunarmed and calling for attention while insulting their captain. Do they attack her? Surround her? Those that were not disguised Purple Capes had a much clearer idea what to do. They ran, as fast as they could, away from what was bound to turn ugly. Wow, so it was true, huh? Beatrice asked and slowed down just some yards away from the entrance into the Wholesome Inn. That dead dude told me that Rivaldo hides behind his men and lets them do all the dirty work. But he couldnt determine whether Rivaldo was a coward because he had a tiny dick or was it that his dick grew tinier because he was such a pussy ass little bitch. WHAT THE FUCK!!?? a voice thundered from behind the Inns door that blew out off its hinges, flew, and mmed into the opposite building, shattering into a thousand splinters. 432: For Me You Suck 432: For Me You Suck A gigantic,rger-than-life beastkin squeezed through the broken door frame of the Wholesome Inn. Covered in thick blue and white fur, with a long, lush tail, and with biceps the size of Beatrices head, captain Rivaldo without a doubt dwarfed all other giant men Beatrice met up till now. He wore a galea helmet, and ck te armor that protected his chest and stomach and carried a sword the length and width of his soldiers, and the scabbard on his back. Isnt there a food shortage issue in this city? Beatrice thought as she looked up at the enraged, overgrown puppy. How are they all able to keep these figures? Oh, right. Beatrice had almost managed to forget the food shortage solution that some participated in more enthusiastically than others and immediately regretted asking herself this question. Wait, how many seconds was it already? WHO DARES INSULT MY SPLENDID MANHOOD!!? Captain Rivaldo thundered as he looked at all the tiny figures before him, barely childrenpared to his size. Splendid? Beatrice quoted. Is that what you call it at night? Beatrice, Rivaldo snarled, finally honing in on the subus just a few of his giant steps away from him. It looks like all your development went to your overgrown tits and left nothing for your brain. My tits arent the only thing thats overgrown, Beatrice said with a smile and patted her crotch, barely covered by her leather skirt. And unlike you, I have the goods to prove it. Beatrice lifted her skirt, moved her panties, and let her cock drop to Rivaldos stunned expression. Lets y a game, Beatrice suggested to the taken aback captain. Prove to us right now that you are not a half-inch captain or you have to SUCK! MY! COCK! Y-youre insane! As if I would lower myself to Rivaldo, the half-inch captain too scared to reveal his tiny, shriveled penis!! Beatrice shouted. Who wants to see their captain get on his knees and suck a cock he wished he had!? Predictably, it did not take long for sheer curiosity to take over their better judgment as a dozen Purple Capes appeared in the windows of the Inn and in the opening behind Rivaldo. MORONS!! Rivaldo swung his massive forearm and crushed the head of one of his own soldiers against the wooden frame, sshing the blood over several others. He then turned to Beatrice, his eyes bright red and veins popping all over his body while his human-sized sword visibly vibrated in his trembling hand. He took a single, giant step toward Beatrice, but suddenly froze in ce. His eyes turned from bloody red to white, and after taking a single deep breath, the captain visibly calmed down. I cant imagine how hard the demons must have fucked you in your every orifice to leave you this brain-damaged, Captain Rivaldo said in an astonishingly calm manner. Maybe you were hoping for a swift death for your petty little insults. But you will not avoid your fate that easily. See? He cant Beatrice had started to say, but Rivaldo straight up ignored her. With that said, you wont need your legs for what awaits you. The hell happened to him? Beatrice wondered, but that ultimately did not matter now. I like my legs very much, Beatrice said as she put away her cock. And unfortunately, our ytime is up. A bright sh behind Beatrice illuminated the street and blinded Rivaldo and all the soldiers in the windows of the Inn behind him. Beatrice turned around and used [Blink] to instantly move twenty feet as far away from Rivaldo as possible, straight toward Ember. The moment Beatrice reappeared, she used [Refresh Cooldown (+1)] on her [Blink] Skill and cast [Blink] again right as a scorching hot, molten rock engulfed in me hurled past her with a long, bright white tail of fire. Twenty stamina for the [Blink], sixty stamina for the refresh, twenty more again for the blink, a hundred in total: well within Beatrices Stamina Point Pool and ounted for. Beatrice reappeared again, much closer to Ember than she was a second ago, and much more nauseous from the instantaneous change of every object in sight that her brain used to orient itself in space and time. Fuck, Beatrice remembered that she had to sprint to cover more ground for insurance. She did not expect that a double [Blink] would take a toll on hell when a regr one did nothing of the sort and, just as she ordered her body to move with all the dy of an uncooperative dream, a deafening st mmed a searing shockwave against her back, violently throwing her forward like a doll.
-651 HP
433: The Life 433: The Life
-20 HP
Ughhh Beatrice struggled to get off the pavement. Her body hurt and ached all over, she heard nothing except the incessant ringing in her ears.
-19 HP
What!? Repeated notifications alerted Beatrice to the fact that she was still taking damage despite not realizing it. More precisely, it felt like almost all of her body was on fire, she could have internal bleeding and not realize it. Beatrice tried to find the cause of the damage, not that that was easy as even turning her head was painful. Her arms were bruised, scratched as if she made love to sandpaper, and whole patches of skin were red and blistered: first- and second-degree burns. Looking down, same with her legs.
-18 HP
Seriously!? Beatrice brought up her character information.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 27 (19%)
Health Points 145/860 (+1.24/sec)
Arousal Points 43/396 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 189/280 (+0.7/sec)
Physical Attack 59
Physical Defense 73
Magic Attack 53
Magic Defense 20
Speed 39
Her health regeneration was impressive, but not that impressive. Beatrice had to act fast before she literally bled out, because even though the damage seemed to go lower by one with each tick, shed be dead long before her regeneration could overtake the damage. Beatrice didnt see any major bleeding, only countless minor cuts. Losing my life to something this stupid? As if! As seconds ticked, Beatrice concluded that it was faster for her to literally cure her wounds than to find them. She had used [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] on herself before, all she needed was her tail. And, thankfully, when Beatrice moved her tail, it followed hermands.
-17 HP
help that, Beatrice barely made out two words from a female voice. Ember was kneeling over her, doing something over Beatrices burning back. Beatrice decided not to wait for help from the one who caused all the damage and moved her tail toward her utterly uninterested pussy. Despite Beatrices Arousal Points showing as forty-three, Beatrice found nothing about this arousing. Still, the [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] Skills requirement for use was intercourse. And that was a very loose definition.
Skill Name: Fast(er) Recovery (+1) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 30 Stamina Cooldown: 2 Minutes Description: Despite the marvelous, otherworldly orgasms, sex with a subus can be taxing for mortals. This skill heals subuss sexual partners from their post-sex exhaustion, restoring 20% of the targets maximum Health Points, 20% of the targets maximum Stamina Points, removing debuffs and status effects of Rank C or lower. The target and the subus must have had sexual intercourse for this skill to be usable. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Cannot be used on the same target more than once per hour. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 12 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 12
Beatrice slid her panties aside and slowly pushed her tail against one of the few ces somehow spared the carnage. As she did that, she noticed that she had no more damage status updates. And her back felt a little less on fire. But Beatrice was not satisfied with just a little less, so she pushed on and spammed her [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] Skill non-stop, assaulting the system with requests of confirmation of intercourse.
+172 HP
+56 SP
Better! Beatrice said aloud and somewhat heard herself over the shouting and screaminging from all directions. Beatrices skin also felt immeasurably better, and she could move nearly as well as before the entire explosion incident.
Health Points 306/860 (+1.24/sec)
With her Health Points over three hundred, Beatrice could easily let her regeneration take care of the rest. As for the perpetrator Ten to fifteen yards!? Beatrice shouted at Ember as she finally got off the ground while several people ran past them both. Looks like it ended up closer to fifteen, Ember calmly analyzed her spell while also rising to her feet after helping undo some of the damage on Beatrice. You were right on the edge. Beatrice finally looked behind her and saw what looked like the aftermath of a gas tank explosion. Smoke and fire, spreading rapidly. People screaming, running away, while others rushing toward themotion and to help. Some jumping out through broken windows where the fire still had not engulfed the wallspletely. And while some parts of buildingslike the Wholesome Inns first floorwere made of stone or bricks, too much was made of wood and made for perfect fuel after many summer days without rain. This will keep the Purple Capes busy, Ember said with a satisfied smile. We need to move before more of them arrive. Nothing more to be found here. Y-yeah, Beatrice kind of agreed that, indeed, they had already done their worst here, so there was no reason to wait for the so-called purple cavalry. And after lingering her gaze on a charcoal-colored body bent and broken against a corner of a nearby building, Beatrice turned away to go back to Samanthas shop. 434: Fire and Water (18+) 434: Fire and Water (18+) Ahn!! Harder! Hardeeer! Samantha demanded, shaking her hips between Carl and Liam. The two men thrust as hard, sweating and grunting, groping Samanthas tits, kissing and biting every inch of her body for what little sensation they could get while they double-prated her ass and pussy with makeshift wooden strap-ons. Samantha did not mind the angry fuck to spice things up a bit andpensate for the solid, soulless things inside her. So entranced she was that she did not even notice the doors to her shop open and two women barge in unannounced. Wrap it up! Were leaving now! Beatrice told Carl and Liam. Aww, youre back already? Samantha bemoaned but did not stop riding, using her time with the two eunuchs to the veryst second. How did it-ah-go at that ce you went to? Many captured, countless dead, a city block on fire, Beatrice summed up. Ahn, thats nicewait, WHAT!? Samanthapletely snapped out of her sex zone and stopped moving. She hard-pushed Liams face away from her and said, The n was for you to go unnoticed! Samantha stared harshly at Ember with an Exin! look. They expected us, Ember shrugged. We dont yet know how, thats why well go to the Purple Cape headquarters and ask very nicely to tell us. Just after a quick detour to Lucarad. Beatrice is worried about Olivia, and I have a couple of acquaintances there that coulde in handy. Move it! Beatrice ordered her two eunuchs who were still under Samantha. And dont forget the Masks of Concealment that Samantha prepared for you! Both men obeyed without question and pulled their wooden strap-ons out of Samantha that very second and ran to collect their few humble belongings. Chris and Jeremy were already behind Beatrice and Ember, Jeremy still adjusting his kilt he found just moments before, and Chris carrying unconscious Olivia, dressed in her ssic, torn-up ninja outfit. The buff eunuchs had seen many sides of their Sex Goddess, the Gifter of Cocks. They witness many amazing feats. But this was the first time they all thought the same, single thing: Scary. You really started it, Samantha uttered. You do remember how tightly intertwined they all are, right? The Guild, Capes, royalty. If you try to take down one of them, the others will not simply sit idly when their power and position is threatened. We were past that when Beatrice fucked a princess in front of thousands and effectively ended the Forge of Champions, Ember said, with approval in her tone proportional to the level of violence and destruction at Beatrices hands. Were leaving, Beatrice said the moment Carl and Liam got their hands on their kilts. A-ah, wait! Liam asked, running after Beatrice while wrapping his kilt around his damaged private area. Before leaving the shop, Beatrice turned to Samantha and said, Ill be back. I promise. Obviously! We had a deal, Samantha replied with a smile. This way, Ember said and took a different path than before that seemed to lead even deeper into the long-ignored bowels of the old city. It was dark in these dirty, winding, narrow alleys before. The poorly nned building storiesyered atop one another in precarious positions, now old, crumbling, and abandoned. But now, the darkness wasplete. Without Embers handy little mes that she kept recasting in the palm of her hand that acted like torches, they would have been in pitch dark. What little sky above them peeked through the overhanding rooftops was utterly ckened by thick, toxic fumes from the spreading inferno that Ember and Beatrice started in the city. Doesnt anyone have some kind of water magic in this city? Beatrice asked Ember, hoping that they dont identally burn the whole city to the ground. Back when the people here still had a sense of humor, theyd say, if they were any good, theyd be dead, Ember chuckled. After all, the best warriors were supposed to either defeat the demons or die trying. And it wasnt like every other person was born with elemental magic. Another reason why your work down in the Forge was so devastating to the Guild. But, sure, a fewe to mind that can stop that fire. Mimi, a lieutenant among the Purple Capes, would be one of them. Heh, my niece could do it easily, not that Samuel would ever let her go there. Seeing how that did not alleviate Beatrices concern, Ember added, Dont worry! Itll be fine! This ursed corpse of a city has seen far worse than me and is still somehow standing. 435: Wood And Stone 435: Wood And Stone Dont touch anything, Ember warned everyone else as Beatrices party descended into what could hardly even be described as abandoned alleys anymore. Their path was ever more frequently blocked by piles of giant stone blocks and general ruble from buildings that copsed under their own weight years ago and tumbled on top of one another. Ember made turns from one obstacle to another that made for a maze that would be hard to navigate even with a map. The times they walked through holes in walls were even more unnerving whenever a single overturned pebble made an echo deep into the darkness, making Beatrice continuously look up for rogue rotten beams that she felt would any second fall on her big dumb head for walking into such a dangerous ce. Some copsed load-bearing structures had to be maneuvered while making sure not to disturb them as they still somehow held part of a building half-upright. How much more of this? Liam moaned. Quiet! Beatrice shout-whispered. For all she knew even a loud noise could set off a chain reaction and she tried to keep the odds as much in her favor as she could in this situation. Ember pointed up ahead into darkness within darkness. No one could tell what was so special about that particr patch of void that devoured Embers light and let nothing out. But as they approached, all became clear. Another tunnel, Beatrice sighed. She knew it wasnt quite true but she couldnt help but feel like half her time in this world was spent in one tunnel or another. And if not a tunnel, then some undergroundirs of varying sizes. She even pretty much expected it. After all Beatrice and Ember left the pce through the tunnels, and surely, they werent about to stroll through the front gate. But still! Andter they had The Pits on the menu too!? As Beatrice followed Ember into this newest, tunnel that blended together with all the others, she felt a shift in her priorities in this world. After dealing with the main oppressors and saving those she cared about, rather than save the citizens, or solve hunger, or defeat the demons, Beatrice daydreamed about issuing an order to seal everyst tunnel and mine in and under this city that she could find. It would have a practical use too! So that demons cant use them! Beatrice justified her little frivolousness to herself. At least there was enough space for them to move freely unlike back in the leftovers of the old city, and without worry that their quest would end by falling rocks, as the tunnel itself looked to be carved with effort through solid rock and with enough width to fit three burly men shoulder-to-shoulder. Not that long from here, Ember said, rather upbeat. Maybe we could even make a quick detour and pay a visit to the King to inform him that we killed the demonlings just as he asked, eh, Beatrice? As if! Beatrice brushed off Embers joke and wondered if Ember was literally counting seconds till she could leave Olivia with Lucarad. But then Beatrice remembered that she did in fact have an actual quest in her system. How long ago was it? Beatrice wondered about the first quest she ever got a brought it up in her minds eye.
Royal Quest: Proof of Heroism Objective: 1. Find and kill twenty Demonlings. [Complete!] 2. Bring twenty heads of the Demonlings to King Selirius. [0/20] Rewards: Princess Mary
Ah, of course! Beatrice rolled her eyes. How could I forget to carry twenty rotting demon heads with me!? Beatrice swiped away the trashy quest with an even more trashy reward and checked on her other one.
Royal Quest: Useless Daughter Objective: 1. Teach king Seliruss daughter how to properly please a man. [0/1] 2. Return to king Selirius with his daughter once she can please a man at least two times within ten minutes. [0/2] Rewards: ???
I guess cumming endlessly all over a dickgirls cock in pure ecstasy didnt count, Beatrice concluded and swiped away her other Royal Quest. The subus had a feeling that by this point she was more likely to kill the king before finishing his quest. 436: Head and Shoulders 436: Head and Shoulders Wait, were going into the Kings pce? Chris asked, with unconscious Olivia in his hands. Of course! Start using the one head you have! Ember scolded Chris. I understand you might have been too preupied with using Beatrices gifts on Samantha, but from this point on you have to pay attention if you dont want to have the one head you still have left separated from your overtrained shoulders! Several of the White Masks were from the pce! Chris eximed. I do not expect these tiny little masks that blonde sex addict gave us to be of any use. They will work just fine, Ember said. Dont worry, I wasnt serious about going to see that decrepit drug addict! Were going to the High Priest. And he couldnt care less about what mask you wore, wear or will wear. Your robes before, Chris continued, Youre one of the High Priests priestesses! How observant. But then Beatrice, Chris stuttered as he looked at the subuss back, her tail, her little bat-like wings on her back as if witnessing them for the first time. Oh, Ill leave the exnation to the High Priest! Hell love to tell you that over and over and over. Why spoil his fun? Ember chuckled. Rather, why not tell us a little more about those White Masks? They changed often. Most of them used voice-change magic. The whole point was that nobody would know exactly who they were. Though some were more conspicuous than others. Felicia, Beatrice, Carl, Liam, and Jeremy said in unison. But just by their body shape alone, we counted at least Was it fifteen? Sixteen, Carl said. Not that it matters much. Some were glorified bodyguards for the real important people. One name we did find out thanks to Carl, Chris said. Samira, the third princess. Another one, Beatrice felt like she had her fill of princesses just with Bloody Mary alone. And what a piece of work, Carl added. Compared to that blood-thirsty psycho, Mary? Beatrice asked. Samira is nastier in more subtle ways, Carl said. And sometimes not so subtle, Chris said with a pained voice. So thats two princesses already, Beatrice counted. Then was the whole royal family involved in that Forge deal? Maybe? Chris could only guess. Maybe most of them knew but just didnt care? Samira isnt someone I would rmend messing with, Ember said. Well have a talk with Felicia instead. None of you knew that she could summon demons? WHAT!? All four eunuchs eximed and stared at Ember with their jaws dropped. Figured as much, Ember concluded and walked forward, ignoring them. It does seem almost unbelievable. Though she had a few niche uses for the Guild, what you told me about the demons just doesnt make sense. No doubt that she was the one that made them appear, Beatrice said. Whether she could control them or not And whether the other involved parties even knew of this, Ember wondered. Hard to imagine that Belmot would. And if his Purple Capes did not know, then Felicia is in for a time of her life at their hands, hehe. Oh, were pretty much here! Beatrice remembered that one of Lucarads ces of operation was some deep underground chamber, so it made sense theyd reach it faster than the actual pce. But as Ember took a turn into a narrower tunnel, Beatrice hoped that the tittle of a High Priest would offer Lucarad with something more spacious than a couple of dreary stone chambers. After a couple more turns and a flight of stairs, Beatrice got a feeling that Ember was literally taking them to that very chamber. The oval chamber with a stone altar in the middle where Beatrice first appeared in this world. Her first worshippers. Her first orgy. Her first cum rain. When Beatrice saw a single wooden door just ahead of Ember, there was no longer any doubt. Were baaack~! And we broughtpany! Ember cheerfully eximed as she pushed forward the squeaky door and triumphantly walked through. Im sure youll find a ce in your hearts for a new potential fucktoy Ember froze in ce, and a secondter Beatrice saw why. Just a glimpse of dark red was enough. The subus quickly rushed through the opening and stood beside Ember to get a better view. A dozen mutted bodies sprayed across the stone floor in a pool of blood. And high upon the oval wall another body hung lifelessly with his arms straight above his head, nailed through the palms of his hands. He wore gold and purple robes, stained in rivers if half-dried blood. And between the shoulders, where the mans head was supposed to be, a misshapen skull was pushed into the bloody neck stump of the corpse. 437: White and Red 437: White and Red What happened? Carl rushed into therge oval blood-smeared orgy room. W-whoa, was all Liam could manage when he saw the bloody scene. Those robes, Chris uttered, looking at the hanging corpse opposite the door through which they all entered. I-Isnt that the High Priest himself? Has to be! Beatrice thought. The High Priest was the only one among his insane cult that wore purple, and she also recognized the misshapen skull that she once saw in Lucarads possession, now taking the ce of the Priests head. That meant that Lucarads head had to be somewhere among the countless mutted body parts. Beatrice preferred not to shift through the corpses just to confirm the identity of the man they came seeking help from, but they also had to know for sure. Luckily for Beatrice, Ember was quick to the task and already stood over the decapitated head of her former boss. Lying in a pool of blood, cross-eyed, jaw dropped open, tongue hanging out. There could be no doubtThe High Priest, Lucarad, was dead. Beatrice looked at Olivia in Chris arms. How was she supposed to help her now? Asking Lucarad for help was far from a perfect solution. Barely eptable in fact. But now, Beatrice was robbed of even this option. Then they all heard a high-pitched scream. Turning toward the source of the desperate cry, Beatrice saw an open hidden door in the wall of the chamber with a weing light shining from wherever it led to. Turned out that there was another way out of the cults private sex-orgy-summoning-altar-room. The living quarters! Ember eximed and ran straight toward the open hidden passage, lighting up fires in both her hands. Someone strong enough to wipe out Lucarad and his congregation. Beatrice had no way of knowing how strong Lucarad might have been. Her only reference was Embers strength, but Ember herself was just a mercenary, higher to boost the cultsbat potential, at least ording to the fire mage. Ember had once imed that she too did not know Lucarads exact strength, only that he was not weak by any means. How many levels could I get from killing someone strong enough to do all this? Beatrice wondered and followed Ember across the pool of sticky red, her four loyal eunuchs close behind. Beyond the hidden door was a short hall with a few steps leading up to a grand hall. Brightly lit not only by torches but also actual windows! A row of twenty gothic arch windows, over thirty feet tall, all on one side of the so-called living quarters that rivaled the kings throne room. Apparently, this was the only outer wall in this hall. And it was not facing the burning part of the city, judging by the clearer sky with natural clouds, colored fiery orange by the setting sun. Not that anyone in Beatrices party was too preupied with the view outside. For it was the view inside that held their attention. A continuation of what they saw in the sex chamber. More blood. More entrails were sprayed across the floor and several tables. And unlike the chamber, a few people here were still alive. And none drew more attention to themselves than a screaming girl in a white and red skintight attire with a stupidlyrge hammer axe in her hands that looked twice as heavy as the petite girl herself. The weapon might have been pure-white once upon a time, but now it was drenched red, with a partial intestine stuck to one side of the round hammer portion of the hammer axe. With her back toward Beatrices party, the pink-haired girl had all her attention on a few survivors of the massacre. Two survivors, a man and a woman in blue robes were before the girl, on the floor in a pool of blood, with several mutted bodies all around them. Three more, all women, were further away, each had their left hand nailed to a wall through the palm. Beatrice vaguely recognized the three nailed women. Though she no longer recalled their names, Beatrice was all but certain that those were the first three that she had sex with on the day she was summoned to this world. Who else might know where this so-called Beatrice might be!? the hamaxe-wielding pink-haired girl demanded to know from one of the blue-robed figures before her. For thest time, WE DONT KNOW! the woman with emerald-colored hair and topaz-colored eyes screamed back at the pink-haired girl in frustration. You killed the one man that might have known! SHPLUART! Dont tell me what to do! the pink-haired girl told the sttered pile of gory mess that was a living being just a second before and threw her freshly bloodied hammer over her shoulder, sending a sticky arc of red flying over the horrified screaming man still left before her. Ember raised her right arm, straight extended, palm of her hand facing forward, and simply said, Doomsday! At thest possible moment, Beatrice closed her eyes and put her arms in front of her face to protect herself from the bright sh that was the harbinger of scorching heat and molten rock. 438: Nail and Olive 438: Nail and Olive Beatrice half-opened her eyes and watched through the gap in her forearms in front of her face how the fiery death ball flew through the imusibly long living-quarters, setting on fire and smashing aside any object that was unfortunate enough to be in its path as it rapidly approached the one responsible for thetest massacre. Huh? the young pink-haired hamaxe wielder turned her head to see why the entire living quarters suddenly shed white for a split second and saw a giant ball of molten rock and fire hurling in her direction. WUAAAAAHH!! the girl unleashed a warriors battle cry and turned to meet the approaching doom head-on with her giant hammer axe, swinging it around her in an arc as she turned to gain more momentum for her weapon. The bloody white hammer axe formed a tail of its own behind it as it flew through the air: a ck mist that grew thicker before the girl disappeared from Beatrices view, obstructed by the bright fire. An explosion akin to a bolt of thunder cracked through the air and Embers Doomsday rock sharply changed direction and flew straight for one of the gothic arc windows, crashing through it and leaving a giant hole wider than the window itself as it flew out of the pce, apanied by the ss and stone it broke in its path. The original target of the fire magic stood where she was before, breathing heavily as drops of sweat rapidly formed on her face. She was hunched forward, grasping tightly the long handle of her giant hammer that now rested on the cracked marble floor and a barely noticeable lingeringyer of ck dissipatedpletely before thest stone fell to the floor from the new hole in the wall. Who the hell are you? the first known survivor of Embers lethal spell asked the uninvited guests in between her heavy breaths. The one youre looking for, a soft voice answered the girls question. That is, one of them is the so-called Beatrice, The Hero That Was Promised, foretold by The Scrolls Unholy Roasting, Ember said and unleashed several dark me bolts straight at the hammer girl while the beastkin still talked, but again the girl proved to have enough awareness and an astonishing strength to dodge the all three bolts of fire by jumping together with her massive hammer. The Savior, ording to the man you beheaded, which you would have known had you not done what you did, the soft voice continued unfazed. But such an action would be impossible, for if you were the type of person to not foolishly kill the High Priest, you would also be the type of person to notmence in this ill-considered massacre at all. Terrified for his life, the surviving man in blue robes attempted to flee from the line of fire and jumped up from the gory puddle he was in but was instantly bludgeoned against the side of his body with a single swing of a giant hammer and thrown aside like a broken doll. And again, what an unnecessary actionkilling a potential hostage, the t, monotone voice emanated from a feminine beastkin with a small frame and barely-alive eyes, who now stood between the pink-haired girl and the three women nailed to a wall opposite of the window wall. The beastkin was in fact a catkin two furry cat ears were a giveaway. The catkin had olive-colored hair that barely reached the shoulders and wore nice dark suit that looked freshly ironed, without a single wrinkle or a speck of dust. Though you might say that you do not know if your opponents would even care for hostages or not, and you might even make a calcted assumption that they dont, based on the attacks unleashed against you that obviously bore no consideration toward the well-being of the man behind you. But still, your opponents are several. And a strategy that does not work on one of them, might work on another. Divide and conquer, as they say SHUT UP, NOEL!! the pink-haired girl screamed threw up a dozen nails that she suddenly pulled out of nowhere and hammered them mid-air,unching the nails like bullets right into the catkins mncholic face. That expression remained unchanged even as all twelve nails flew straight through Noels eyes, cheeks, and forehead, and prated deep into the wall behind the etherial catkin, barely a foot over the heads of the three remaining survivors of Lucarads cult who had their hands nailed to that same wall. Im sorry, Your Higness, but I am not here, Noel said. That is, I am here where I am, but my here Shut it! I know! the girl interrupted the talkative beastkin. Highness? Beatrice asked. Correct! Noel answered Beatrices question and then some. Her Royal Highness, The Fifth Princess of Larpsus, Annie! And she is the Fifth Princess, for that is the order in which she was pushed out of Her Majestys womb, the organ for developing and growing a baby, not sticking your phallic organs into! And though you might say 439: Talking and More Talking 439: Talking and More Talking That pounding the womb of the woman you love feels amazing, as does cumming directly into that very same womb while the owner of the womb makes a joyful o-face, and her eyes roll up in ecstasy as she feels you fill up her heart-shaped womb, but I forgot what I was trying to say. You were just telling us that you realized how annoying youve been all these years and were now contemting the most effective ways of suicide, Annie said. No, that cant possibly be true, Noel said, as if seriously contemting the probability of such thoughts. Either way, I highly rmend that you immediately return to your mother to receive an appropriate punishment for your actions, which will be much less severe than if you decide to follow the faulty instincts that got you into the trouble you are already in. You must be joking! Annie said and indeed her frustration with Noel turned to excitement as she returned her attention to Beatrices party. The one responsible for several hundred deaths as well as the repeated rape of my beloved sister, the so-called Savior that almost sent ourst bastion of hope into chaos has just waltzed right into my grasp! And you want me to just run away? To my mother? Ha! Run to mommy, yes, Noel nodded with an ever-unchanging expression. Contrary to what you may believe, I do care for your well-being. And thus, even if you are physically incapable of the better judgment that is necessary to follow my advice, as evidenced by your previous actions, it is my suggestion that for your own self-preservation you suspend all thought and blindly do as I say. Absolutely not! Annie screamed, red from rage, and returned all her attention back to the catkin. Asuna will not let me forget this until the day I die! Even the innocent Melody would write songs of my shame! You must want me to fall even further into irrelevance! Yes, of course! Now it all makes sense! Confess! Who put you up to it!? Asuna? Julia? Youre all just jealous that I acted first and now want to trick me into running away when from a golden opportunity! No! I will not remain in the shadows of my older and younger sisters! You go and tell my sisters to go fuck each other! And then inform mother that I will bring her the heads of the disturbers of the piece that dared disrupt the entertainment of the people! While Annie argued with Noel, Ember told to Beatrice and the others, Apparently, her hammer allows her to counter strong attacks. But her reliance on that gigantic piece of metal has an obvious weakness. Just bombard her relentlessly with small attacks from all sides. Wait, wait, wait, were attacking royalty now? Liam asked. Killing, Chris corrected. Did you miss the atrocities shemitted? It appears that bloodthirst runs strong in this family. Not only that, Beatrice added. The way she said it, this princess either was well-informed about Forge of Champions or was directly involved with it. It would be preferable to capture her. Do not think that we can dy here with such foolish attempts, Ember said. Why do you think I tried to end it in one strike? We did note here to fight! And though this is the High Priests personal grounds, we are currently now within the pce! And even if this entire massacre had somehow gone unnoticed until now, that giant explosion surely did not. An unfortunate, but a predictable decision, Noel said, looking ever slightly more mncholic than before. But please know that despite your foolishness and generalck of intelligence, we do not hate you. That is, neither me, nor Her Highness, nor even your sisters of whom you speak so ill. And though they make sometimes treat you like the younger sibling that you are, you are in fact the one filled with unreasonable malice toward your kin. Fuck off! Annie screamed. I will leave, Noel said. But not because you demanded it, for despite being a princess, you have very little authority over me. I hope we will meet again under better circumstances. That is, for example, a circumstance that does not involve a small group of rebels plotting your demise right in front of you while you ignore my sound advice and impotently scream at me as if that would improve your situation that you yourself created. Ah? Annie turned her head to better see what Beatrice and her group were up to. The beastkins words had finally broken through to Annie. And while Noel disappeared from sight Annie saw several more fire attacks approach her at different speeds and from different angles. 440: Hammer and More Hammer 440: Hammer and More Hammer Tch! Hammer Heaven! Annie grimaced when she realized she was surrounded by iing fire missiles and spun her hammer by the hilt around her hips. One spin, two, three, five, until she was engulfed in a whirling sphere of wind that deflected every single iing attack in random directions,nding all over the massive living quarters, setting more mmable objects on fire. What!? Jeremy gasped. You said itd work! Liam let his frustrations out on Ember. For one reason or another, Ember ignored theint as if it did not exist. Meanwhile, Chris found a secluded corner behind a wide, spherical stone pir, away frombat, and put Olivia down before returning to join the fight. You too will underestimate me with such weak attacks!? Annie screamed as she wound down from her spinning sphere. Maybe I shouldve asked Noel to stay so to witness how I rip you to Annie nearly bit her tongue as she turned at thest second to block the dagger aimed at her nape. She managed to slightly alter the direction of Beatrices dagger with the hilt of her hammer. In slow-motion, Annie looked into Beatrices focused, mchite-colored eyes as the subuss altered thrust slid just past Annies cheek, scratching it just barely, and finally drawing blood from the person responsible for drenching this ce in gory red.
5 damage dealt [1/5]
GHARGH! FAT COW! Annie screamed, changed the grip of her hammer, and swung at Beatrice. But her hammer swung through the air, hitting nothing as the subus was already behind Annie again, thrusting for a second time. ANNOYING! Annies frustration mounted, but her block was only partially sessful againthis time sliding across the top of the Fifth Princesss shoulder, making her taste pain again.
10 damage dealt [2/5]
Another swing, another miss, another faulty block, earning a second cut across the same shoulder, this time deeper.
20 damage dealt [3/5]
STOP MOVING! Annie demanded. Beatrice did notply.
40 damage dealt [4/5]
ENOUGH! Annie screamed with a face contorted in rageful fury, unbing of a cute princess. She jumped up and swung her hammer down upon Beatrices head. Hammer Fall! The subus easily avoided such a long-wound attack by jumping back. Annies hammernded with the power of anding meteor, causing an explosion of shattered marble and dust, making the entire hall tremble. But the artificial earthquake did not hinder its creator. Annie did not miss a beat and the moment her foot touched solid ground in the crater she threw a fistful of nails up above her head like a tennis ball. Nail Barrage! Annie shouted and hammered her conjured nails in Beatrices direction. Again, and again, Annie manifested hundreds of nails out of nowhere and hammered them mid-air with the speed and flexibility that did not seem possible. Beatrice dodged the first batch of nails, but in their ce thrice as many already flew in her direction, covering ample airspace to intercept further dodges. Curtains of Hell, Ember said and swung her arm. A thin, seven-foot-high wall of straight, incinerating mes rose in front of Beatrice, devouring all the nails that entered, but let none out on the other side of the protective wall. Fire Punch! Chris swung at Annie from behind and above with a fire variation of a Superman Punch. Annoying weaklings!! Annie screamed and swung her hammer to meet the fire magicians punch head-on. Annies hammer and Chris fist met midair, their collision marked by a violent expulsion of all the firepower Chris had in his hand before Annie overpowered him with her hammer andunched the eunuch back where he came from. Is fire magic all you know!? Annieughed and got her answer in the form of two more fireballs,unched by Liam and Jeremy. Hammermill! Annie whirled her hammer by the handle in front of her like a windmill and created a shield that deflected the fireballs. Curtain Fall, Ember swung her arm down and a wall of fire fell right on Annies head, behind her whirling Hammermill. Useless! Annie lifted her Hammermill above her head like a shield. The spinning Hammermill deflected Embers firewall, tearing it apart andunching it in all directions. Hahahaha! Annieughed, standing tall and proud as she spun her hammer above her head and spread hundreds upon hundreds of small, elerated mes in all three hundred and sixty degrees from her like a miniature volcano. Any more-KAHU!? Annies stance faltered and her Hammermill spun out of control when a stream of blood was torn out of her unportected back by Beatrices [Sharp ws (+2)].
310 damage dealt
441: A and A 441: A and A It was frustrating for Beatrice to see just how little damage she ended up doing despite the sessful activation of her Eerie-Looking Daggers effect.
Each sessful cut with this dagger into the same targets flesh doubles the damage dealt with the previous cut by this dagger. Stacks up to five times before reset.
All of the incredible potentials of such a potentially absolutely absurd effect were neutered by Annies more-or-less sessful deflection of Beatrices first strike with the dagger. And because Ember was the one that started the fight, Beatrices armor sets bonus also did not apply.
Effects: Generic-looking set bonus (5/5) - Stealth Skills have increased effectiveness by +30%, +30% damage dealt on first strike if initiatingbat, +60% damage dealt on back attack if initiatingbat.
Thus, when an opportunity presented itself, rather than doing the fifth thrust with her Eerie-Looking Dagger for a whopping 80 damage, Beatrice simply put away the dagger and activated her [Sharp ws (+2)], a skill that gave her a massive damage boost for a disproportionally small stamina consumption.
Skill Name: Sharp ws (+2) Rank: D Type: Combat Craft / Toggle Cost: 24 Stamina per minute Cooldown: 10 seconds Description: A Subus can extend its fingernails into sharp, long, deadly ws. Often considered as a sure-tell sign of the Subus preparing forbat, it can also be a feign to scare off unwantedpany. Once activated, increases the Subuss Physical Attack by 45%, Physical Defense pration by 20%, Magic Defense pration by 5%
And what a change it was! Beatrices ws dug deep and sliced through the princesss back like butter, ripping flesh apart and sending blood pouring out. Beatrice even wondered for a moment if she overdid it and t-out killed the little hammer girl that proved so impervious to all attacks just moments before. KAHU!? Annies stance faltered, her knees shoor, and her hammer spun out of control, slipping out of the pink-haired girls hands and whirling off high into the air, up and behind both Annie and Beatrice.
310 damage dealt
Oh? Beatrice was a little surprised. Just from the amount blood she unleashed and the depth of the cuts she inflicted, Beatrice expected to leave the girl if not dead, then at least paralyzed with correspondingly much greater damage numbers. However, Beatrices only reference for the damage she did was her own Health Points. This left her guessing whether three hundred and ten Health Points was a lot or not for this princess. Perhaps, three hundred and ten were all of her Health Points, or maybe Annies rtively stylish but unimpressive in terms of defensive capabilities skintight outfit did in fact provide more defense than an eye test would presume. But all that Beatrices momentary surprise did, was provide her with an opportunity to test out her daggers effect when it was set up with a more impressive first attack. No sooner than when Beatrice pulled her right hands ws out of Annies back, she drew her Eerie-Looking Dagger with her left hand and thrust it forward right into the middle of Annies biggest, bloodiest wound. GRUAGH!!!! Annie unleashed a deep powerful roar of a lion and a sudden st of a powerful, wind-like ck aura stopped Beatrices attack before her de could reach Annies flesh. Beatrice barely stood her ground against the powerful force that mmed her entire body. But the first wave of the princesss dark spirit was followed by a second, even greater storm, darker than ck. Beatrice couldve sworn she saw a pair of bright yellow eyes sh in the wind before the dark aura knocked her away. I suppose that answered your question, Annie, a female voice announced itself with a sneering tone and even less subtleughter. Honestly, you should stick to what few talents you possess. By the time Beatrice regained her footing in the far corner of these living quarters, she saw a group of ten soldiers in red and white armor enter the hall through one of the doors near where Beatrices group entered from, nearly the opposite side from where the battle with Annie currently took ce. Armed with spears, with open helmets, the soldiers looked not unlike the guards Beatrice saw in the kings throne room. And they were led by another girl who also a wore red and white set of armor, though she could not resist wearing a skirt that showed off her naked thighs. And instead of a spear, she carried a ymore on her back, partially hidden by her long, rust-colored hair. Now her too? Liam asked distraught as he turned to the new foes that appeared behind them when they had yet to deal with the previous princess. Carl shared in Liams worries. For better or worse, there was hardly a man who did not know the name of the ymore-wielding knight and the secondmander of the pce guard, the stern jewel of the Seven Sisters, the Fourth Princess, Asuna. 442: The Princess and Her Sword 442: The Princess and Her Sword Asuna looked around the formerly great living quarters of the High Priest and his priests and priestesses. In addition to all the blood and mutted bodies the great hall was now also partially on fire. The smoke that had until now built up and spread just below the high ceiling now started to descend due to rising temperatures. The one big broken hole in the outer wall could not keep up with the rapid expansion of smoke, heat and fire on this windless evening. The Fourth Princess then looked past Ember and the eunuchs as if they did not exist and asked her sister, I find myself wonderingwhat goes on in that feeble little mind of yours? Do you intend to destroy the entire pce? Youre just mad that Im taking care of your mess! Annie shouted across the burning hall, showing surprising life after what should have been a deadly wound. You what? Asuna snorted in a half smile at the oundish usation. Have you hit your head again with that oversized toy of yours? All you go is pose all day in front of a mirror and make out with that stupid sword of yours instead of doing your job as one of themanders of the guards and the one charged with security in the pce! Annie pointed her finger at Asuna. Dissent was brewing right here, under your nose! The High Priest was nning high treason before I stopped him! You cant even stop rebels froming and going as they please! You wouldnt even know of them if I did not engage them inbat, all alone, risking my life! Shes not wrong, one of the soldiers whispered to the other one next to him. Shh! that soldier shushed the idiot and looked at Asuna for any indication that she overheard that ill-thoughtment. Asuna sighed and shook her head, Again with that jealousy of yours. Commander this, pose that. When will you ever get it through your battered skull? I am immeasurably more beautiful than you. My Bloodoath eclipses your grotesque hammer both as a weapon and a partner. And the reason that I am the only one among all Seven Sisters that was given an official position with actual responsibilities is because I am not a walking embarrassment or a literal nuisance like you lot! Hmph! As delusional as you are, you still could not deny sleeping with your sword! Annie clung to the one undisputed usation. Will you give it your virginity too? Whens the wedding? Will you have our father walk you down the aisle to a sword in a tuxedo? ymore, Asuna emphasized the correct term for the type of her weapon, drew it and thrust it into the floor before her, cing both hands on the decorated cross-guard. The fact that I find Bloodoath to be a better partner than any of the spineless insects within these walls while half of my sisters spread their legs on a whim, says more about you. Now, please, shut your mouth and stop embarrassing yourselfand me by proxyany further. The daily reminders that I am rted to you is already more than I can take. Better yet, while I execute this rabble, make yourself useful and open the windows before the-GHUAAAhhhh~! ASUNA!! Annie cried out when she saw her sister arch her back and blood pour out of her agape mouth. What!? the soldiers turned their heads to see what happened. Princess!? Commander!! they called out in shock, too slow to react. While the two sisters bantered Beatrice used the cover of smoke and fire to sneak all the way behind the newly arrived princess and abused her equipment set bonus to its full potential. +30% damage dealt on first strike if initiatingbat, +60% damage dealt on a back attack if initiatingbat, for a total of +90% against an unprepared opponent after activating her [Sharp ws (+2)] for an additional increase of Physical Attack by 45% and Physical Defense pration by 20%. Nowhere in her [Sharp ws (+2)] Skills description did it state that she had to use her ws to receive the bonuses of the Skill. So, Beatrice thrust her Eerie-Looking Dagger right into Asunas poorly protected kidney.
542 damage dealt
But Beatrice was not done. She instantly pulled out and swiftly thrust into Asuna for a second time.
1084 damage dealt
And a third time right through the neck of the princess to secure the kill.
2198 damage dealt
NOOOOOOOOOOO!! Annie cried in tears as Asunas lifeless body fell to the ground. Shut it, Ember raised her hand that was again on fire, pointed the open, fiery palm at Annie and called out, Doomsday! AHN!? Annie was momentarily blinded by a bright sh and by the time she regained some sight in her teary eyes she was staring right into the fire that engulfed the second molten rock to fly through this hall, only this time Annie did not have her hammer when the Doomdsayet reached her. 443: A2 443: A2 C-cmander the soldiers were left speechless as they watched Asunas body slowly fall to the ground, leaving three arcs of blood behind her from her deep wounds inflicted by the big-titty assassin. It was surreal for the soldiers to watch their princess in such a state. How could a murdered princess fall so gracefully and look so at peace? Without a sign of life, with her eyes closed, Asuna fell as if in slow motion, with her arms slightly at a distance from her hips, all but floating in the air a little above the ground with her long ymore falling at her right side. Youll pay for this!! one of the soldiers shouted and ran at Beatrice, drawing his spear and aiming it right between Beatrices big titties. KLHUEKH!? that same soldier suddenly coughed blood and stopped in his tracks before he even reached Beatrice. Shocked and confused, the soldier looked at the princesss killer. She was still out of melee range. And rather than revealing a victorious grin after a cheap sneak attack with a throwing knife or something, the soldiers would-be opponent was just as shocked as he was. The soldier looked down and saw a familiar de, drenched in red liquid, sticking out of his chest after passing through where his heart should have been. The soldiers world quickly darkened. He did not yet know how little life was left within him and that he stayed upright only because of the de he was impaled upon. Neither did he realize how quickly he was robbed of his senses. With his hearing and sense of pain already gone, his vision was next on the way out. The soldier slowly turned his head to see what had happened, but only saw more darkness. A floating, spreading darkness engulfed a young girl with rust-colored hair. A familiar girl with unfamiliar predatory eyes. A girl that was supposed to be dead. A girl that was hismander. A girl with her issues and problems like all girls, but one that took great pride in her position and always made sure to be a shining example of a soldiers outward appearance, reliability, and utter confidence. A girl of who the soldier thought on many lonely nights. A girl for who the soldier would have given his life. A girl that took his life without hesitation or emotion. What the fuck!? Beatrice watched how the soldier withered away, turning into a dry husk upon a supposedly dead princesss de that literally and visibly sucked the blood and life out of the dying body in a form of dark-red mist and like a conduit transferred that life force to its haunted wielder. What is this new devilry? Carl asked Ember, looking in utter disbelief at the princess engulfed in darkness. A supernatural foe that never even hit the ground after receiving three lethal stabs, one of them through her neck. Carl couldnt even see the wound in Asunas neck, only a thickeryer of darkness around it. HYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! a ball of dark fury approached the eunuchs and Ember from behind. Ember only had the time to turn around to the hateful cry of a slighted girl before the hamaxe-wielding, engulfed in darkness pink-haired princess howled, HAMMER FALL!!! and swung down her hammer right on top of Embers head. Carl, Liam, and Jeremy were blown away by the shockwave of an explosion that made the walls and pirs tremble, shattered nearly every piece of ss in the entire hall, and blew away all the smoke and fire in a forty feet radius around Annie, insteadunching a thick cloud of dust and stone. When the dust settled, only a single figure remained in a crater that was evenrger crater than the one created with the previous Hammer Fall. Like Asuna, the pink-haired princess was permanently surrounded by a swirling dark mist that she secreted out of her pores instead of sweat. Her posture was slouched, her breathing heavy, her motions more animalistic than human. Her eyesthe only source of light amongst the darkness, bright like a predators at night. Annie lifted her hammer to see the remains of the insolent, fire-spewing mage but saw only a couple of dying mes where Embers body was supposed to be. GHRAAAAAAARHH!! Annie swung her hammer and crushed the tiny mes with disproportionate force. 444: Dark and Darker 444: Dark and Darker No wonder I didnt get a single level-up! Beatrice realized as she watched Asuna drain the life of one of her own soldiers. HYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! Both of them? Beatrices worry increased when her attention was caught by the hamaxe-wielding, pink-haired princess. Not only did Annie survive Embers second Doomsday, but she appeared all but unharmed, swinging her hammer at Embers head with an attack that created an earthquake-worthy explosion and blew dust and smoke in all directions, including Beatrices. What the hell is going on!?, What are you doing, Commander Asuna!? was what the soldiers were asking, shouting, or thinking in different variations of the same question before the st of smoke from Annies attack obstructed their vision.
4396 damage dealt
Beatrice used the cover of the smoke to once again get behind the slow-moving princess and thrust the Eerie-Looking Dagger right where the princesss heart was. For a second, Asuna and Beatrice both just stood like that. Then Asuna turned her head, and with an audible crack bent her neck at an unnatural degree and looked behind at Beatrice with bright, cat-like eyes. So, you like sticking it into girls from behind? Asuna asked before unleashing a dark aura st that disintegrated the decrepit remains of her soldier that had hung on her de and blew Beatrices dagger out of her back and out of Beatrices grip.
-50 HP
Beatrice couldnt even follow with her eyes the dagger that was sent flying at the speed of sound and out of sight. She gripped her aching right wrist that almost got torn off and taken for a flight along with the dagger with a simple aura st. Ill enjoy impaling you all the way through with my big. Fat. Sword! Asuna gleefully exhaled before she turned the rest of her body toward Beatrice and thrust her sword at Beatrice. The subus dodged out of the way of Asunas thrust and saw the ymore fly past her. Asuna simply let go of the hilt and effectively threw her ymore, sending it flying like an oversized arrow until it impaled another one of Asunas shocked soldiers. The ymore went straight through the soldiers ted armor like it was butter, all the way to the weapons cross-guard. Such was the force of the throw, that the ymoreunched the soldier off his feet and flew further, into the next soldier behind him, skewering two men with a single throw. GHUKH! the second soldier was also knocked off his feet and both men flew back until the sword reached a stone pir behind them, nailing them both to it. The soldiers had not even fully processed what had happened when the sword began draining them, sucking blood and red mist out of them. With a perverse thirst, Asuna extended her arm toward her ymore and drew the mens life force from her ymore long-distance. For a moment, the remaining soldiers watched the red magical link between theirmander and her ymore. They saw how with every second that Asuna collected the magical life force into herself, their tworades dried up into lifeless husks. RUUUN!! The remaining soldiers finally clued in on what awaited them here and ran toward the door from which they came. WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU!? Annie growled like an animal, alone in her crater in the middle of settling dust while jumping back and forth with her entire body, looking for her fire-wielding foe, twitching for a fight. Apparently it had not crossed Annies mind how hard it could be to find someone in the burning, darkening chaos that she herself so flippantly created. And as it got hotter and hotter, the ck smoke slowly descended back down, increasingly filling the hall with poisonous fumes. That was when Annie heard the horrified screams of Asunas soldiers. Nail Barrage! Annie screamed and unleashed a storm of nails through the thickening smoke, using the screams as guides for her aim. UAAAAH!! WAAAAAA!! The screams of Asunas soldiers confirmed each time Annie struck her target which she used to fire several more nails at each of them. And, having gotten a taste for this, Annie decided to upscale her approach to blindbat. Ultimate Nail Barrage! Annie announced with excitement and threw countless nails up above her head. Thousands of nails flew high up into the noxious air, turning and spinning before finally one by one sumbing to gravity. As Annie watched her nails fly through the air, she grabbed the handle of her hamaxe, dug her heels in, swung back, and waited for the first nail to level with her eyes. WHAM! Wham! Wham! Wham, wham, wham, whamwhamwhamwhamwhawhawhawhawhawhawhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha Annieughed like a lunatic whileunching her nails into whichever direction with an ever-increasing, inhuman speed. Like a stationary, turning minigun, Annie unleashed her abundant ammunition in all directions around her as thoughtlessly and joyously as she spread Embers fire. 445: Nails and Claws 445: Nails and ws The second that Beatrice saw one of Asunas soldiers get sted by bolts of yellow light that shed like bullets, she ducked for cover. And not a moment too soon. Apanied by an increasingly maniacalughter that bordered on demonic, the yellow shes zapped over Beatrices head like machine-gun fire. At first, guided by the horrified screams of the pce soldiers, the shooting soon became purely random. By that point every single remaining soldier, seven in total, was crucified to a nearby wall. That was the only opportunity to see that the bullets were in fact long, 50d nails. Come out,e out, wherever you are, Asuna yfully sang with a chilling smile while dragging her bloodied ymore behind her. The princess waspletely unfazed by not only any of the damage that Beatrice dealt to her but even the nails that her sister shot out. Two nails shot straight through her stomach, another one - through her thigh. But after absorbing the life force of whole two men, the mixture of ck and red aura flew into the gaping wounds and closed them up as easily as plugging a hole in some dough. This is insane! Beatrice tried to n a strategy against some kind of a demonic zombie princess who she already killed two times. Shell just keep healing through everything by leaching their very life force! The solution was obvious. Kill the poor soldiers that were kindly pinned into ce by Annie for Asunas convenience. Just as obvious was the fact that Asuna would not let that happen. The only purpose of those seven men and women was now to suffer in agony from wounds inflicted by Annie, and the smoke that slowly choked them to death until their turn came to be used like life points for Asuna, not before suffering more agony in form of impalement.
-5 HP
*Cough* *Cough* Toxins, huh? The air was not getting any cleaner. And after starting to literally take damage from the fumes that the other princess spread, Beatrice simply did not have the option to wait. The second that the bullet hell finally stopped; Beatrice rose to her feet There you are~! Asuna already stood above Beatrice with a sher smile, and her ymore already swung back for the finishing blow. Wait! Beatrice pleaded and raised her hand, pointing two fingers straight at Asunas face, and activated [Sharp ws (+2)], followed by [Extend ws (+1)]. Like Annie, Beatrice too had nails. Fingernails, to be precise. And she extended those to the maximum, shooting them straight into the undying princesss eyeballs. GHYAAAAAA!!!! Asuna screeched like a banshee and dropped her ymore. Knowing that it was only a matter of seconds before Asuna would heal again, Beatrice [Blink]ed behind the screeching princess and unleashed her [Sharp ws (+2)] on the unfortunate soldiers one by one, finally putting them out of their misery. HOW DARE YOU!? Asuna screamed (her eyes restored but crying tears of blood) and threw her ymore straight into Beatrices back just as the subus reached thest soldier. Beatrice dodged the ymore, but she was clearly an optional target. With the ymore lodged deep in the unnamed soldiers chest, Asuna extended her arm, and the life drainmenced once again. Not this time! Beatrice rushed straight for Asuna before she could fullyplete the drain.
-500 HP
Ghaaah! Beatrice gasped for air after a sudden, sharp pain that seemingly cut her connection to her own body. As Beatrice fell to the ground, she saw Asunas ymore fly past hernothrough her. Engulfed in a swirling mist of red and ck, Asuna caught her returning weapon with a triumphant grin as she watched Beatrice fall to the ground with a giant cut through her right side and chest.
-25 HP
Khaaah, haaah, Beatrice gasped for air, but could not seemingly get any into her lungs. Only more pain as her right lung filled up with blood. Now, what should we do with this big-tit cow for all the crimes shemitted? Asuna asked herself as she returned to her creepy, joyful self and skipped toward Beatrice. Crimes against the Church. The assassination of the High Priest, as well as countless devout servants of God. Killing ten pce guards that attempted to stop her. Assaulted two princesses! And then set the pce on fire to hide her crimes! After counting off Beatrices crimes, Asuna jumped on the subus, turned her over, and climbed on top so that they both could be face to face before pushing the edge of her ymore against Beatrices neck. Why its almost as if shes possessed by a demon or something! Asunaughed and breathed heavily through her mouth, letting out hot, foul air and drooling all over Beatrices face, only to lick it all back up, along with Beatrices sweat by using her long, purplish, snake-like tongue. 446: Love and Hate (18+) 446: Love and Hate (18+) Ew, ew, ew, ew, ew! Beatrice grimaced in disgust from Asunas foul affections. Even after Asuna licked up all of her sticky, thick saliva off Beatrices face, Beatrice did not feel cleaner, quite the opposite.
-25 HP
The damage notification informed Beatrice that her bleeding continued from the gaping wound that Asuna managed to inflict with her flying ymore but it might as well have been emotional damage from the revtion that a princess once so pretty could reek worse than a homeless drunk. Oooooh! Youre a subus, arent you!? Asuna licked her lips with sudden excitement and pressed the de of her ymore even deeper into Beatrices neck. Ive always wanted to fuck one! Hahaha! Only due to Beatrices leveled stats did she not get her neck slit open where a regr mortal would have been left headless already. She has no more self-control than Annie! Beatrice noted the difference between Asunas previous boasting and what she turned into now. To think that Id be lucky enough to stumble upon one as weak and ipetent as you! Asuna cheered, her face turning red with excitement, unleashing more hot air from her mouth that might as well havee from a sewer. What do you say!? Onest fuck before you go!? My other sword is just as big as this one, I promise! Are you just as excited as I am? Keeping her ymore at Beatrices neck with one hand, Asuna used her other hand to check Beatrices excitement. HEY!! What gives!? Asuna punched Beatrice in the stomach. Im not good enough for you too!?
-50 HP
Health Points 303/860 (+1.24/sec)
Beatrice thanked her passive health regeneration that somewhat mitigated the continuing damage. FUCKING SUCCUBI! Asuna growled. So high and mighty! Always thinking youre better than everyone else! WELL, YOURE NOT NOW, ARE YOU!!?! Asuna swung back her fist, but suddenly stopped and her rage cleared as if it was never there. Ah, thats how I lost my Nevermind! Asuna shook her head, purging some unwanted thoughts. Look, Beatrice, was it? Weve got off on the wrong foot. Lets start again, alright? Hi, my names Kasper! A pleasure to meet you! What the fuck!? Asuna must have read Beatrices confusion and added, Its a long story! Ill exin it allter. Im not really a bad guy, once you get to know me!
-25 HP
Really? Beatrice asked while slowly bleeding out. Of course! Asuna affirmed with a smile. So, what do you say? A quickie for introductions and then well move on from there. It will take some effort on my part to convince the others that you can be trusted, but once they see how much we love each other, they wont object! You sure moved fast from hate to love, Beatrice thought, feeling an approaching opportunity to end this demon. Beatrice then gathered all her acting capabilities and said, Ohhhh, baby, I cant wait to show them our sweet, sweet love~! ARE YOU MOCKING MY LOVE, YOU WORTHLESS WH-Wait, wait, wait, Im sorry, I understand its all too much. Beatrice cursed her acting capabilities. I see now that you are simply overwhelmed! Asuna tried to course-correct after hertest outburst. After all, when confronted with such an incredible specimen that I am, what fair maiden couldpose herself?
-25 HP
Move it, Romeo! Beatrice wanted to hurry Asuna toward action before she bled out but decided not to employ more of her seduction skills. As for your safety after everything youve done, Ill take care of it if you behave properly! I know Dauf might seem impulsive and unpredictable, but hes nothingpared to me! Dauf? And his opinion does not matter over mine! Asuna continued boasting. As for others, as much as I dont like to share, as long as you impress Isley, the rest will do as he says! Oh, dont worryIll put a healthy boy in you before you spread your legs for Isley. If that Isley is such an important fellow, why dont I just hook up with him, instead of you? Beatrice asked. BECAUSE IM THE ONE WITH A SWORD AT YOUR THROAT, SUCCUBI SLUT!! Asuna roared and finally pulled out her long, twisted meat rod from beneath her skirt. Ill hear you cry my name in love yet when I screw your womb good and proper!! You wont even be able to think of anything but my mighty cock by the time Im done with you! 447: Rod and Claw (18+) 447: Rod and w (18+) MWAHAHAHA! FINALLY! Asuna cackled like a demon while stroking her long, misshapen purple cock and aiming it under Beatrices skirt. After all these years! My very own, big-tit subus wife! Speaking of which Asuna grabbed Beatrices generic-looking te mail top and pulled at it to unveil Beatrices ample breasts. However, no unveiling took ce. Whether Asuna did not have as much strength with just one arm or Beatrices te mail was sturdier than it looked, or both, whatever it was Asuna utterly failed to get a glimpse of her wifes big titties.
-25 HP
Beatrices bleeding damage did not cease while Asuna took her sweet time. Ah! Bleeding! Choker! Beatrice cursed herself for taking off her Choker of a Phyx that had the effect of increasing bleed resistance by +80%. But what was done was done. At least it killed a few seconds of having to listen to Asuna. Whatever! Well have plenty of time to bite into your nipplester, Asuna rationalized, too much in a hurry to get to the main festivities. She instead went on to pull up Beatrices skirt and move her panties to the side. OOH! You have a cock too!? Asunas grin grew even wider as impossible as it seemed, almost threatening to rip her face apart. Ah, I knew we were meant for each other! Our meeting must have truly been fated by Lucifer herself! Were going to have so much fun exploring our bodies. Im so d I held back from severing youpletely! Haha! Take that, Isley! I cant wait to see your face when you see me with my new hot subus wife! Maybe well even fuck him together, as husband and wife! But first Asuna held her dick with her trembling hand, so overwhelmed by the excitement that she almost dropped her ymore without even realizing it, barely holding on to it. All Asunas attention was on her cock as she licked her lips and pressed it against Beatrices pussy. Really? No care whether its dry or not? Beatrice was about to be amazed at Asunas utterck of care and/or awareness but remembered that shes dealing with an utterly pathetic, utterly horny demon. Ah whatever, just get it over with! And get it over Asuna did. She pushed her cock into Beatrices pussy, but no sooner than the tip had entered the warm-yet-unweing cave that Asuna felt a sudden snap. YUAUYUAUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA Asuna howled in agonizing pain and tried to pull away from the subus, but Beatrice tightly wrapped her arms and legs around Asunas back. Like a spider that refused to let go of its foolish prey. Asuna pushed to cut off Beatrices neck but realized all toote that she had dropped her weapon in the moment of her hellish pain. Asuna tried to reach for her ymore, but Beatrice knocked it aside before she wrapped her arms around Asuna. With her head splitting apart, Asuna still tried to concentrate and control her ymore with her mind, but that proved impossible because of the hell that came next. Beatrice had absolutely no desire to feel Asuna even an inch deeper inside herself than absolutely necessary, hence the snapping of the tip of Asunas long meat rod. And to Beatrices pleasant surprise [Be Careful Where You Stick It] activated to terminate overly insistent attention without specifications of how many snaps were avable for the achievement of that goal. And with her inner muscles enhanced with razor-sharp ws, Beatrice went on to test those limits. The subus kept pressing the howling, thrashing princess toward herself, inch by inch inserting Asunas long rod into the meat grinder, slicing it up like a sausage. GWYWEEEHEHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! STOOOOOOOOOOOOOPHAEYYAAYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! Each slice of Asunas sausage ravaged and tore her mind apart more and more. As if it was Asunas very brain that was sliced by Beatrices inner ws. As if Beatrice dug her ws into Asunas brain and swirled them inside, gnawing at it, turning it into mush in the most atrocious way possible. Asuna now wished to have her ymore back just to drive it into her own brain and dig Beatrices ws out. Only when there was nothing left of the sausage but a bloody stump, did Beatrice cast [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] to heal herself after the intercourse.
+172 HP
Beatrice was not sure if hertest bleeding wound would count as a status effect of Rank C or lower as per the current maximum limit of Beatrices recovery Skills status removal. But no further damage notifications came. And Beatrice felt better, having restored 20% of her maximum Health Points. And having gotten all that she wanted from this productive intercourse, Beatrice let go of Asuna. The princess copsed beside Beatrice. Her eyes were dead-white, mouth slightly agape, drooling. Asunas only signs of life were weeping tears and barely twitching fingers.
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
448: Smoke and Fire 448: Smoke and Fire COOOME OOOOUUUUUUUUUT!!! Annie bellowed and swung her axe at a nearby cloud of thick smog. The cloud split and swirled, unveiling that it hid nothing, undeserving of the demon princesss ire. AAARGH!! unsatisfied, Annie swung again and again. Her nails did not work, her axe did not work. No matter what she did, she could not find the fire mage that dared wound her. Not in the ck fumes that continued to thicken as the fires that Annie helped spread raged on. FINE! Annie screamed. And run up to the wall with her three remaining hostages. The three women in blue robes yet lived, coughing and gasping for air, choking on the very toxic air they breathed in. If you will note out, I will execute these three one by one! NOOO! Please dont! Anything but that! Ember ran out of the ck smog, her arm outstretched to the hostages and deep worry stered across her face as she ran toward the hostages and Annie. HA! Annie cheered and jumped at Ember, swinging her hamaxe, and cleaving Ember clean in two. Seriously? Embers two cleaved halve asked before turning into mes and evaporating. WHAT!? Annie screamed. Behind you, Ember tapped Annie on the shoulder, only to be severed at the waist by a single swing. Only to burst into mes and evaporate. Ember then appeared out of the ck smoke a few feet from Annie and said, This time youll get me for sure Annie sttered Ember with the hammer side of her hamaxe, but instead of a fountain of blood Annie only saw tiny mes float out from beneath the t surface of her weapon. Really, just how dumb are you? Ember asked while taking a stroll behind Annies back. Not only do you literally fan the mes for the benefit of a fire mage, but you even provide more cover for me to channel my spells? Another slice turned this Ember to mes as well. With the amount of fuel I have to work with thanks to you, these are freebies Annie destroyed Ember again. But just as quickly she destroyed one fire clone, another Ember emerged from the smog that now surrounded Annie. Even the fires seemed to retreat to further obstruct Annies vision. The thing with my fire clones is Another clone destroyed only for another Ember to appear noter than thest me evaporated. the less time I have to create them the more pathetic they are. And if my opponent is strong enough to warrant a powerful spell hoping for minutes upon minutes of free distractions would be optimistic. But if my opponents strength is matched only by their stupidity GRUAAAAARGH!!! Annie mmed thetest clone with all her might, causing a small earthquake and destroying the floor. Its impressive how slow you are IM NOT SLOW! Annie howled as she sliced thetest fire clone. Im faster than you! Faster than anyone here! Thats not what the fire mage meant when she said slow, a familiar monotone voice exined, though its feline bearer was not yet visible. And if you were not slow you would have understood the other meaning of that word. As you would have understood the implications brought with that word that was used by the increasingly confident fire mage in a belittling, mocking way as ast warning,st chance for you to avert your imminent, embarrassing defeat. What the catkin said, Ember chuckled as she once again appeared before Annie, before Annie cut her in half. And as Annies hamaxes de sliced Ember diagonally, Embers fire clones two parts floated next to Annie. But this time the fire clone did not evaporate instantly. Only the sliced edges sparked aze in pure white mes as Embers clones upper body slowly fell forward. And right Ember came face to face with Annie, she said, Boom! Ghh Annie grimaced, leaning away from Ember as white light engulfed her. The next moment a giant st engulfed a third of the entire massive hall. The shockwave that followed instantly blew away every single spot of dust or remaining mes, as well as sting away every single piece of furniture or item unlucky enough to not be anchored in ce. Countless benches and tables were crushed against stone of walls and pirs, shattered to pieces, while even more mmable materials were incinerated on the spot while the air was purified with scorching heat. Khhaaa~~ Annies charred body stood right where she was at the moment when Embers fire clone blew in her face. Her eyes were dead-white, ck vapors flew from her mouth, her tongue was out, ck as coal. Ember stood a few feet from the cooked princess. To actually survive that Impressive, the fire mage said. Annie did not answer. She was incapable of it. The ashen princess swayed a little forth, a little back before falling forward like a log,nding face-down at Embers feet. Hardly the brightest that one, Your Majesty, Noel said, standing in the entrance to the cleansed living quarters of the High Priest and his followers. The catkin stood behind a figure in a magnificent violet gown with long sleeves that fell to the ground. A figure that eclipsed him in every regard: height, stature, beauty, presence. The womans very aura seemed to enter the hall to assert her dominance before she even took single step herself. Unfortunately, the woman said. But a mother loves all her children equally. 449: Victory and Dread 449: Victory and Dread Only now did Chris manage to get on his feet after his encounter with Annies hamaxe. Uhhh, Chris moaned as he opened his eyes. The st from Embers attack threw Chris against a nearby pir and knocked him back into consciousness after his troublesome encounter with Annies hamaxe. Chris came to his senses just in time to see the charred murderous princess copse at Embers feet. His spirits lifted, if only for a moment, the word victory shed in his mind, and Chris dared imagine that he and the others might actually survive this nightmare. But just as Chris got to his feet, willing his body up, roused by his spirit, he heard the voices of two more peopleing from the entrance. C-cant be, Chris gasped when he saw who the newest arrivals to the battlefield were and his hope of a good oue evaporated. My foolish little children, Queen Merillia slightly shook her head in disapproval. Her luscious violet locks floated gracefully but even during those subtle swings the Queens left side of her face remained obscured by her thick, impable hair. Rather than being worthy of shampoomercials, the no shampoo was worthy to touch Merillias so as to not sully what was perfection. Just look at what you have done, Merillia slowly looked around and opened an ornate fan to fan herself a gentle breeze as she stepped forth into the blood-smeared oven that thebatants created. However, rather than look displeased as her words would indicate, Merillias tone and subtle smile indicated a slight amusement. A powerful explosion created by imbuing a fire clone with not only her fire magic but also the surrounding mes, Noel hypothesized what he observed. All that raging energy she collected andpressed into a body-sized vessel, far too small and vtile to contain such power. Correct? No, Embers reply was short. Strange, Noel tilted his head and disappeared. She yet lives, Noel said as he inspected Annie, appearing at her side out of nowhere. Kh? Ember took a step back from the sudden appearance of the small feline servant before she managed to subdue her surprise. And by she I mean both Dauf and Annie, Noel continued. Dauf took the brunt of the st, thus I do not expect he will be able to return to his fighting form any time soon, but it is thanks to him that the Fifth Princess was not reduced to a pile of ash. Noel raised his head, looked at Ember, and said, After analyzing the burns on the Fifth Princess, I believe that you lied. As for the other fool Noel disappeared only to reappear beside Asunas twitching, mind-broken body. Beatrice knew what wasing when Noel disappeared, yet even with all her speed, she was able to jump away from Noel only after he was already at Asunas side. How fast is he!? Beatrices heart filled with dread. She did not spare a single thought toward this deadpan catkin servant back when she first saw him visit Princess Mary. But now, after runningps around average Purple Cape soldiers, matching two Princesses in speed, yet not being able to even follow Noels movements with her eyes, brought a new perspective to the petite, feeble-looking servant of the royal family. The Fourth Princess is also here, Noel informed. And by here I mean in our realm, alive, although not nearly as well as you or she would prefer. The same cannot be said for Kasper, however. I do not sense his presence any longer. It seems that this so-called Beatrice, The Hero That Was Promised, The Savior, managed topletely and utterly shatter his very spirit. And I suspect that it might have something to do with the remaining bleeding stump that fell off Asunas private ce. Well, well, well, would that mean that congrattions are in order then? Merillia folded her fan and put it away to slowly p for Beatrice. Congrattions, Savior! You managed to banish a demon! And were not just talking about a few inconsequential demonlings that my fool of a husband sent you to hunt. A true demon! With thoughts, hopes, and dreams of his own. And you crushed him all the same like he was just another mindless demonling! Truly, a hero! As she spoke, the Queens smile seemed as bright as she would have on her daughters birthday. Tell me, how did it feel? Merillia asked Beatrice. To crush a demons spirit that is. Was it exhrating? Perhaps a sense of fulfillment? Maybe sadness? Arousal? Were you excited to move on and do the same to my other child? 450: Reward 450: Reward Beatrice did not reply to the Queens questions. Despite the outward pleasantness that the queen projected, Beatrice could not even imagine an answer that would please the mother of the two Princesses that were just beaten within an inch of their life. More than that, the Queen showed up on an active battlefield as she would at a ball. No armor, no weapons, no guards or armies, just a single beastkin, smaller than either of the princesses that Beatrice fought. And despite Noels astonishing speed, Beatrice could not believe that the Queen relied solely on her catkin for protection. No answer? Merillia frowned. Our Hero sure is shy. Please understand, that my curiosity was genuine as to what went through all of your heads when you barged into my home, unannounced, uninvited, and attempted to kill my children. Merillia looked at all the uninvited guests, making eye contact with them one by one. Chris swallowed hard under the Queens piercing gaze. Carl instantly averted his eyes. Liam and Jeremy faired no better. The three eunuchs clumped closer together, subconsciously hoping for safety in numbers. I suppose you are waiting for your reward? Merillia turned her attention back to Beatrice. After all, my loving husband did promise you my daughters hand for killing some demonlings. And Ive heard you killed quite a few. A feat that pales inparison to what you did here. Unfortunately, I do not have Mary quite at hand to gift to you. Though rumors spread that you already partook in your reward. Perhaps that is the reason for your silence? Did you not enjoy my daughterspany? Was that the reason you discarded her after using her body however you saw fit? Do you not know how many would die to be in your position and have a chance with my passionate daughter? How many have died? No one so much as moved a muscle until Noel looked back at his Queen and disappeared from sight, only to reappear right back beside her. A Blink? Beatrice drewparisons to her Skill. If so, his version allowed him to travel further and did not appear to be limited by any length of cooldown above a couple of seconds. Noel looked at Merillia and said, My Queen *Cough* A feeble cough interrupted Noel. Both he and Merillia looked to the source, as did Beatrice. The subus somehow knew who the cough belonged to before she evenid eyes on the waking girl. Oh my, Merillia smiled and opened up her fan again as she eyed Olivia with hunger. Ah Aahhh-cough-cough! Olivia moaned and coughed, twisting and turning with increasing intensity through a feverish dream. How heartless of you! Merillia scolded Beatrices party with augh and walked toward Olivia. Leaving the poor thing in her condition all on her own! Can you not feel the pain shes in!? Are you deaf to the cries of her soul? The Queen walked faster toward Olivia who threw off her cloak in her feverish thrashing while her moans grew louder. Or are you so cruel that you would purposefully deny her what she wants? Merillia asked as she stood over Olivia and eyed her like a meal. Dont touch her! Beatrice shouted and unleashed her [Sharp ws (+2)]. Oh!? Merillia instantly turned her head and torso toward Beatrice and raised her arm toward the subus. That very instant Beatrice felt a crushing force push down on her body from all sides. As if some giant hand grabbed her body and then pulled her toward Merillia, Beatrice flew through the air and was before the queen but a secondter, hovering just above her in the air, unable to move a single limb. Would you prefer I touch you instead? Merillia asked. The Queens arm was still raised toward Beatrice, but her hand waspletely concealed by the impractically long sleeve of her gown that still reached to the floor. Still, Beatrice somehow felt that it was from beneath that dress, the source of the force that took hold of her. Let go of her, demon! Chris demanded and fired several fireballs straight at the Queen and ran right behind them while firing up his zing fists. 451: Sacrilege 451: Sacrilege All three balls of fire stopped short of hitting Merillia, crashing into an invisible barrier and exploding upon impact. But the residual mes flew past the Queen, as well as Beatrice and Olivia, who now appeared to be within that very barrier. The Queen then swung her fan and blew Chris back to his starting position as well as evaporating the fire around his fists. Im afraid you are mistaken, Merillia said. I am no demon. You are! Chris shouted, rising back to his feet. You, your daughters, that insane, so-called king, the lot of you! Demons and monsters! Torturing, mutting, killing for sport andughs! You are worse than the demons! Mutting? Merillia asked and paused a moment. Oh! Youre one of those ck Masks, arent you? But a bargain was struck, to which you agreed. And now you throw around grievances? You call that a bargain!? Chris anger grew and his mes reignited, engulfing his arms whole, growing wilder,rger, and brighter still. As if any of us were given a choice! Theres always a choice, Merillia said. Just like the choice you made when you broke an agreement. A bargain is sacred. And a breach is sacrilege. Noel! The catkin disappeared from where he stood and reappeared behind Chris, bathed in red. Kha Chris barely let out a breath, stunned, his eyes wide in shock. For his body could do nothing more. Chris brain instantly cut off all sensations to prevent an explosion of pain that would tear it apart. Not that it did any good to help Chris in anything more than grant him a few short seconds of pain-free existence before his organs and fluids copsed into the gaping hole where his stomach and groin were supposed to be. CHRIIIIIIIIISSS!! Beatrice cried out for her loyal eunuch as he copsed into a gory pile. UWAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!! Liam and Jeremy fell to their knees and hugged each other as they screamed in terror. M-mercy!! Carl begged and ran toward the queen. Noel turned in Carls direction, but Carl jumped to the floor and prostrated himself before the Queen long before reaching her. I beg of you! I was confused! Carl wept as he spoke, daring not to even look in Merillias eyes. The subus must have put a spell on me! My thoughts were not my own! If only I could drive her out of my head! Carl mmed his forehead against the floor. She corrupted my thoughts! I could only think of cock! Cock and pussy! My mind was cock and pussy! I still crave cock and pussy! Help me, My Queen! I beg forgiveness! I beg for help! Fufufu, Merillia chuckled from behind her fan. A turncoat for life? Youre amusing. Bang your forehead against the marble some more! And he did. US TOO!!! Liam and Jeremy ran to Carl and jumped to their knees on either side of him. Shes a witch! A subus! Temptress! Demon! She used vile magics on us and our brothers! Bringing death to so many! We were scared! Confused! Bewitched! Please, oh Wise, Glorious Queen Merillia! Mother of our people! Savior of our Kingdom! Find it in your heart to forgive these poor clueless fools! The three men begged as they mmed their foreheads bloody. Fufufu, arent they adorable? Merillia asked Beatrice. So splendidly and shamelessly pathetic that theyre almost cute! Cute wasnt the word that Beatrice would use, but she had bigger issues. The power that bound her and kept her in the air next to Merillia simply would not budge. Beatrice could not move her arms, nor her legs, not even her tail. Do not stop! Merillia encouraged the three eunuchs. Show me your devotion! Paint the floor red! Purge your thoughts, purge the weakness! Let them flow in a bloody river! YES, YOUR MAJESTY!!! the three men mmed their foreheads yet again, firmly on their knees before their Queen, where they belong. And what about you? Merillia asked Ember, who now stood out like a sore thumb in the middle of the ruined hall, standing next to defeated Annie. The only conscious person close to Ember was Noel who stood like a statue and seemed to pay no mind to the blood and guts that slowly trickled down his face and body. I dont crawl. Embers reply was short. You just havent been with a proper man yet, the Queen chuckled. 452: Spreading Favor (18++) 452: Spreading Favor (18++) AAAAAAAAHN!!! Olivia let out an orgasmic cry and arched her back, putting her naked body on full disy. One hand cupping her breast, the otherwith three fingers deep in her pussy. Oh, what sweet dreams she must have, Merillia said while admiring every jerking, twisting motion of Olivias youthful forms. But dreams pale before reality. Awake and find fulfillment for your tormented soul! As she said that, Merillia folded her fan once more and pointed her freed-up arm at Olivia. She then slowly raised Olivias sweaty body into the air, controlling the ninja girl just like she did Beatrice. However, unlike Beatrice, Olivia clearly was permitted to move much more freely. And that she did. As Olivia slowly left the world of dreams, her needs only became more severe. Three fingers were no longer even nearly enough to satisfy the ever-growing ache inside her. Olivia rammed four fingers inside her squelching pussy while assaulting her swelling clit with her other hand. Liquids flowed down Olivias inner thighs while she squeezed the fifth and final digit of her hand into herself. Of course, it wont be enough! Merillia said. No matter how much you try. No matter how many times you cum. Soon, it will no longer matter even if you get your entire fist inside. No, not if. When. That will be the turning point. When even pounding your womb with your fist will no longer grant you the sweet release that you desire so desperately, that is when true desperation will set in. So, enjoy them! Those fleeting glimpses of euphoria brought upon by increasingly short and unsatisfying orgasms. We both know that they pale inparison to the fulfillment you felt before. I can smell it! The divine favor that a demon has bestowed upon you! You exude traces of it from your every pore! Look! Even that fools underlings can feel it! Olivia was no longer the only one moaning for satisfaction. Beatrice and Ember saw Annies three hostages, thest priestesses from Lucarads church, squirming and writhing while looking at Olivia with hazy eyes. Even the pain in their hands no longer doused their arousal. Even with the palms of their hands still impaled with nails to the wall behind them, even as blood trickled down their arms, their thoughts became increasingly simple. The priestesses cursed their bound position. But not because of the pain. Because they could not get closer to the aura that beckoned them. The scent that spread from the floating girl. The scent that got them high. That drove them mad with lust. And they could not even masturbate! They were left with shifting and rubbing their thighs, attempting to get some pleasure. The priestess who was bound closest to the dark aura attempted to break free from her bondage, but the spike in pain and the wide head of the nail prevented this. For now. AAAAAHHH! Victoria cried from the sharp pain in the palms of her hands and jerked, making her giant tits flop around, loosening her blue robe. But that momentary snap to reality quickly faded. Secondster Victoria was once again rubbing her thighs while fantasizing about joining the Queens hostages. G-get a grip, you two! Helen tried to rouse the other two priestesses. Though she sounded less than unconvincing. It was more like her words were meant for herself. For she moved her hips with just as much fervor as her bound friends. If Hnnn! If I could just Prisci, the priestess with blue twin ponytails, bound between Victoria and Helen, desperately reached for a broken chair leg. Frustratingly close, just barely out of reach of her little toes, the chair leg mocked Prisci. Making the priestess imagine all the wonderful ways she could ride the piece of wood to wonderful orgasms and fill the emptiness within her. Ah, what splendid reactions! Merillia marveled at the spreading lewdness. They lived ever on the edge under Lucarads watchful eye. Is it any wonder that it takes the lightest of touches to make them fall? We havent fallen yet!! Helen shouted, to the Queen and to herself. You say that as you salivate over a chair leg that your orgy partner is wing for! Merilliaughed. 453: In a Demon’s Clutches (18++) 453: In a Demons Clutches (18++) Hnnnnn~! Olivias pleasureful moans gave way to vexation. Rather than moaning from the pleasure, Olivia became increasingly frustrated with her fingers for failing to imitate what could not be imitated. Finally, you see it, Merillia said. Just how inadequate it all is. Husbands, wives, cocks, tongues, even your fingers that are supposed to know you bestthey all pale inparison to giving yourself to a true Demon! Olivia! Snap out of it! Beatrice called to her friend. Remember your mission! Remember your sister! Si-ster? Olivias eyes refocused, if only for a moment, and her fingers stopped moving. Thats right! Beatrice tried to break through while thinking Fuck, fuck, fuck! What was the damn girls name!? OH, Remember Emily! Emily Olivia uttered and let her fingers slip out of her pussy. Of you could remember this instead, the Queen said, and something rustled under the sleeve of the arm that controlled Olivas levitation. A translucent thing moved swiftly, thrusting straight for Olivias pussy. HYUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!! Olivia screamed and arch her back as her abdomen bulged from the force and depth of the translucent invader that spread her pussy lips apart and provided a view into Olivias pussy. A momentary pausested just long enough for Olivias brain to begin to grasp what happened before the thrusts resumed with the speed and depth unmatched by humans. In and out, in and out, in and out, Olivias pussy and womb were smashed relentlessly. AAAHN!! OOOAAAAHHH! Olivia thrashed in the air, wing at her own body while in the grip of an invisible entity that held her around her ribs, just below her breasts. A pounding that would quickly be unbearable for a regr woman, quickly drove Olivia to the best orgasm since she awoke. YEEEEEEEEEEEESSS! Olivia moaned in ecstasy, remembering what true sex was supposed to feel like. What true orgasms were felt like. She embraced the maddening mix of pain and pleasure that she long with a smile on her face, knowing that the best was yet toe. STOP IT!! Beatrice screamed at Merillia while desperately trying to break free from an invisible, crushing grip. Let her go!! Why? Merillia asked with a tinge of annoyance. Because you said so? Even though I gave this girl exactly what she wanted? Look at how happy she is! She finally reconnected with the true bliss that every woman has a right to experience! I ask you again: why would you deprive her of that? Of something that she can no longer live without. Something that you clearly are incapable of providing! Oh! Of course! Fufufu, jealous, are we? Go to hell, demon worshipper! Youre just taking advantage of a vulnerable girl! Lording your demonic powers over others to toy with them under the threat of death! As if a monster like you would give a damn about what others want or need! Hmm? And what is it that you want, Savior? Merillia asked and stepped closer to Beatrice while leaving Olivia behind her. To beat you senseless! Beatrice replied. Ha, thats it, isnt it? Merillia grinned. Hero That Was Promised! Yet of everything I heard about you its either of who you want to fuck, who you have fucked, or the bodies that you left in your wake! I have been called a demon, yet to me, you are the true demon in every meaning of the word. Merillia said all this to the music of Olivias moans. For despite turning away from the ninja girl, the translucent powers that had sex with Olivia only further increased their fervor. Several more things appeared from beneath Merillias sleeve and paid attention to every inch of Olivias feverish body. I dont toy with the lives of others for my amusement, Beatrice said. A rather weak denial when you do not even bother to challenge the information I have about you, Marilia chuckled. So be it! You think of me a monster, and you are the same in my eyes. A duel then! A duel between so-called demons. If you win, I let you all go and forgive you for trying to kill my children, deal? As if you have any intention of letting us leave! Beatrice thought as she looked into the queens eyes. They were that of a cat that decided to y with a mouse before devouring it. Deal. 454: Duel (18+) 454: Duel (18+) Splendid! Queen Merillia cheered Beatrices agreement to the duel. What a farce! Beatrice thought. But at least agreeing to the duel doesnt make my current predicament any worse, for now. Maybe Ill be lucky enough and shell let me out of this grip for that duel of hers? If nothing else, I need to stall and figure out some way to deal with this bitch on a power trip. Did you have anything specific in mind or are you open to suggestions? Beatrice asked. Indeed! What duel would be worthy of demons? Merillia asked herself and moved her arm, inadvertently moving Beatrice with it. Noticing this, Merillia sharply stopped her arm, just as sharply stopping Beatrice as well, making the subuss tits swing from side to side. And that wasnt the only thing that swung. Uh, Beelzebub, do you mind? Merillia asked while looking at her sleeve. Beelzebub? Beatrice wondered if she heard right. Didnt that princess also mention some devils name in her ramblings? UGH! Beatrice grunted when her entire body was swung again by the otherworldly energy that bound her. Ah, thats better, Merillia smiled and freed her right forearm from within her sleeve through a cut. A splendidly perfect, slender forearm. Not a single spot, blemish, or defect on her perfect snow-white skin. Each digitlong and thin like on a magazine cover. Not a single sign that the queens arm was in any way connected to the energies that she had at hermand. Now, where were we? Ah, yes! The duel! Merillia put her index finger to her chin and tapped a few times while thinking. The would-be moment of silence was interrupted by another orgasmic cry from Olivia. Do you mind!? Merillia raised her voice and turned to Olivia. That very moment her left arms sleeve rustled as if a dozen snakes slithered beneath it, rushing to Olivia. And not two secondster Olivias moans were abruptly obstructed by these invisible snakes that filled her mouth and pushed forward down, bulging her throat. Thats better, Merillia said and turned back to Beatrice. You said you were open to sugg The Queen stopped mid-sentence when her eyes wandered across to the bound subuss body, stopping at a certain spot beneath Beatrices short leather skirt. But of course! Merillia eximed. There can be no other choice! A subus is nothing without her sexual prowess. Perhaps you even think that youre the one who can take care of this girls needs? Let us put that to the test! The power to please! Surely you would not back off a challenge in what should be your strongest field? Obviously not, Beatrice answered with no excitement for what was toe. If she thinks were going to take turns assaulting Olivia Wonderful! A duel to see who can make the other cum first! Merillia smiled. Noel, signal! Seriously? Begin. The catkins soft, dispassionate voice instantly responded to the Queensmand.
-87 AP
Huh? Beatrice blinked when she saw a familiar notification appear in her minds eye. It took Beatrice a moment to catch up to what just happened before her brain fully registered that all too familiar feeling of pleasant tingling and cum rushing through her cock. But it left a taste in Beatrices mouth that was nothing but sour. Unexpected, unwanted, premature, mortifying. Beatrice looked down and saw what she felt: her half-limp cock oozing cum. Behind her, she felt the same: her tail had too betrayed her, responding to her cock. Oh? Thats it? Queen Merillia looked at Beatrices early firing with disdain. I cant believe I expected anything more. This isnt over UAAAAAAAAAH!!! Beatrice cried out as her whole body jolted and spasmed in the ethereal grip while white fireworks shed in her mind.
-87 AP
-87 AP
-87 AP
To think that you dared approach me with such a low level of sexual prowess. Disgraceful! Merillia grimaced and Beatrice was thrown away from the Queens presence. A stream of cum painted an arc of Beatrices flight before she harshlynded and slid across the floor. The amount of semen you unleash is eptable, at least, Merillia said. You might be worth keeping as a temporary ything for one of my daughters. As for the fire mage that keeps on standing there like a statue. Noel, get that eyesore out of my sight! Noter than the Queen finished hermand the small catkin disappeared from sight only to appear behind Ember in a blink of an eye. 455: The Thing 455: The Thing Oh? Queen Merillia disyed slight surprise when she looked at her servant Noel and saw no additional fresh blood upon his small body after appearing behind Ember. Indeed, though Noels expressionless face continued to disy no emotion, his additional movements disyed that something was amiss. The catkin first looked at his hands and saw only the drying blood from his previous victim. Noel then looked back at his current target. There was indeed a Noel-sized hole in Embers body. However, no blood poured from it. No guts spilled out onto the floor. Only yellow mes danced around the edges of the hole before spreading and engulfing the rest of Embers body, revealing to be nothing more than a fire clone and evaporating from sight. Noel turned his head to one side, then another. He then turned to Merillia and said, It appears that the fire mage is no longer here. And by here I mean I got it, Merillia said. It seems I got too distracted with all these adorable new pets and did not notice her switch. Shall I search for her? Noel asked. No, stay here. Merilliamanded. It does not matter where she ran off to. If shes still in the pce, shell be found soon enough. And if not, then shes not worth sparing a single thought on. Now, where were we? Merillia looked at the naked, moaning girl, floating in the air just a couple of feet from the Queen. Floating was one way to describe Olivias condition. Underplete control of the translucent forces that were unleashed from under Merillias single sleeve, it was increasingly improbable that Olivia was even aware of anything that happened around her or where she even was. Her ass, mouth, pussy, ears, even nostrilsevery single hole she had was properly plugged up. That was all that mattered. *Thud* Liam copsed face-first into a puddle of his, Carls, and Jeremys blood. FOOL!! Carl screamed at Liam, his own facepletely smeared with blood that poured from his bruised, battered, and swollen forehead. Is that the limit of your devotion!? The Queen herself asked to show it! And that is all you can do!? Get back up! While remaining on his knees, Carl raised one leg like a dog and kicked Liam. Again and again, Carl assaulted Liam both physically and verbally. Uuu, Liam moaned weakly, but managed to do little else to show his devotion. Meanwhile, Jeremy continued to hit his own forehead against the floor with increasing intervals and decreasing strength. It was no longer a question of whether Jeremy dared or not to look at the Queen. In-between the ms against the floor, Jeremys head swayed in random directions, his bloodied eyelids half-closed, mouth half-open. The blood that poured down his face trickled into his mouth and then out again, along with some saliva to add to the river beneath him. It was up for debate whether Jeremy was any more conscious than Liam, if at all. My Queen, please forgive their disgraceful performance! Carl begged Merillia and mmed his forehead against the floor again. After an impressively loud thud, Carls body jerked and swayed. Carl then clenched his fists and with considerable effort lifted his head after nearly knocking himself unconscious. I I pray it does not reflect poorly on our devotion to you. P-perhaps if we were stronger, we would not have fallen prey to the charms of that temptress so easily. Oh, I think all three of you have performed admirably! Merillia chuckled, praising the mens performance as she would that of children. What do you think, Beelzebub? HNYAAAAAAAAH!!!!! Olivias body contorted in another violent orgasm. The bulge in her abdomen moved down to her pussy lips and out of Olivias pussy, between countless thin translucent tentacles that moved in and out of her, a glistening purple tip appeared. Like a slug or a leech, it slowly squeezed out of Olivias stuffed pussy. The more it squeezed out, the more unreasonable its size became. Not just long, it grew wider and thicker, effortlessly morphing its slimy body. By the time the purple leech plopped on the floor below Olivia, it was the size of a human forearm. It then slithered on the floor toward the three bloodied eunuchs. A-ah, Carl watched the thing approach him with his mouth agape, not daring to move or recoil even an inch. The other two remained blissfully unaware of the leech slithered increasingly closer across the river of blood they created, absorbing it all and growing in size. 456: The Deal 456: The Deal M-my Queen? Carl uttered nervously. The eunuch dared not question the person on whose arbitrary whims his life depended. And yet he hoped to find out exactly what the slimy, horrific, blood-sucking, birthed out of a corrupted girls vagina slug was that approached him. You broke one agreement, Queen Merillia reminded, It is time to make another. Come now, all three of you. After tossing Beatrice aside, Merillias other arm was free to unleash new translucent, ethereal tentacles from beneath her sleeve. Two, to be exact. Those tentacles quickly approached the barely conscious Liam and Jeremy, wrapped around their necks, and lifted the two mens heads up by the necks so that Merillia could see their bloody faces properly. The tips of those translucent tentacles then split and went up the nostrils of the two men. GhhhHHH!! both Liams and Jeremys eyes snapped wide open. Neither of them outright screamed in pain, but whatever went on up their nostrils was visibly ufortable. Wonderful! Merillia smiled at her new pets. All three of you lost adequate amounts of blood and dulled your senses for your final task. A deal that you will not be breaking. Yes! Of course! Carl mmed his forehead against the floor again. Whathefher you hask of hus! Liam and Jeremy pledged with their nostrils still overstuffed all the way to their brain. Oh, you will not be making this deal with me, Merillia chuckled while the thin ethereal tentacles withdrew from the mens noses and freed their necks. That lively lump of flesh that you see before you. The one that fed on your willingly offered blood to adjust to your bodies. Split it up three ways amongst yourselves and eat. It. Up. All three eunuchs looked at the thing before them with barely held-back disgust. At best the thick thing could be called a slug. A purplish, putrid, evolving slug. Its outeryer continuously moved around its inner, liquid body even while the slug remained still in ce. The puddle of blood that the three men had created was no more. The slug absorbed it all into its jelly-like body. Every fiber of the mens very being screamed at them that they should not even touch the thing before them, let alone put any of it in their mouths. What was it that you wanted? Merillia asked. Cocks, wasnt it? And you shall have them! Do you see those three lovely maidens by the wall? Carl and the others looked at the priestesses, shifting and moaning as they rubbed themselves and each other in which way they could. Unsessful in obtaining a chair leg to fuck themselves, they resorted to contorting their bodies to ride each others legs to continuousthough unsatisfyingorgasms. You can see what they need, cant you? And you will give it to them. More than they could hope for. More than you dared dream of. No longer will you spend even a day without your cocks in one needy pussy or another. All that is required from you in return is utter loyalty. Or is such an agreement unsatisfactory for you? O-of course not! Carl responded on instinct. I just Feel unworthy of such kindness and generosity from the Queen herself. Fufufu, think nothing of it! Its not even my generosity. Beelzebub is the one that agreed to make your dreamse true. Dig in. Jeremy stared at the slug before him with an expression of a broken man. Liam looked behind them at the bloody remains of Chris. He could not help but also look at Chris killer. The small catboy in a bloodied suit stood straight as an arrow and watched the trio dispassionately. Another nce at the pile of liquid and meat that was their friend just minutes before. Liam took a deep breath, turned back toward the slug, and dug in. Before his mind could stop him, before what little sense he had left could kick in, Liam sunk his hands into the slimy, jelly-like thing before him, ripped whole chunks out of it, and stuffed his mouth with the stuff, swallowing as fast as he could. Carl and Jeremy followed suit. None of the three men even tried to chew. They swallowed as fast as they could, making room for more slug. The consistency allowed for it. And they abused it to the fullest. My, such youthful spirit, Merillia chuckled as she watched the three men. Make sure not to leave even a single drop. 457: Three New Cocks 457: Three New Cocks U-uh UMFPH!? Liam put his hands over his mouth to keep his meal from escaping. Carl and Jeremy fared little better. Paler than death and sick enough to be dead, they forced down thest purple jelly-like pieces of whatever it was they ate until there was nothing left on the floor except for the sweat and tears of the three disgusted, nauseous men. Splendid performance! Merillia congratted the three eunuchs. And not a moment too soonthe tormented priestesses over there are in desperate need of proper satisfaction. Im in desperate need of a bucket, Liam said, barely lucid enough from nausea to even think properly. Werent we supposed to get our dicks back? Jeremy asked and checked under his kilt just in case. SHUT UP! Carl growled. Are you doubting her Majesty!? Uh, of course not! Jeremy realized how suicidal his question was. Its just I thought Dont think! Obey! Carl said. Not that Carl appeared to be in any better condition mentally or physically than Jeremy. Carl then looked up at Merillia and nervously, timidly spoke, M-my Queen W-what-ugh! What would you have us do? We will follow your everymand, but in our current condition I do not see-UGH!? Carls entire body convulsed and he covered his mouth, fearing that he was about to vomit in front of the queen and inadvertently reject his one chance at survival. But nothing rushed up his throat. Instead, another convulsion. And another. And UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!! Carl screamed in agony and fell to the floor, spasming in agony. Liam and Jeremy fell to the same fate. Its starting, Merillia smiled and looked at Olivia. The naked girls head hung back. Her eyes were pure white. Her arms hung limply, swaying to the rhythm of the thrusts from countless translucent tentacles. But while Olivia passed out from an overload of pleasure, the three eunuchs experienced nothing of the sort. And neither were they permitted rest. As if the safety switch that was supposed to protect their brains from inhumane suffering had been disabled, all three eunuchs were endlessly tormented with no release or end in sight. And even that was robbed of them. The sheer pain overload robbed all three of all their senses. Unable to think, unable to breathe, and no longer even capable of screaming, the three tortured souls could not evenprehend what transformation their bodies went through. But there were those that saw it clearly. Queen Merillia, the three captive priestesses. They heard every crack of the bone, every joint snap, every gurgle that followed their internal transformation, while the external mutations were in to see. The three mens bodies changed color, their limbs snapped back and forth at unnatural angles, and with each snap grew in size and muscle density. Their legs soon became the thickness of tree trunks, their abdominal six-packs grew extra packs as their torsos lengthened. And as the men outgrew their kilts, something else grew from beneath. From under the kilts that now looked the size of miniskirts on such preposterous bodies, grew an organ of unreasonable girth. Covered in overgrowth of thick, throbbing veins, the organ grew past what would fit in any ordinary womans cock receptor. The horrific mutations that would make a girl faint from fear, made the captive priestesses salivate. Quick! Put it in me!! Victoria begged as she humped Priscis leg. NO, ME!! Prisci shouted, drooling as she looked at the outrageous phallic objects like they were gifts from God. Come here and fuck me already! Split me open with those cocks!! Please,e to your senses!! Helen begged her mesmerized friends, trying to ignore her drenched pussy that ached for those very same cocks, that made Helen dream of getting ravaged, fucked, pounded straight into the next world. Helen bit her lip, desperately fighting the unnatural urges. The urges that were not this bad since she felt them for the first time many years ago. If only the High Priest was here now! If only he could bring salvation. If only hed deliver her from these sphemous thoughts and fill her with his cock instead. Oh, Lucarad, please save me! Helen cried, desperately holding on to the memory of the High Priests cock. But Helens cries were drowned out by the moans and screams of her two friends who followed each twitch of the three new cocks with their eyes, cursing every second that they spend without those cocks within their wombs. 458: A Man and a Woman (18++) 458: A Man and a Woman (18++) Rise, my lovely pets! Queen Merillia gestured up to her pets. Once three men of imposing stature, these were now three creatures of frightening proportions. Nine feet tall, muscles on top of muscles, dense and purple, with no skin to speak of. Their outrageouslyrge pecs rose up and down with each mouth breathing inhale and exhale that the creatures did. Their noses now were little more than two holes in their face, their jaws were squarer than a brick, and their yellow, animalistic eyes seemed minuscule for their erged heads. But while all thosemanly,primal, divine attributes wetted the three priestesses knickers, what truly made them salivate were the rock-hard cocks between the creatures legs that already oozed precum with a smell so potent, that the priestesses sensed it from a distance andsalivatedfor a taste. Queen Merillia breathed in deep. The air was thick with death, sex, and desire, made all the more potent by the untreated Taint. You are my daughters after all, Merillia thought with a nce at the two princesses unconscious bodies while she basked in the heaven that her daughters helped create. Merillia then turned to her pets and said, I hope you are satisfied with your new tools. Yeeeesss, the creature once known as Carl answered in a low, deep voice, slowly regaining consciousness after a deep and long slumber. Good, good, Merillia said and slowly walked around her new toys, inspecting every inch of their bodies. All the while Olivias unconscious naked body remained exactly where it was, casually demonstrating the range of Merillias strange powers. A demonstration, perhaps? Merillia wondered aloud and then looked at the three priestesses that were bound to a wall over twenty yards away from her. Cover that ones tits with your seed. Carl took a step forward From where you stand! Merillia raised her voice and at that moment Carls hasty leg was shed from three different angles, letting blood flow freely onto the floor from the long deep cuts across the length of Carls calves and hamstrings. Im sorry, My Queen! Carl said and bowed so low that he smashed his giant forehead against his own knees, letting more blood flow in apology. Get to it! Merillia said. Ah! YES!! Victoria moaned and pushed her cow tits out toward the creatures. Cover them in your smelly cum! Cover me entirely! I want to drown in your cum! Huff! Ugh! Carl huffed and puffed as he beat his gigantic b of meat while staring intensely at the big soft tits of a hot priestess that was in heat for his b of meat and hehorny to give it to her with great passion. Two souls in need, craving each others bodies. One of them bound by metal, the otherby a mere word. Both separated by distance, yet united by depravity. One wished to nt his cock between the softness of a womans bosom and use it as a sleeve for his shaft while nting the tip deep into the womans warm, loving mouth, entrusting his most sensitive part to the care of her skillful tongue. The other wished for nothing more than to use her mouth and tits to satisfy the embodiment of manliness, to please the man that would please her, to drink his bountiful load while looking deep into his eyes, to make him mad with desire, to make him unleash his primal instincts upon her body, to make him fuck her like the bitch in heat that she was. She wanted to be fucked by that giant cock. Fucked in her pussy, fucked in her ass. Make that animal of a man cum again and again until he fertilized her womb and got her pregnant with a boy that would grow up to be as big and strong as the man that fucked her senseless. She wanted to be creampied while she held that brute tight, unable to even wrap her arms around his wide back, scratching him all over while crying out his name in ecstasy from the joy of a baby-making creampie. UUUAAAAGGHHH!!! Carl groaned as he beat his throbbing meat ever faster to the thought of finally putting a child into a fertile bitch. Something he should have done long ago. Something that he was denied by powers both known and unknown. Stealing fertility. Stealing cocks. Scum walking upon this earth! Dead men walking! This all changed now! Carl would impregnate a bitch! His queen gave him the power to do so. He knew it! Somehow, he knew it! And the cow tits bitch felt it too. He knew she felt it. He knew she wanted it. Their link was unmistakable. Undeniable. A man and a woman with a single purpose. And it will all start here, with his cum upon her heavenly tits. The tits that demanded that cum be smeared across them by all that was right and just! WRUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!! Carl exploded in a feverish orgasm, unleashing a torrent of cum so powerful that songs would be sung about it for theing centuries. A rainbow of Carls love for the stunning woman and her magnificent cow tits. AAAAHHNNnnnn~~ Victoria moaned and climaxed when the love of her life reached her across time and space and sshed his love across her breasts. Cum flew in all directions, painting Victorias body white and filling her receptive mouth aplenty, even sprinkling a little over Priscis and Helens faces. Not that they would understand or appreciate the true weight of this showering of a mans love. Victorias man. And she was his woman. 459: Like a Good Little Pet (18++) 459: Like a Good Little Pet (18++) Uuuugh, Carl grunted as he stroked his massive purplish twitching cock a few more times while discharging thest spurts of seed. Even his weakest shots flew a few feet, resulting in a twenty-yard white path from Carl to his beloved, Victoria, who was busy savoring every drop of his manly seed that she could lick from her face, shoulders, and top of her breasts. Good, my pet, good, Merillia praised Carls shooting range about as condescendingly as humanly possible. She then looked at her other two pets, Jeremy and Liam, and said, Next, you two go and give that cum-smeared slut a good fucking. YES!! Jeremy and Liam agreed with aroused excitement and ran to Victoria with thunderous steps. EH!?!? Carl eximed, distraught and betrayed. Hm? You have an objection? Merillia raised an eyebrow. N-no! Of course not, Your Majesty! Carl lied through grit teeth. Good! Merillia smiled merrily. BHLUARGH!! Carl painfully expelled some foul liquid through his mouth after a sudden invisible blow deep into his gut that made the nine-foot giant bend and fall to his knees in pain. Never question amand again! Merillia said as she looked down on the downed creature. Now sit there like a good little pet and watch that woman get properly ravaged. Carl looked up and, indeed, saw that Liam and Jeremy wasted no time. Victoria was already freed from the nails that bound her. Held in the air by her hips and head, she was between the two muscle giants. Liam stood behind Victoria, his cock so deep in her pussy that her belly bulged. Victoria wrapped her legs as much as she could around Liams legs but barely got her ankles around his tree trunk thighs. Meanwhile, Jeremy stuffed Victorias mouth and throat. Victoria wrapped her arms around Jeremys thighs and used them for support to bob herself up and down on his cock as much as she could. Such was the length of their cocks that neither Liam nor Jeremy really needed to use their hands to keep Victoria floating beneath them. But they used them to guide her body back and forth on their cocks and give Victoria the depth of pration she could not achieve with her limited strength. But even as Victorias body was driven back and forth between the two cocks, neither her pussy nor throat were ever left empty even for a second. The length and girth of the new creatures cocks were simply too great, their passion too fresh. Victoria was in a permanent state of a double-prated spit roast. Whenever Victorias throat was freed up a couple of inches, her pussy was smashed into so deep that she looked pregnant. Whenever Victorias pussy and womb was given momentary mercy, her neck doubled in size, the pration extending even past the neck. And Victoria loved every second of it. This was what she missed! This was what she was denied by that bastard High Priest! How she could ever gain satisfaction with those regr, puny human dicks Victoria could not even begin toprehend. She should have done something about it long ago! The joy of letting her body be used as a cock-sleeve by real men with real cocks was second to nothing. Those puny wimps and their tiny peckers now seemed like nothing more than toothpicks in Victorias memory. She cried tears of joy as she came over and over on these monster schlongs, creaming them with her pussy cum and throat slop, lubricating them with every body juice she could offer so that they could stroke their cocks with her body to their climax. Victoria wanted to be filled with their seed. Her previous shower made her wet for fertile seed though she had long forgotten whose it was. All that mattered were the cocks that were within her now. The cocks that rewrote her brain to worship only them. The cocks that shaped her insides to their grotesque, magnificent shape. The cocks that twitched within her, signaling that her deepest wish was about to be fulfilled. Victoria came again just from the thought of getting drowned in cum. And when the two creatures grabbed hold of her butt and head tightly, thrust roughly from both ends, and held her in ce with their hot, pulsating cocks rammed deep, Victorias mind went nk from joyful pleasure, her eyes rolled back into her head as she gagged on the spreading warmth in her esophagus and womb, both filled up by such absurdly copious amounts that she looked pregnant with quadruplets even as cum spurted in streams from her stuffed mouth and pussy. 460: Let’s Make Babies Together! (18++) 460: Lets Make Babies Together! (18++) OH! Come on already!! Prisci wept as she watched Victoria get stuffed and creampied to the point of absurdity. Big tits this, cow tits that! What about me!? The twin-tail girl could to little more than watch her friend and lover get all the attention she craved for. Each time Prisci tried to pull herself off those massive nails, the pain stopped her. As if those nails were thest check on her sanity. Thest thing that prevented Prisci from fallingpletely. No, that wasnt true, and Prisci knew it. She could rip herself off those nails if she truly wanted. But what if she did? What if she rushed to Victoria? It was painful enough watching Victoria moan and gag on cocks like some D-grade slut whilepletely ignoring Prisci, not even recognizing her existence. But what if Prisci went to Victorias side and Victoria still ignored her? What if Prisci tried to get close and Victoria pushed her away? Discarded her like used goods. Denied her feelingsnoignored that they ever existed. That would be too much. Prisci would rather squirm andin while still clinging to hope that she and Victoria could share those cocks together. Lick them together. Suck on them together. Lay on top of each other, press their pussies together and get railed strong and hard while looking into each others eyes while their wombs got filled with fertile seed. They could get pregnant together. Name their babes together. Raise them together. Prisci, Victoria, and their children. One happy family. As it should be. As it was meant to be. As it will be! Mmmmm~ Prisci bit her lip and came to her fantasies, squirming in ce while watching Victoria get inseminated. Its fine, Prisci thought. She just went ahead and got pregnant first. Shed give birth to the eldest child after all! Ill be next. Will you watch me cum like I watched you? Will you watch them fill my womb? You will, wont you? You also want to have a family with me, dont you? Hmm? Thats how it is? Merillia grinned. So be it. Listen, my little pets, fuck the twin-tail priestess too. Fuck those two together, fill every hole they have with your cum until theyre swimming in it! Ah!? Prisci for a moment wondered if her ears deceived her. But when the two giant creature pulled out of Victoria, let her body drop to the floor, and went to Prisci to pull out the nails that bound her, Prisci knew that her dreams would finally be reality. She was heard! Someone answered her prayers! And not just someone. Thank you, My Queen! Prisci cried out so overjoyed that when the nails were pulled out of the wall, through the palms of her hand, her ted mind felt only pleasure and she came right there on the spot. Aaahn~ By the time Prisci came down from her little orgasm, one of the Queens giant pets threw her on top of Victoria in a sixty-nine position. The second Prisci found her face mere inches away from Victorias swollen, cum-smeared pussy, she leapt for a meal without a second thought. Mmmm~~ Prisci moaned, and she ate up all the juices that were offered to her so generously. The smell of Victorias sweat and pussy juices mixed with cups of potent cum hit Priscis nostrils so strongly that she felt shivers run down her spine. Heaven! Prisci thought and suddenly her entire body jolted as if shocked with electricity. Victorias mouth was on her pussy! Shes licking my pussy! Victoria is eating my pussy while Im eating Victorias! How could Victoria not climax again from such joy? Prisci grabbed Victorias big butt and pressed her lips hard against Victorias pussy. She shoved her tongue deep into Victoria as she came again. But that was just the start of her heavenly journey. The Queens pets had no interest in standing and watching. They grabbed both priestesses and shoved their cocks into their overflowing pussies while Victoria and Prisci continued to deliriously lick each others clits, each others pussy lips, the cocks that fucked them, swallowing up every drop of juice they got into their mouths. The cum, the sweat, the love. So much love! True love! The two priestesses will use their tongues and bodies to satisfy these fertile cocks. And in return they will grant them pleasure and babies. Thats practically the same thing as making each other pregnant, isnt it? Prisci asked Victoria in her mind. Prisci had no doubts that Victoria thought the same. Of course, she would! Of course, Victoria secretly dreamed of having babies together with Prisci! She was just too shy to admit it! Silly, Victoria! You may have kept silent put both your upper and lower lips speak the truth now! You want it! A baby! My baby. And you want to put a baby in me too, dont you! Then let us satisfy these cocks and fuck each other until were both pregnant with each others babies! 461: Last Resistance (18++) 461: Last Resistance (18++) As Prisci and Victoria climaxed again as they pushed their cock-stuffed pussies against each others mouths, Prisci tried to recall when thest time was that she was this intimate with Victoria. Sure, they made out and licked each other aplenty, sucked off more cocks than they could count, but this was so different! Fucking High Priest! Prisci cursed the memory of the dead, crazy pervert. He was the one who kept this from us! Taint this, corruption that! I hope you burn in hell! How could Lucarad not see her wishes? And if he did that was even worse! How could he ignore them so cruelly!? Queen Merillia was different! She felt the sorrow of Priscis soul and granted her wish! The Queen was amazing! Why didnt Prisci realize it sooner? Instead of spending all that time listening to the High Priests lunacy, she should have grabbed Victoria and ran to the Queen on the very same day they came to the pce. Then she would have been happy so much sooner. They would have probably both been with babies already! Oh well, betterte than never, right, Victoria? As Prisci felt her womb swell with the hot seed of Merillias creatures, as she felt the creatures cock throb and pump Victoria full of cum for a second time, Prisci imagined that she was the one that filled Victoria up a bunch. That would have been the only thing that could make this day any more perfect. Fucking Victoria herself. Bending her over and ravaging her ass and cunt, making Victoria scream out Priscis name while shaking her ass like a dumb slut. Ufh! Prisci moaned from her own fantasies and bit Victorias cum-smeared clit in a moment of passion. And when Victoria replied in kind Priscis heart swelled with joy. Were really made for each other! Prisci moaned into Victorias swollen clit and bit down harder while gulping down the overflowing cum that poured out of Victorias pussy. Victoria did the same. Let this clit link be the mark of a new chapter in our inseparable lives! Prisci swore as she bit and sucked and licked Victorias delicious clitoris while pushing her own clit into Victorias face, demanding the same treatment. By your teeth marks on my clit, I swear that I will never leave you, and you will never leave me! How wonderful! Queen Merillia smiled lovingly as she looked at the two fucked-out-of-their-minds priestesses. Olivia was still held in the air at Merillias side, slipping in and out of consciousness as the translucent tentacles continued fucking her without end. But the Queen paid not even the slightest of attention to the ninja. Not when she had fresh toys to y with. She sure looks lonely, doesnt she? Merillia asked Carl while looking at the only priestess that remained bound and not thoroughly fucked. Helen looked at her two friends with a pained expression. With each breath of the air that was permeated with the sweet scent of sex, Helen was tempted again and again. Tempted to let herself gopletely and fall into the depths of pleasure and depravity. Fall and join Victoria and Prisci in the mind-melting pleasures that humans were not meant to experience. The memory of the High Priests cock in Helens ass grew fainter. Instead, her mind was filled with fantasies of the thick meat poles that the Queens creatures used to pound Victoria and Prisci into insanity. Insane, body-altering, bulging pleasure. Even at thiste stage, Helen was amazed that neither of her friends cried in agony from the rough fucking by such gigantic cocks. But the answer was obvious. All three of them were prepared for this long ago. Every priest and priestess under Lucarads care was prepared for this. If anything, these cocks were just a warmup for what the demons had in store for them. Lucarad had kept the Taint in check to some extent, but now Helen recalled her sisters orgasm face in the clutches of the Devourer. How tempting it was to join her! How many times did Elen orgasm in Devourers belly? How many times would they climax together? Was there even a shred of the person known as Elen left by her second orgasm? Helen had hoped against all reason that by some miracle one day shed hold her sister in her arms once again. But with the High Priest dead, if she were to fall too But Helen wanted to be fucked like that too! It took so much effort to resist! It would be so much easier to just let go and let them have their way with her body. It would feel amazing! But if she does that If she gives up Lily! Merillia saw a dying fire in Helens eyes. A dying ember of thest resistance still not extinguished. Cover them with your cum, Merillia said. My Queen? Carl did not understand Merillias order. Give that redhead priestess a hard fucking. And each time you cum, let it all out on that pretty little face of hers. Her eyes. Her nostrils. Her mouth. Her ears. Lay it on thick! I want her to see nothing but your cum. To smell nothing but your cum. To taste nothing but your cum. To hear only your cum. Paint her world white! Yes, My Queen! Carl bowed, rose to his feet and went to Helen, limping from the Queens earlier lesson. 462: Height of Delusion (18++) 462: Height of Delusion (18++) Helen heard the Queens every word. Her mind tore itself apart in a desperate battle between dread and lecherous excitement as she watched the nine-foot-tall wall of pure muscle and impure cock steadily approach her without a shred of love or care in its eyes. It shamed Helen that her pussy ached so much for that merciless cock. The other two priestesses did not hear a single word. Neither did they notice Carls approach. And even if they had, neither of them would have cared. They were too busy getting high on cum, pleasure, and wish-fulfillment fantasies while getting pounded in whichever way Liam and Jeremy desired. The two former eunuchs, former men were more than happy to indulge the fantasies of the two fallen priestesses. Once in a while they moaned something about love or babies and cried out each others names. Neither Liam nor Jeremy particrly cared about any of that lovey-dovey stuff. But both of them were appreciative of how much each of the two women encouraged them to fuck the other and fill her up to the brim. And the thought of getting both priestesses pregnant while fucking them silly excited both monsters on a base level. After all, wasnt it every mans goal in life to get as many hot women pregnant with their child as possible? And now, Liam and Jeremy found themselves at the top of the food chain. They rose from cockless, broken servants to the epitome of masculinity and the height of fertility. Liam and Jeremy looked at each other as they screwed the two women between them. Their hard, ripped muscles glistened with sweat. Their champion forms and shredded eight-packs were without a doubt what every lonely woman fantasized about while satisfying herself at night. If they walked into the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild now, they would without a doubt be instantly granted triple S-rank and get sucked off by every S-rank beauty there just for gracing them with their divine presence while the other women would fight each other to the death for a chance to approach them. Yes, a tournament! Liam and Jeremy would organize a tournament of their own! Only the hottest women would be permitted, of course. And the grand prize? The privilege to spread their legs for them and receive the greatest two cocks in the entire world! It would probably be dangerous to put a baby in the winner, Liam thought. The other women might kill her out of jealousy! Then well just have to put a baby into every woman, Jeremy thought of a simple solution while filling up Priscis bowels with cum. The Queen was already getting bored of watching their delusional foursome and was thinking up further instructions for Carl once he was done with Helen to spice things up. Approximately twenty guards are quickly approaching this location using the little southwest staircase, Noel suddenly spoke up. Oh, we cant have that! Merillia said. They will just ruin the mood. Noel, go tell them to sweep the tunnels for the escaping intruders. But they are to remain open. Yes, My Queen, Noel said and remained standing where he stood. However, his half-dead eyes turnedpletely lifeless. NowAh? the Queen was surprised when she suddenly felt something akin to two needles press against the back of her neck. When did you get there? Beatrice stood four feet behind the Queen with arm raised and two extended ws pressing against the Queens neck. However, they did not even pierce the Queens skin. Beatrice knew her nails should have extended further and gone straight through that thin, haughty neck. However, the same translucent energy that fucked Olivia and bound Beatrice before now got in the way between Merillias neck and Beatrices ws, stopping them dead in their tracks before they could shed even a drop of royal blood. GHAAAAH!! Beatrice screamed in pain when the translucent tentacle snapped and broke both her ws. Beatrice tried to retreat, butregardless of whether the Queens defenses were sentient or automatedBeatrice was quickly bound for the second time after herst-ditch effort to take out the apparent enemy leader. I could have sworn you were all the way over there, Merillia looked to where shest saw Beatrice get cast aside. With the momentary surprise passed, the Queen did not even bother to face her assant sooner than needed. 463: Nailed (18+) 463: Nailed (18+) I admit I got slightly distracted, Merillia confessed. But with the angle and distance of the path you had to take to get into my blind spot, I am intrigued that your approach escaped my notice. Merillia then nced at Noel who stood still as a statue and added, the one time when I would have been curious to hear Noels long-winded exnation Not that much exnation was needed. Beatrice used thebination of her [Blink (+1)] and [Refresh Cooldown (+1)] Skills. The enhancement of [Blink] allowed to double the travel distance to forty feet, thus allowing for the much longer, angled route to get behind the Queen supposedly unnoticed.
Skill Enhancement: Blink (+1) Rank: C Type: Combat Craft / Active Cost: 40 Stamina Cooldown: 4 Minutes Description: Instantly move forty feet in any direction within line of sight and without movement-obstructing obstacles. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 25 Skill Points in Combat Craft: 10
A minute shaved off the cooldown was also somewhat nice, but that was hardly of consequence in Beatrices current situation. Of Beatrices three new Skill Points she gained from defeating Asuna and her demon Beatrice had now used up one Skill Point to no effect. And the fact that Beatrice failed to even scratch the Queen gave little hope that further two investments into her low-level Combat Craft would produce meaningful results. Not that it would have mattered, but why did you not attempt to simply escape? Merillia asked Beatrice as the magical grip tightened around the subus and raised her higher off the floor. Why indeed, Beatrice looked at the mutant that was once Carl as he limped up to Helen and leaned to pull out the nails that bound her hands to the wall. The Queen had made her intent toward the priestess clear. And by now Beatrice knew all too well the effects of high-level Taint corruption. Running away meant giving up on Olivia and the three priestesses as living, thinking human beings and leaving them to the whims of a queen that seemed all too fond of toying with lives. Youre rightthe reason no longer matters, Merillia chuckled. Now, what should I do with you? Hm, hm, hm Ooh, I know! Have you ever fallen ass-first on a demons cock so long that you got forty feet of it thrust through your body and out your mouth? Its to die for! WRGHUYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Carl howled in agony and iled his arms around his head. A long nail stuck out of a bleeding hole where his small right eye used to be. Liam and Jeremy paid no mind to Carls screams and continued merrily fucking Victoria and Prisci. Not wasting the opportunity, Helen grabbed the other nail that Carl had earlier pulled out and excitedly dropped on the floor and thrust it behind the knee of Carls injured leg, further crippling the monster. INCOMPETENT! Merillia shouted in anger, but the rest of her curse was drowned out by a giant ck explosion that tore through the door through which Beatrices first entered this hall. A giant ming bat, burning with ck mes and a wingspan of over thirty feet, emerged from the explosion and flew through the hall at dizzying speed. The wings of the bat tore through every stone pir in their path as the fiery bat flew straight at the Queen, Beatrice, and Olivia. Lucarad!! the queen shouted in fury and discarded both Beatrice and Olivia to bring forth the full force of the energies she controlled. Lucarad!! Helen screamed in joy as she ran from Carl toward the bat. A sphere of dark energy formed around the Queen and the translucent energies took dark but visible form, both surrounding the queen and preparing for a counterattack. But the engagement did not take ce. At thest second, the ming bat angled to the side of the queen and flew right into Beatrice and Olivia. WRUAAGH!! Merillia unleashed her powers as the bat flew past her and ravaged the bats left wing. Damaged and losing control, the bat flew into Helen, and then took a sharp turn toward the damaged outer wall. Spiraling out of control the fire bat blew through the hole in the wall and flew from the pce, losing altitude with each passing second until crashing somewhere in the forest below. As Merillia let the dark energies that surrounded her dissipate, she looked around at the aftermath. Beatrice, the tainted girl, and the third priestess were gone. Her two daughtersid unconscious. The other two priestesses and the two cretins continued fucking as if nothing had happened. Amidst all this Noel stood frozen like a statue. Meanwhile, her third new pet was on one knee, blind in one eye, smashing his fists against the floor and screaming in pain and anger. The ipetent fools screams were grating. The Queen waved her hand to make him stop. A couple of secondster, with a thud, Carls headless body fell to the floor. Ahn~! Yes~! Mmmmm! Dont stop! Victoria moaned with her face between Priscis legs while Liam and Jeremy fucked her ass and cunt, and Prisci satisfied her swollen clit. 464: Report 464: Report A massacre during themoner festivities, marauding and raping in the streets in broad daylight, half of the Beaver District burned to the ground, all on your watch! a hunched man dressed in all ck rattled off and pointed in usation at the skinny neen-year-old captain who listened to it all on one knee before her lords council. Wearing even more eyeliner and eyeshadow than usual, captain vna did a piss-poor job of hiding her contempt for lord Belmots trusted advisor, Alfred. On his knee next to vna, Gamesh fared much better. Showing neither a hint of anger nor disdain, Gamesh appeared as if he was listening to a sages wise advice, taking every word to heart. We have not evenpleted a full ounting of all the brave men and women we lost in thest few days! Alfred continued, some spit escaping his mouth as he spoke with anger and self-importance. And now, a captain is dead! May Gods wee him! lord Belmot said with closed eyes, lowered his head, and kissed his closed right hands knuckles. May Gods wee him! the others present in their lords throne room followed suit and did the same. Some said it louder, some barely uttered the words. Captains vna and Gamesh paid their respects to their fellowrade. The pink hair teenager that sat next to lord Belmot crossed her arms and tantly ignored themon courtesy. And what a captain he was! Alfred said as he turned to lord Belmots council. A brave man, never hesitating to put his life on the line for both his men as well as the good people of this city. And he died doing the job that vna and her cowardly sidekick failed to do! vna twitched at the word cowardly. Oh, Alfred, Ive never known good captain Gamesh to be a coward, lord Belmot said as he nervously wiped the sweat off his forehead with a stained handkerchief. What brought you to such usations? The testimony of the very men under hismand, as well as the few lucky souls that managed to survive the fire, Alfred said. Captain Gamesh, knowing how dangerous the viins are, convinced the brave and noble captain Rivaldo to stay and face the threat alone with a handful of soldiers while he took the main bulk of his forces for his own protection and fled under the guise of delivering suspects for interrogation! Captain Gamesh, is this true? lord Belmot asked with anger in his voice and disappointment on his face. My lord, we were given second-hand information, Gamesh exined slowly and calmly. Even if the information was true, we thought it was unlikely that the target would return to such an obvious location. The only soldiers I took with myself to guide our suspect were those that needed rest after a whole day of dealing with those pesky marauders that good advisor Alfred told you about. They were exhausted and would have only embarrassed the capes they wore and needlessly added to the sad list of casualties. And none of the information that we had on these disturbers of peace indicated that they could even stand a chance against one of our captains. And for that miscalction I do humbly apologize and ask for your forgiveness. W-well, it cant be helped! lord Belmot fidgeted and adjusted his arms that he rested on his big belly. It has been some time since anyone dared attack the Purple Capes so boldly. I remember when you joined our ranks under my father. Oh, if only Id have even half of your good genes! I am sure you will not underestimate these disturbers of peace next time. Thank you, my Lo DADDY! Ophelia jumped up. You cant just forgive him like that! The other soldiers will think were going soft! Mistakes must be punished! Oh, but how could he have known that one of our fearsome captains would be bested? Belmot asked. Even Im shocked! And he wasnt the one that lost the fight Daddyyy!! Oh! Belmot sighed as if after a long workout he obviously never had and wiped more sweat off his forehead. Captain Gamesh, what about the fires? I trust that has been dealt with, surely? And the suspects? We put good lieutenant Mimi to the task, and she dealt with the fires sessfully, Gamesh reported. She is currently performing final inspections and willter inform you in detail of the damage and casualties of the fire. And the suspects were delivered without incident and are being questioned even as we speak. See, my princess? Belmot smiled at his daughter. Our trusted captain has everything under control! URGH!! Ophelia groaned and plopped back into her chair. She crossed her arms and turned away from her father while puffing up her cheeks. 465: Report 2: Rise of the Report 465: Report 2: Rise of the Report Certainly, it seems like captain Gamesh managed to salvage the situation as best as he could, with the help of the kind and hardworking lieutenant Mimi, Alfred said while walking back and forth. But it is the failings of captain vna that lead us to this situation! Were you not informed of these violent murderers long before they orchestrated the underground massacre? W-what? lord Belmot shuffled in his seat. Wasnt that massacre what brought about the disturbances in the city? How could anyone have known before then, Alfred? Did we have an informant? On the day of the massacre, our soldiers encountered a small group of women in the Shadow Woods while chasing a murderer, Alfred said while looking at vna. Those women then joined forces and nearly wiped out a whole squad. Eight men in total were dead. Steve. vna grit her teeth and clenched her fists, imagining the beating shed give the traitorous bastard if hed be stupid enough to not flee after this. The lone survivor reported to vna in detail, hoping for swift justice to avenge the deaths of hisrades, Alfred continued. Instead, vna chastised and beat the man, but did next to nothing to find the criminals until it was toote. Instead of treating the matter with all the seriousness it deserved, she left the search to a few patrols and remained in the barracks to celebrate her birthday. Oh, dear! Belmot, a nervous wreck, barely controlled himself. He grabbed his full cup and downed it in several loud gulps. As soon as he put it back down on the small table next to his seat, an elderly servant filled up the cup to the brim. Who wont Stevee here in and retell that story to my face? vna asked. Oh, so you could threaten him? Alfred asked and grinned. Make no mistake, your so-called leadership methods are well-known. Intimidation, battery. Some of your beatings were so brutal it put soldiers out ofmission for months! Oh, those twozy bastards that searched for any excuse to get out of patrols? vna asked, recalling the duo that broke each others limbs to stay under the care of healer Jenny longer. Why havent I heard of this before? Belmot asked. Very few dared toe forth for fear of retaliation, my lord, Alfred said with a distraught expression. Did you notice how captain vna immediately asked to bring Steve here? None of our soldiers are under any illusion as to what would await them should they fall on her bad side. And yet, for all the terrorizing of our own men, where are the results? My lord, I do hate to say I told you so, another man spoke up. Sitting further to the left from lord Belmot, this bald man was so bloated that he barely fit in his chair, yet he too bore a captains emblem on his chest. But this girl was utterly unworthy of the trust and responsibilities you put upon her. If I had been in charge of the security in the city, I would not have slept until the criminals were found and hanged. You havent been outside these walls for over a year, vna said with open contempt. Captain Grizwald works tirelessly to protect our lord and his daughter! Alfred said. Gods know that his vignt watch is needed now more than ever with your failings! And we havent even gotten to the strain you put on your lords rtionship both with the Guild and the royal family! Oh, indeed, Alfred, Belmot sighed again. Captain, is it true that you arrested someone called Felicia Th-Thundersnuff and hold her in the Pits? Gamesh snorted. Yes, my lord, were holding Felicia Thundershnauf, vna said. It seems that everyone has forgotten, so let me remind you that for the first time in over five years, demons were spotted and confirmed within the city walls! And I will not release a single person until we know for sure how this could have happened. Bah! Just because you failed to capture the true culprits, you try to save face by torturing not only innocents, but also our allies! captain Grizwald said. The Guild has demanded the immediate release of not only their A-rank member Felicia, but also all other their surviving members, Alfred said. I can release you and Grizwald to them this very instant, vna said. 466: Report 3: The Reckoning 466: Report 3: The Reckoning H-how dare you! Grizwald mmed his fists against the handles of his chair. I knew from the very first time My lord, we absolutely cannot release a single person until this situation is resolved, vna said to Belmot,pletely ignoring Grizwald. Thus far, their high-ranking members have either imed no knowledge or have been extremely uncooperative, including Felicia. If there is even a chance that the appearance of the demons was caused by the Guild, by ident or otherwise, we must find out and prevent the Guild from covering it up! What vile usations! Grizwald shouted, red in the face, his triple chin vibrating after every sentence. Indeed, Alfred nodded. The masters of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild have ever been our friends and allies. Have you already forgotten the difficulties we all went through in organizing the Forge of Champions together with the Guild and the royal family? To hold captive dozens of their active members is simply uneptable! I have a letter from Baltimore herself, demanding the release of her dear friends! We do not answer to that whorehouse! vna objected. As long as I am still a captain of this citys guards, I will not release a single prisoner until the mystery of the demon appearance has been solved. Any attempt to break the prisoners free will be viewed as an admission of their guilt and dealt with ordingly! Then it is time to make a change, Alfred said. My lord, please strip vna of her rank before shepletely destroys the rtionships you have worked so hard to build! Then wed need to make it permanent and execute her right here and now! Ophelia said with excitement and sparks ran through her fingers. W-wait, lets not be hasty about such things, Belmot stuttered nervously. We already have someone far more suited for the position, Alfred continued. Lieutenant Mimi is loved by all and as we heard is the one out there dealing with vnas screw-ups even as we speak. I doubt you would find a single person in this fortress that would object to her promotion. Thats because she is probably the most amenable girl in this entire city, vna thought as she easily read through Alfreds true intent. Every soldier on in our forcesyou includedwouldve run a train on her by now, had I let you. An obedient little puppet for you scum to control. Mimi is certainly a lovely girl, Belmot said and sank into thought. My lord, if I may, Gamesh intervened. Although no one would deny the positive affections many have for our kind-hearted lieutenant, this is an inopportune time to make such major changes. Now that we know that these mysterious disturbers of peace are powerful enough to kill one of our captains, sowing confusion in the chain ofmand and further reducing our strength by another captain would only give our enemies another advantage. Oh, you are certainly right! Belmot said with a slight smile, grasping at the chance to do nothing. You have always been able to think calmly even in the direst of situations. Thank you, my lord! Gamesh bowed. Well then, if theres nothing more, Im starving! Belmot said with excitement to get out of this meeting. I heard that theres Im sorry, my lord, but there is one other issue, Alfred interrupted his lord to keep this meeting going. What about the rumors that the Sixth Princess was taken captive by the Purple Capes along with the other survivors. W-what!? Belmot looked like he was about to have a stroke. What is the meaning of this? vna, have you lost your mind!? Grizwald jumped up from his chair. Thats treason against the Crown! I should hang you where you stand! If I may, it seems that Alfreds dubious sources were not entirely correct, Gamesh intervened. The princess was gravely injured during the demon attack. We took her with us out of the demon-infested tunnels to ensure her safety and guide her to a speedy recovery. And where is she now!? Grizwald shouted. Why havent we been informed of such an honored guest!? We could not exclude the possibility that the entire incident was orchestrated to assassinate the princess, Gamesh exined calmly. To ensure her safety in her weakened state I took it upon myself to keep her location a secret and not risk her return to the pce until she had at least regained consciousness, preferably until her full recovery. Very well but keep me informed as soon as there are any developments, lord Belmot instructed. Absolutely! Gamesh bowed again and exchanged nces with vna. 467: Salty 467: Salty Captains! two Purple Cloak soldiers jumped to attention and saluted vna and Gamesh as they briskly walked through the corridors of Belmots Fortress, Iron Peak. Gamesh acknowledged the soldiers with a smile while vna walked past them as if they were furniture. As captains, vna and Gamesh had private rooms both in the barracks and in the fortress itself and that was when vna was headed, followed closely behind by Gamesh. The entire time vna kept a stern, unapproachable expression all the way until Gamesh closed the door of her private room behind them. AAAARGH!!! vna finally let out her frustrations as she ruffled her hair. Theyre like lice I cant get rid of! You do remember that you could ughter them all in a blink of an eye? Gamesh asked humorously as he leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. Despite what Grizwald would like to believe. Dont insult me, vna said without even a hint of a smile. Had you not proven yourself a hundred times over, Id have you flogged for such words. Your loyalty to this family is superhuman, Gamesh smiled, clearly not concerned with potential flogging. What is superhuman is the stupidity of the parasites that Belmot surrounded himself with! vna said as she walked to a table that had several half-full tes with smoked and salted meats, among other things. She grabbed a slice off arge te, bit into it aggressively, and ripped it apart as if the meat was at fault for her frustration. You are cute when youre stress eating, Gamesh chuckled. Dont ruin this any further, vna said as she devoured the first slice she grabbed and reached for a second. Its already disgusting as it is. Ive been saying that for years. No, thats not what I mean, vna bit into the second piece of meat and spit it out almost instantly. Who the hell salted this!? Can nobody do anything right? Im guessing the problem is not oversalting? Gamesh asked. Absolutely foul! vna dropped the spoiled piece back on the te, then lifted the whole thing to smell it, only to put it back down with utter revulsion. Salt supplies are all but gone, Gamesh said. Im guessing they hoped to get away with using less. Ugh, vna dropped into a chair and sighed even deeper than Belmot did earlier. But instead of Belmots sweaty restlessness, vna finally let show her exhaustion. Any word from our contacts in the pce yet? No,plete silence, Gamesh said as he suddenly dropped his light-hearted tone. It is also something that I would like to confirm, but rather than just our contacts, Ive yet to hear of a single person exiting the pce sincest night. A reaction to what happened in the mines? Without more information, Id just be specting, Gamesh shrugged. Indulge me, vna asked. Even if the guards and some among the royal family were worried about their safety when they inevitably heard about the demons, it might make sense to tighten the security and temporarily close their gates for their protection. But its not like they have demons on their doorstep. Why prevent people from leaving? There are more than enough perverts within those walls that daily frequent certain establishments who would strongly object to any unfounded lockdown. Assuming there is a lockdown, vna reminded. Which is why Ive sent additional soldiers there to make sure, Gamesh said. All the more reason to make the princess talk. Be careful with that, Gamesh warned. Once she refused to talk with us, our options became highly limited. Unless you really want to lose your head. Our thinly veiled protection excuse is just that. Bloody Mary has always been a troublesome one and not just for us, vna said. And Felicia was quick to ce all the me on the princess, at least some of which appears to be legitimate, ording to the witnesses. If she was somehow the one to me for all those deaths, then it doesnt matter if shes a princess or not. Not to you, but A knock on the door interrupted Gamesh. Pardon me, I have an urgent message from the Pits, a man spoke from the other side of the door. !? Come in! vna said. The door opened and an exhausted, sweaty Purple Cape soldier walked inside. It was clear that he ran all the way here. Well? Gamesh asked. Erm, the soldier took out a note and read from it. The third daughter of His and Her Majesties, Princess Samira, would like to thank Purple Capes for their swift actions in saving lives during the underground massacres as well as their investigation into the demon appearance. To that end, princess Samira has decided to kindly offer her help and talk with some of the witnesses herself. So much for nobody leaving the pce, vna said as she nced at Gamesh. And where is she now? S-she went into the Pits after handing me this message, the soldier said quietly and shrunk down bracing for whatever was toe. And the guards just let her in!? vna jumped up. On whose authority? Princess Samira gave the guards five seconds to guide her to the prisoners or die where they stood, the soldier answered. 468: The Pits 468: The Pits My Goddess!! Bob suddenly screamed at the top of his lungs. Oh, goodie, hes awake again, Felicia said with annoyed resignation to the repeating cycle. Listen up, traitorous, love-struck, delusional bastard, either you shut up or you go to sleep again. But our babies!! Bob thrashed in the mud and shit as he tried to understand what was happening and why his cock was not inside his Goddess. Where is my Goddess!? Did she already deliver our first children!? Then I must put more inside her! Even a hundred is not enough! I will keep pumping her womb until she gives birth to a whole legion! An army! We will bring forth an army to cleanse this world of demons and rule together as husband and wife THWACK! A burly naked man mmed Bobs head against a stone wall and Bob slumped back down into the cesspool he awoke in. Finally! Felicia breathed a sigh of relief. Michael, make sure his head is above the shit and get back here! Sooner orter, Ill put that scum under me. Michael, one of the three surviving eunuchs did asmanded with lifeless eyes and rested Bobs head against the very samerge stone block that he smacked it into just moments before. Several dried blood stains on that stone block indicated that this was far from the first time that Bobs head forcefully interacted with the stone. Having done as instructed, Michael trod back to Felicia through the thick, nauseating pool of shit and piss. In his temporary absence, Zack pulled double duty in supporting the makeshift wooden tform above his head on which Felicia rested to keep as much distance from the retched stench as possible. Honestly what does he even see in her? Felicia wondered as sheid back down on her tform, made softer with ayer of kilts. As if we dont have plenty of big-breasted bimbos in the Guild! To think that his obsession would persist even under the effects of the Taint. That cockroach was more skilled than I gave her credit for. At least in the art of tricking simpletons. You writing all that down, dead men walking!? Felicia shouted to the guards above them. They were out of sight, but they were there, beyond the barred opening that Felicia stared through without looking at anything in particr. The gaps between the thick metal bars couldnt have been more than ten inches square, too small for even her tiny body to get through. It annoyed Felicia to no end just how quickly she got used to staring at the same spot, her only source of light in this deep, dark, revolting cesspool. Spacious enough to hold diatorial battlessomething that Felicia considered as punishment for her traitors. Or at least as some form of entertainment. Her two eunuchs already had their fight beat out of them and the fourteen other men and women she was put with together in this particr pit fared not much better. Felicia thought through possible means of escape for some time. Not like there was anything else to do. Even if she did get all the nearby guards into view and wiped them out in a single move, (which already was unlikely) the metal bars were thick enough to dy her escape long enough for backup to arrive and shoot them all like fish in a barrel. And of Felicias former fire mages, she was left with the two weakest ones and a third one gonepletely mad. All that theyd aplish is pouring hot metal on their heads just in time for more guards to arrive and finish the job. No, Feliciaforted herself with fantasies of the many ways that every single one of that whore-slut-captains Purple Capes would suffer after she was freed. Death would be too good for you lot, Felicia thought and managed a smile. Ill personally make you drink your fill of the shit you dropped me into!Felicia continued to fantasize.As for that cunt, vnaMaybe Ill introduce her to Odo Proudcock? Hes probably the only man alive with a cock longer than that stick up her ass. Clearly, that blue-haired boyfriend of hers has no cock or skill to speak of that she ended up so addicted to fucking her ass with a broomstick every night that she no longer even bothers to pull it out! Hey, dead men walking! Felicia called out to the guards up above. I have here literal proof of the vile magics that caused the entire massacre! Are you sure your heads will be spared for ignoring this and keeping us locked up instead of hunting down the real criminal? The real criminal you say? a female voice answered Felicia. Do tell! 469: Precarious Position 469: Precarious Position Felicias eyes snapped wide open when she heard the female voice, instantly recognizing it. Lately, Felicia only heard that voice before it was behind a white mask, not that the identity of the young woman behind the mask was ever kept a secret from Felicia. P-princes Samira!? the guards above recognized the princess that came all the way down to the Pits, which meant she was not behind a mask now. Felicia confirmed this when she saw Samiras face first the first time, appear above her, on the other side of the metal bars that separated them. The top hat was the first to pop into Felicias field of view when Samira bent a little to look down on the captives. A strange, cylindrical ck hat that was made to order for the princess. It had a big ck feather with jewelry attached on the top left side. Then Felicia saw the rest of Samira. Of the Seven Sisters, Samira was the only one with differently colored iris. The left was ck and the right one was blood red, the same color as a few strands on the right side of herpletely straight, otherwise pitch-ck hair that reached a little past her hips. Her straight bangs just barely covered her thin eyebrows, but not even a single hair obstructed her sight. Samira wore a ck gothic sleeveless dress. The dress left her shoulders corbone area naked were naked as well as her right arm while her left arm had a ck cloth armband. The wide lower part of the dress reached just below the knees from behind and to the middle of thighs from the front, revealing thece fis stockings and knee-high boots. Surprisingly, even from such a downward angle a panty shot was out of sight for anyone in the pit that Samira stood over. Princess, what are you doing here? one of the guards asked. This is no ce for ady, another added. I dont need to exin myself, and I dont care, Samira answered to both guards. But, Felicia, do please continue. You say that you have proof about the criminal responsible for the massacre? Who might that be? You must be joking, Felicia thought as she stood up on her tform that Michael and Zack supported beneath her. What the hell is this theatre? Fine! Like I keep telling these dead men walking, my loyal subjects were put under a strong seduction spell by one of the participants of the tournament, Felicia said. It finally wore off on the two of them, but that vile cockroach had apparently spent considerable time alone with my underling, Bob, and her influence over him remains as strong as ever. Even now hespletely delusional and has hallucinations about her whenever he wakes up! How horrible! Samira responded with no sincerity about the horribleness of the situation. Was that the same participant that had her way with my sister for the viewing pleasure of thousands ofmoners? Y-yes, Felicia started to sweat a little. I tried to stop it immediately, but by then she already had control of the eunuchs. Im sure you did, Samira said. And does that all-powerful participant have a name? Beatrice, apparently, Felicia said. Which I told to both captains that locked me up and their idiot guards. And yet they still refuse to release me! I see, I see, Samira nodded. So, as I understand from your words, you let one random participant run amok, steal the loyalty of eighteen powerful magicians right under your nose, steal my sisters virginity, and single-handedly destroy a carefully nned and managed event that took the support and cooperation of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild, Belmots Purple Capes, and the Crown itself to create? Why are you still alive? E-eh? Felicia suddenly felt a chill run down her fragile, easily breakable spine. C-captain vna instructed Open your mouth again and youll join my collection, Samira interrupted the guard with such killing intent in her eyes that the guard recoiled, stumbled, and fell on his ass. You cant be serious! Felicia thought, drenched in cold sweat. The Queen herself entrusted me withAh! The more Felicias mind raced, the more she realized what precarious position she was in. As if watching herself from the outside, she felt small and strangely light,pletely alone under the heavy shadow of one of the most powerful among the Seven Sisters. 470: The Blame Game 470: The me Game Well? Samira asked Felicia. Why would you be kept alive? While the tournament ended in disaster, I have not failed the Crown! Felicia passionately made her case, feeling her very life on the line. Despite the setbacks and the lives lost, I continued to fulfill every single task given to me. Inform the Crown that I have not failed, my loyalty has not wavered for a second and I continue to wait for further instructions. The Crown? one of the guards asked. You never said anything about-UAAAAH! One scream, then a few more, then silence. The prisoners in the Pit with Felicia rustled back to life with nervous mumblings. I did warn them, Samira said with a sigh then looked at Felicia again. You could not have been serious back then. Waiting for further instructions? Like what? The Forge of Champions is done. vna was a busy girl and a good portion of the tunnels have already been sealed. And even had she done nothing, there is no way youd get people to go back down there for another round. Willingly that is. Your only future is going back to the Guild as a scout and a recruiter. Oh, thats right, that job is beyond obsolete in a closed city! You cant seriously expect for things to go back to the way they used to should you return to the Guild. The fight for your release is nothing more than a test of power and authority between the Guild and the Purple Capes. Id wager that your current state is far better than what you could hope for upon your return to the Guild. After all, their losses were the greatest from what I gathered. I probably would do you a favor by gifting you a swift death. Felicia listened to Samira with trembling hands. But with her fear, her anger also built. And upon a promise of death the little white hairball snapped. Fuck you! Felicia screamed at Samira. Who the hell do you think you are toe here and judge me? I went above and beyond my duty! Entertaining the sheep, organizing the tournament, somehow keeping in line eighteen powerful magicians that your family mutted! Oh, and ying babysitter to every bored White Mask that came my way for cheap thrills!? How about your little sister Mary running demonic experiments right in the middle of the tournament? Or entering herself into it for shits and giggles? Or how about that time I had to keep over ten thousand angry, aroused, drunk and drugged out of their minds citizens from rioting for four hours because your older sister Julia wanted to fuck the finalists before most of them died!? Demonic experiments? Samira asked. Oh? You didnt even know? Feliciaugh. Somehow, that Bloody Mary actually managed to turn two humans into a monster that would fit right in among the demons! How about some of youzy bastards take a little responsibility!? I would have kept things under control had your sister not gotten so bored that she inserted herself into the tournament only to get beaten and humiliated and require protection! Oh, and that was after she killed her own guards! The eunuchs you provided were just waiting for a chance to turn on me, and the Purple Capes stationed in the mines were useless, horny drunks caught with their pants down at the first sign of real trouble! And in spite of all that I fulfilled the tournaments purpose with nobody the wiser! A heavy silence hung in the air. Felicia breathed hard after her tirade, but she had enough of getting all the me and all the responsibility without any real support. She stared right back into Samiras red and ck eyes in an outright challenge. Okui is still alive then? Samira asked. Of course, Felicia answered. But it will need more feed because of all those wounds. I see, Samira said and turned away from the barred hole that separated her and Felicia. Y-youre just going to leave me? Felicia asked. I need to check up on my little sister, Samira answered as she walked further away. Ill think a little more about your situation. For now, keep up whatever it is youre doing. The crown is grateful for your service, bless the King, etc., etc. Oh, and give my regards to your new guards! 471: Survivors (18++) 471: Survivors (18++) Hn the lone guard finally let a moan escape her lips. When she kept herself busy, Remi could somehow manage to pretend to not notice the warmth under her belly. But just sitting here in the dark with but a single light and a sleeping prisoner to keep herpany All it did is reignite those memories. The darkness, the fire, and what followed It was as if her lieutenant did it on purpose when he stationed her here! No way! Remi shook her head. Nobody knows! She was sure of it. When the questioning began following the Underground Massacre, hers was one of the shorter ones. It was onlyter that Remi realized how lucky she was to have passed out. How lucky she was to not have seen the so-called Lesser Abomination that the new champion, Alexander, managed to y. Remi realized her luck when she saw with her own eyes some of the survivors. A few drank themselves into a stupor after what they saw. And then there were those that were bound. Several of herrades: screaming, driven mad, some no longer even able to speak. And those that still retained that ability made Remi wish that they couldnt. The things they said. The things they begged for. Those very same friends that she trained with, drank with,ughed together at stupid jokes. Their faces and voices were barely recognizable. Remi teared up even now remembering it, knowing full well that even though they were alive she would never share a drink with any of them ever again. And what made Remi feel even worse was that her pussy turned wetter even at the fresh memory of her friends fate. How much must they have loved to be fucked by that demon that they screamed and begged to be reunited with it. What a horrible, pathetic person I am, Remi thought, guilt-ridden, tearing up, as she fingered herself deeper. She bit her finger to not let another moan escape her lips to not awake the prisoner. Nobody must know! If they find out, Im done for! How did she get away with it? The best Remi could reason was that during the questioning she herself had not yet realized it. The change within her. She had passed out before the demon appeared, yes. But it wasnt anything like a neat knock on the head and waking up after everything has neatly wrapped up. Thest thing she saw were two thick, girthy cocks right in her face. The cocks that Remi wished to see inside the princess while she masturbated to the bizarre show of the princess getting tail-fucked while cumming all over herself from two cocks. The sphere that was designed to disy the bloody spectacle in every detail certainly delivered when everybody was able to see the princesss orgasm face as she aimed the cocks straight in her face and rolled out her tongue to catch her cum. How many men wished to mark princesss Marys face with their thick load? How many of them came right at that moment? Remi came too. But for a different reason. She wanted to be in the princesss ce. She wanted to be fucked like that. To cum like that. What did it feel like to have a cock? What would it feel like to cum in her own mouth? And Remi was suddenly faced with just such an opportunity, after kissing the very same woman that fucked the princess, on her knees and in the shadow of those girthy cocks. You fool! Remi cursed herst-second apprehension as she easily slid two more fingers into her pussy and fucked herself with her fingers while imagining that it was that thick cock inside her. But it wasnt enough! How strange it was that her dream back then felt more real than the pathetic daydream she had now. All the way up to when she was awoken, she was having the time of her life. Getting fucked in every hole by the mysterious cock-wielding woman while cumming from a cock of her own. The first time Remi felt alive in this ursed city, and it wasnt even real! Remi managed augh even though she was screaming on the inside. Maybe it wouldve been better if she was awake? If she was taken by that demon like so many of her friends? The Lesser abomination must have had some kind of an effect on her as sheid unconscious on the ground. And if just that was enough for such vivid experience what would have it felt like to receive the whole package wide awake? No wonder they went mad! No doubt it was worth it, Remi thought as she fingered herself to an orgasm. But before the spasms had even fully subsided guilt overwhelmed her. What a despicable trash I am, Remi thought and curled up, hiding her face in shame. Enjoying yourself? 472: Degenerate Urge (18++) 472: Degenerate Urge (18++) GHYAH!?!? Remi iled and ended up falling to the rock-hard ground, startled by the prisoners voice. Remi raised her head and looked at the sole prison cell she was left in charge of and confirmed her fears. The prisoner was no longer sleeping. Princess Mary was standing at the long vertical metal bars that separated her from freedom, with her hands on those bars and an amused smile. The princess had nothing but a cloak and an old, ragged shirt that looked more like a potato bag than a piece of clothing. vna had ordered to strip the princess of her armor while they had the chance. Remi and many other Purple Capes that spectated the Games had witnessed the brutal feats that the princess was capable of with that armor. I-its not what it looks like! Remi blurted out as she got up. Pffft! Mary snorted. Sure, do tell! What did those fingers in your pussy and those naughty moans really mean. Um, Remi, obviously had no reasonable exnation for why her pants were below her knees. I was itchy... Oh, I bet! Mary chuckled. Remi looked away, mortified and with no way to save face. The worst of it all was that Remi was not at all satisfied with her previous orgasm. The guilt had only temporarily obscured her desire for more than what her fingers could offer. And even when Remi put her pants back on, the rubbing of the fabric against her pussy was too stimting to be unnoticed. It wasnt enough, was it? Remi nearly jumped up at the question. How did she know? Remi wondered when she turned to the princess who was somehow all too calm about her current imprisoned situation, not at all like what Remi heard the princess had been like when she first awoke imprisoned. I dont know what youre talking about, Remi dismissed Marys question and turned away from the princess to put the chair back up. Oh, thats too bad, Mary sighed. I guess Ill just have to y with this giant cock all by myself. A what now!? Remi instantly turned around and looked between the princesss legs. Was that always there? Remi wondered and shook her head in disbelief. As if! And yet there it wasa thick, veiny cock between the Sixth Princesss legs. Still soft and pointing down, yet already more endowed than what an average Purple Guard could muster. H-how was all that Remi managed to utter. Lets just say I had a Well-endowed teacher, Mary smiled. When I saw your itchy performance, I couldnt help but notice how frustrated you looked with just your fingers, and I wanted to help. Now Ill have to take care of this all on my own. Oh, how troublesome!" D-does it Work? Remi asked nervously, unable to take her eyes off a thing that did not belong between a girls legs. Of course, it does! Mary said. Want to take a closer look? Dont worryit doesnt bite, hehe. Remi slowly took a couple of steps closer to Marys cell. Then a few more. The princess slowly stroked the soft piece of meat, stirring it to life. No longer pointing straight down, it rose a little and poked out of the cell through the gap in the metal bars. Youre not supposed to leave the cell, Remi said. Oh, surely this doesnt count! Want to touch it? Eh!? I have touched a cock before! But have you touched a royaltys cock? Mary asked. Or a girls cock? A royal girls cock! A cock is just a cock, Remi thought, yet she couldnt look away from it. That giant head, those popping veins. The intoxicating smell that made her pussy moist. Huh? Remi blinked realizing that Marys cock was right before her face. Before she knew it, Remi had already crouched barely two feet from the cell, with her face on the same level as Marys rising cock. It throbbed right in front of Remi, the horny one-eyed demon that stared right into her soul. Do you want to touch it or lick it? Mary asked as if the answer wasnt obvious to both of them. Remis breathing got heavier as she squirmed a little, fighting a losing battle against her degenerate urge to suck off the imprisoned princess while fingering herself to another orgasm. 473: Blojbow (18++) 473: Blojbow (18++) Why do you still hesitate? princess Mary asked her guard who was already on her knees, drooling for princess dick that stuck out between the vertical metal bars that separated the two half-naked horny females. We both know you want to give me some lovely service while fingerfucking yourself. No, we dont know that! Remi denied the truth. Im not a pervert like you! Remi finally mustered just barely enough willpower the strength to look away from Marys captivating cock, but it twitched again and prodded the guards face, pressing its warmth and a drop of precum against Remis cheek. Stop kidding yourself! Maryughed. If you werent thirsty for a big, hard cock you wouldnt be on your knees in front of one! I already saw you masturbate and listened to your lovely moans. It made me want to gape that adorable little mouth of yours with my cock and vite it until you gag on my cum, moaning like a lovely little slut! And Id wager you saw me in the arena getting railed and cumming all over myself. Tell me, did you cum while watching that big-tit whore bulged my abdomen and made me stter myself with my own cum? Y-yes, Remi muttered in shame while rubbing her dripping wet pussy. She licked the drop of precum off her face and savored the salty taste, imagining getting her entire face and mouth sttered with buckets of the stuff. Then how about we drop the false modesty? Princess Mary asked. Theres nobody here to impress. And nobody here to judge either of us. So, open your mouth and suck off your princess! Aahnn~! Remi took Marys cock into her hand and guided it straight into her salivating mouth. Thats a good little soldier, Mary grinned and moved her arms through the gaps between the metal bars. Remi licked Marys cock with her tongue, wrapped her lips tightly around it as she took it deeper and deeper. Mary decided to help Remi along. She put both her hands on Remis head and pushed her all the way down on her cock, making Remi tear up. I told you Id vite you until you gagged on my cum, didnt I? Mary said in-between her pleasureful moans as she bobbed Remis head up and down. How is it? How do you like the taste of royalty? Remis passionate slurping and throat gagging sounds were the only reply the princess got. And it was all she needed to hear. Ahn! A good, hard blowjob feels really good, you know? Mary said, moaning harder as her pleasure mounted. Not quite to the same level as gulping down your own cum while youre getting pounded into one orgasm after another, but this is a different kind of good. Do you want to experience it too? Mfffmm!? Remis muffled moan and surprised expression at the unexpected question was a positive response as far as Mary was concerned. Of course, you do! Maryughed as she fucked Remis face harder and faster. You did confess that you orgasmed to the sight of your princess getting fucked, creamed, and vited for all to see! How about I give you the same treatment? Ill give you a cock and then fuck you senseless! Mmffmmm~! moaned louder and got even more into her own facefuck, bobbing her head to Marys rhythm, sticking her tongue out under Marys cock as she gagged herself harder and harder while rubbing herself off. Yeah, youd like that, my little soldier slut! Maryughed, moaned, and grunted. Then hand over the keys to the cell that you have stashed in your drenched pants and instead of selfishly rubbing yourself off, give both my cock and pussy a proper service! Then Ill grant your wish, gift you a cock and fuck you senseless like the dumb degenerate slut that you are! Remi ripped the keychain off her pants without a moments hesitation and threw it inside the cell. Before the keys nged across the rocky surface of Marys cell, Remi already stuck two of her well-lubricated fingers into Marys wet pussy and fingered the princess while turning and bobbing her head up and down Marys cock while her tits swayed up and down in rhythm with her head-action. 474: Power Couple (18++) 474: Power Couple (18++) Remi heard her own gagging noises and once in a while came up for air. During those short breathers she stroked her throat slop all over Marys cock and looked up at the princess hoping for her approval. Keep it up and youll be the first to get a mouthful of princess cum, Mary promised. The promise was enough for Remis perverted mind for her jump back to cock slurping and pussy fingering with twice the passion. She sucked and licked Marys cock, matching the rhythm with her fingers. And as she heard Mary moan louder, she sucked harder. Ah! Thats a good little slut! Mary moaned as she leaned against the metal bars, pressing Remis head down on her cock. Maybe Ill-ah-make you my personal guard after this. After I mark you as my property! Mary fucked Remis face as hard and fast as she could with Remis eager encouragement. And as Mary trembled from the hot, spreading pleasure of her swollen member stretching out a young guards willing, gagging throat Mary screamed from the pleasure, Fucking amazing! Ah!! Gag on my cock, slut! Choke on my cum! Ugh! Ill fuck you into submission, rape your fat tits and turn you into my personal cum dumpster, fucking cowtit whore! You and your t-ass ve! Fucking eat this! Mary held down Remi and pumped her mouth and throat full of cum. Gagging and choking, Remi pulled away only to get more cum stter all over her face and bouncing tits. Phuaah! Remi gasped as she got sprayed with cum and coughed up spit and cum thatnded on her breasts, covering them even more while she recovered. And by the time Remi fully came to her senses, the cell door was already open. Princess Mary stood over her guard with a hard cock ready for more. That indeed was a nice service, Mary grinned. I suppose Ill have to reward you for being my good personal little cock sucker. Perhaps Ill collect a harem of personal cock suckers? Oh, I could rank them by their cock sucking skills! What do you think? I Thats right, soldiers dont think! Mary continued. They obey to get their reward. And you want your reward, dont you? I do Remi said as she looked away, torn apart by guilt and shame. She let out the one person that absolutely should not have been let out. Remi started to wonder why there werent more soldiers stationed to guard the princess, but after getting this far there was no turning back anyway. Great! Mary eximed, crouched next to Remi and said softly, You shall be my first ve. Work hard to be my favorite one and Ill reward you aplenty! The princess then kissed Remi right on the cum-stained lips. A deep French kiss that the guard dly reciprocated. Anything to add some warmth and care to the moment of her greatest fall. After what she had done, Remi had no future here. Maybe her future was with the princess? That wasnt all that bad a proposition now that Remi thought about it while making out with the Sixth Princess. With King Selirius having no male heirs, the future of the Kingdoms Throne was far from certain. Due to the state of the Kingdom, nobody seriously concerned themselves with the line of session in a one-city Kingdom where every year could be thest. But if it came down to it, who was to say that the Bloody-fucking-Mary couldnte out on top? The Fourth Sister, Asuna, so-called Stern Jewel of the Seven Sisters would definitely be a contender and with strong support in what little remained of the Royal Military. But which of the two was stronger? Now that Remi knew that the mysterious, near-untouchable white mask, Ruby, was in fact princess Mary, it only built her case in Remis mind. All Remi had to do was please her princess and shed get rewards in both pleasure and status. What Remi viewed as thoughts and urges that were beyond redemption and had to be suppressed at all costs, she could now not only satisfy but also use to satisfy her princess. Together they could rise to the top! The future Queen and her loyal, right-hand woman. A powerful and respected power couple during the day and submissive cock-wielding, pleasure craving cumsluts during the night. Ahn~! Remi came a little from her cock to her sweet fantasies. Huh? 475: Plowed Slave (18++) 475: Plowed ve (18++) What the hell!? Remi eximed once she finally realized that she now had a big hard cock between her legs with cum oozing out of it. While Remi was lost in her sweet, pleasant power fantasies, she didnt even realize that her fantasies were sweet and pleasant partially because Mary had stroked Remi throughout those fantasies. And, apparently, it did not take much for a first-time cock owner to let out a bit of pre-cum. You got what you wanted? Mary asked as swirled her fingers in the few drops of cum that Remi produced. Not yet, was what Remi wanted to say, too ashamed to speak. Her face flushed even redder because, when asked that question, Remis mind went to all the things she wanted to do now that she had a big hard cock throbbing to unleash its seed. And just those thoughts made her cock throb and swell. Remi did not even know why she did it but her hips moved on her own and she started thrusting her cock into Marys hand, unable to control herself. Hah, clearly youre already doing all the thinking with your new, smaller head, Mary chuckled, then lowered her head to Remis throbbing cock, looked into Remis pleasure-craving eyes, and licked the throbbing head that now did all the thinking for Remi. Ahn!? Remi cried out in both pleasure and surprise. Just a single, lingering lick of a warm wet tongue across the head of her cock made Remis head spin. She involuntarily thrust her hips toward the source of the pleasure, but Mary already moved away with a cheeky smile. What did I tell you before? Mary asked watching Remis frustrated face. If you want to be rewarded properly, then obey my everymand, ve! Remi whimpered. Get on all fours and shake your ass for me like a good little cock slut! Marymanded. Mary didnt need to say it twice. She didnt even need to wait. Hardly a momentter, Remi was already shaking her ass for Mary, her hard cock swinging back and forth, letting a few drops fly in every direction, hurting for release. Oh, youre adorable! Mary said with a predatory grin. Lets make you even more adorable! Mary put her left hand on Remis ass and with her right hand guided her hard, cum-smeared cock to Remis dripping pussy. She rubbed her cock up and down that pussy, ying with it a little, getting more lovely reactions out of Remi. What do you want? Mary asked as she massaged Remis needy pussy. Y-you know, Remi whimpered. Mary pped Remis ass hard once, then again, pulled Remi up by her short, tied hazel hair, arching her back into a bow and said, Dont make me ask again! What do you want? I want you to fuck me with your cock and make me cum hard! Good, Mary smiled and let Remis hair go, letting the girl weakly fall face down. Wasnt so hard, was it? And obedient ves get rewarded. Mary then spread that pussy with her cock and rammed it all the way in until her thighs pped against Remis soft, wet skin. Oh yeah, thats a good pussy you have! Mary moaned as she plowed Remis tight pussy hard and fast. Remi just leaned against her forearms and moaned in shameful ecstasy as she let herself be taken by the girl she was meant to guard and liked it! She liked getting fucked. She liked that it was a girl of status that took her. She liked how her hard cock throbbed with every thrust into her as she imagined cumming onto herself while a princess came inside her. Ah! Whose ve you are? Mary asked. Your ve! Ngh! Princess Marys ve! Remi moaned and cried as she swung her hips to Marys rhythm while her cock throbbed harder and tingled stronger with every second. And you love being my ve? I love it! I love it! Please, fuck your ve even more, Your Highness! Remi felt something big build up. Remi just had to touch it. And a secondter she was already jerking herself while getting fucked from behind. Ahh!! Somethings Somethings! I feel Remi couldnt even put it into words. All she could do was grip her cock harder and stroke it faster as the pressure build at the base of it. Oh, you shameless slut! Mary called out when she saw what was happening. Mary grabbed Remi by the hips and threw the girl on her back, but it was already toote. As Reminded on her butt and back that final impact was enough to sent her over the edge and she unleashed a torrent of cum all over her naked, perky body. Unable to control herself, Remi just kept on jerking it as she moaned and groaned, twitching and shaking like an addict while she sprayed her belly, tits, face with hot, sticky jizz. When Remi felt the hot load ssh across her lips, nose and tongue, she opened her mouth wider and stuck her tongue out farther to catch as much as possible inside. 476: There’s Hope for Her Yet (18++) 476: Theres Hope for Her Yet (18++) Huaaah~~ Remi breathed with satisfaction after she swallowed thest load of cum that she shot into her mouth. The newly discovered futa girl still could not process what she went through as she came down from an unexpected but addictingly strong orgasm. But while the young guard basked in the pleasant afterglow, the other female was not amused. Ghurk!? Remi gasped when Princess Mary grabbed her by the neck and squeezed hard. Who the fuck said you could cum!? Useless shit ve! Mary cursed and pped Remi across the face. I say when you cum! I say when you make me cum! Got it!? Got it!? Mary pped Remis cheeks back and forth with each short sentence. Six pster Remis face was bright red. Yes-KHakh-Im sorry! Remi whimpered as she struggled to breathe. Well see about that! Mary said and got on her knees over Remis chest. Disobedience will be punished! I undershtaaaghkl!? Remi choked when Mary shoved her cock down her throat and proceeded to throat fuck the Purple Cape guard. You will ask if you can cum! Mary instructed her throat-fucked ve. You will plead for the privilege to cum from your cock! You will do anything to cum with a cock! You will prostrate yourself before me and beg me to grant you your cock! Is that understood!? Ghlkurhk-Yeeshh-ghlokhl! Remi managed the correct answer between the rightful throat stretching she received for her insolent mistake. Good! Mary said and then looked behind her. Oh!? Mary kept her cock down Remis throat as she eyed Remis cock: hard and aching to cum again. Maybe theres hope for you yet, Mary said with a smile as she looked down on her tear-eyed ve with a mouth full of cock. Only aplete degenerate would get rock-hard from getting her mouthpussy stretched out like the cheap cock ve that you are. Mary kept her cock in Remis mouth and reached back to lightly y with Remis hard cock. The response was instant. Moaning into Marys cock and craving more stimtion, Remi thrust her hips to try and fuck Marys teasing grip. You want to stick your cock into a hole that badly, huh? Maryughed at her horny ve. Hm how about I give you a first-rate pussy to experience? Yesh please! Remi begged. Of course, youd like that! Maryughed and pulled out of Remis throat and mouth to let the dickgirl breathe a little. You better not disappoint! Though I have to wonder whether youd give me a poor performance on purpose just to get your mouth-pussy fucked again. Is that all you Purple Capes do here? IUOAH!? Remis eyes opened wide when she felt her cock prate a hot, tight hole for the first time in her life. Amazing, isnt it? Mary asked as she lowered herself onto Remis hard cock. She did it slowly and with purpose, enjoying every inch of a virgins throbbing meat. The self-pration made her cock hard too and Mary already felt the urge to stick it back into one of her ves holes. Ahhh! Incredible!! Remi gasped as she felt tight, weing muscles envelope her man-meat. She could not control herself. She wanted to thrust hard and deep into the futa princess, but Mary held her down and denied any unsanctioned movement. It is, isnt it? Maryughed as she fully lowered herself on the impressive eight-incher. I wonder when was thest time I had a virgin inside me? And you are a virgin when ites to your new cock. Heck, you might be the first virgin that anyone has seen in years! And your first experience is the baddest, hottest princess in the Kingdom! Lucky you! Uuuuuh!! Remi moaned with a slutty pleasure face when she felt Mary start moving up and down on her raging boner. And just as much as Remi watched her own cock appear and disappear in Marys pussy, she also watched Marys cock, hard and filled with cum, throbbing for a hole of its own. A cock not unlike Remis. Remi already fantasized how that cock would throb and swell, aimed straight in her face. And shed watch it with her tongue out and ready to catch more cum. This time not her own. This time better cum. A high-ss one. Cum! Ahh! Please! Cum in my mouth! Remi didnt even notice when she started to beg to be sshed all over. It was almost an out-of-body experience. But there she wason her back, getting ridden and loving it, all while counting seconds until shed get another load in her mouth. 477: Punished Again (18++) 477: Punished Again (18++) Cum in your? You think Id cum from something like this? Mary asked, practically insulted, just as she was getting into the mood of riding on a big hard cock. But when Mary saw Remis slutty cum-face and felt that virgin cock throb inside her, Mary stopped her movements all toote to prevent the inexperienced pulsating cock from unleashing its seed deep into her pussy. Uaahhhhhh~~! Remi moaned as she thrust upwards, pushing her cock as deep as she could into the pussy of a princess while grabbing the princesss hips to prevent her from escaping until shed been properly filled up. Not even half an hour of having a cock, but the primitive male instincts of doing anything and everything to inseminate a female had already taken hold of Remi without her even realizing it. I suppose I should have expected this, Mary sighed as she felt warmth spread throughout her pussy. A virgin to the end Except, I told you not to disappoint me!! What kind of a useless piece of shit ve are you!? E-eh? Remi was still in the midst of climaxing, unable to properly process the great dissatisfaction of a partner who did not receive her fair share of pleasure. Only when her pleasure waves subsided, did Remi start to fullyprehend how upset her partner was. Im sorr-YAAH!? I dont give a fuck about you sorry! Mary shouted as she pped Remi again and again. You really think you can just let your shit cock go soft inside me before satisfying me? As if! No! I can still go! Ill do as you please, Your Highness! Remi started to plead, realizing the gravity of her fuck up. Partner? How could I think something so foolish? Remi cursed her stupidity brought on by her own cock. If shes dissatisfied in any way, she can get rid of me at any moment! To think that I expected anything more from a stupid ass slut that masturbates on duty! Mary said as she looked down on Remi with disdain. Shit ves need to be punished again and again until obedience is drilled into their second-rate brains! I... Understand Do you!? Mary asked. Or were you secretly wishing to be punished? Is that why you failed me? Was it on purpose? No! Never-RYAAAAH! Remi cried out when Mary shoved four fingers into Remis wet pussy and started hand-fucking her even though she had still note down from her previous orgasm. There it is! Mary said, still with Remis half-hard cock inside her as she reached behind her to four-finger fist her ve. And the result was instantly noticeable. Already hardening again? Even from this? Even right after cumming? Is there no end to your degeneracy? Hyahhh No-oooah! No, of course not! Mary scoffed and got off Remis cock just as it was getting back into shape. She also stopped the four-finger fisting. W-why!? Remi asked, disheartened. Your punishment must be more severe, Mary said and turned the girl over, face down, ass up, as a ve should be. Mary lifted Remis ass up and pulled it to her cock. However, instead of thrusting into her ves reproductive hole, Mary had an eye on the tight hole that had no reproductive functions. Remi realized something was off when she felt a hard cock push into her where she only ever pushed out. Wait! Thats the wrong hole-eeeaaah!! Wrong hole!? Maryughed. Dont tell me youre a virgin here too! Y-yes, Remi answered weakly, barely able to breathe. Perfect! Mary smiled as she pushed deeper into Remi. You wanted to be punished. And you got it! UUUUUuuuuu~ Remi made fists and sunk her nails into her skin so hard that they were sure to leave marks. Yet that was nothingpared to the slow stuffing she experienced. Slowly, painfully a big, hard thing broke one barrier after another as it stretched out Remis inner muscles and advanced deeper into her bowels. Remi felt every inch of her that filled her up. Yet, despite the pain, it wasnt a bad pain. And as she was filled deeper and deeper, Remi noticed her cock stiffen more and more, bit by bit. Slowly, but noticeable to anyone that cared to notice. 478: Anal Discovery (18++) 478: Anal Discovery (18++) Hn! Remi bit her lip when she felt Marys cock push against her anal walls deep within her. When she felt Marys skin on her butt and thighs Remi knew that Mary had shoved all eight inches into her ass. And although ufortable, restrictive, and almost scary, although her entrance hurt from the stretching it had to do to wrap around Marys girth, that same long, deep girth also stimted Remis bowels in a way that made her tingle. When Mary pulled back, it didnt even hurt at all. When Mary pushed back in, it hurt less thanst time. And as Mary slowly picked up the pace, Remi started to moan a little. Then a little more. No longer from pain. Not just from pain. Something more. Something that made her hard again. Something that didnt want it to stop. Something that made her move her hips to meet Marys big fat cock. To shove it deeper in her ass while her own cock hardened more and more without even touching it. You cant be serious! Princess Mary eximed when she felt Remis hard eight-incher p against her thighs as swung back and forth to the rhythm of the ass-fucking that Remi received. Is there anything youre not turned on by? Remi didnt respond. She wasnt sure if she was supposed to respond. Instead, her focus was split between the filling stimtion of her rectum and the increasing hotness that spread through her cock. That hotness throbbed for stimtion, and Remi could not resist. As Mary continued to mercilessly, wonderfully m her big fat cock into Remis ass, Remi started to jerk herself off, doubling the pleasure she received, moaning louder and louder as she did so. Anal virgin, cock virgin, Remi could not have possibly imagined the sublime joy when these two base stimtions werebined. Remi was only left to wonder why she held back before. All her excuses and reasons for not taking a cock in her ass seemedughable now that she knew the pleasure it brought. And the pleasure was not just physical. It felt right to submit so fully. Unconditionally. Without any say in which way, shed get fucked and used next. That unknown added to the excitement. Remi caught herself on the thought that the fact that she did not even know in what other way shed get degraded next, made her even wetter, her cock even harder, while already getting fucked in the most shameful way possible. As Remi continued to masturbate like a man while taking a big fat cock in her ass from a dickgirl princess, she knew there was no going back from this. Though no stranger to a little domination by her partner here and there, some hair pulling during doggy-style sex, some dirty words whispered in her ear, none of it came even close to what she went through now. By now Mary fucked Remi in every hole with no respect, love, consideration, or evenmon decency. And Remi loved it. Although Remi wouldnt be able to tell why even if she tried to think of a reason for it. Was it simply female nature to be plowed as nothing more but a cum receptacle? It certainly would seem the most efficient from a survival standpoint for every cock owner to fuck every sentient, fertile female sow that was fit enough to stand on her legs. Or was it the cock that Remi was gifted by some wild magic that made her brain go stupid? Each time she came, she just wanted to cum again as soon as possible. Those few seconds of cum rushing through her cock were like a drug. And she needed her next dose now. And cumming through her cock while getting plowed like a stupid cum-slut was like doubling that dose. Dangerous. Shameful. But damn did it feel good! If thats how men felt like, was it any wonder that they always wanted to fuck anything that moved? Oh no, you dont! Mary suddenly eximed and grabbed both Remis wrists. Haaah!? Remi moaned when she was denied her ability to jerk her throbbing meat to what promised to be a mind-blowing orgasm. You wont be cumming that easily, Mary said and pulled her ve up by her arms. 479: Anal Concentration (18++) 479: Anal Concentration (18++) With Remi still impaled on her hard cock, Mary then changed her position and dropped back on her butt, pulling the ass-fucked girl with her. And once Remi was in herp, Mary started to fuck her living cock-sleeve hard and fast. She lifted Remi up and down with ease, showing off a strength that one would not expect from a girl of her feminine frame. If you want to cum, youll have to do it without your hands, Mary said quietly as she continued to pound Remis ass, making the girls tits shake and bounce. If you so much as touch your cock or cunt or tits or whatever, Ill end this right now rip off your cock and leave you to your Purple buddies! WHAT!? Remi cried out in distress. NO!! Please no! I wont! I wont touch myself! Ill be good! Ill be good! Splendid! Mary grinned and went on to fuck her ve to her cocks content, leaving Remi in the utter torment orgasm denial when she knew how close she was. How desperately she wanted it. Just a little more and another dose of addictive pleasure would have ripped through her body and further fucked up her brain. Instead, Remi had toe up with some iron force of will and not touch herself when she wanted it the most, lest she ruin her lifepletely. All those dreams of a power couple. Her fucking the princess, her choking on the princesss royal cock. Getting impregnated by the princess and carrying tons of babies for her to build a dynasty. Watching her family grow as she and Mary ruled the new kingdom as the most bellowed Queen and Queen. Gloriously majestic during the day and wonderfully depraved during the night. Instead of all that, Remi would simply be executed on her captains orders without even ast fuck to remember the world by. I can do this! Remi tried to convince herself while Mary used her ass as a tight warm hole for her cock. Sure, her pre-climax pleasure phase had subsided a little from the sudden denial, but her ass still felt good. In fact, now that Remi only had her ass as her single source of pleasure, as she shifted all her focus to it, Remi managed to maximize the pleasure she could draw out of it. Remi closed her eyes and concentrated her mind on her pounded ass. Every inch of her muscles that Marys cock smashed into, the angle at which it entered, Remi found that even the slightest change of the angle at which her hips faced Marys rod changed the type of sensations she experienced. Remi moved her hips more to keep switching up the way her ass got fucked. Whether Remi craved a little surge in pain for that submissive spice when Marys cock hit hard against her muscle walls or whether Remi felt like feeling a gentler massage of Marys cock grinding along her muscles, Remi could have it all. And as Remi rocked her hips and adjusted the angle of her ass back and forth, the seesaw of pain and pleasure left her moaning as loudly as when she masturbated. Ngh! Agh! Fuck me, Princess! Remi moaned. Ahhh! Fuck me harder! Harder! Please use my ass as you please! Caught up with her mind in her ass, Remi didnt even notice her cock swell up to the point that it turned dark purple, ready to burst. Woah there! Mary eximed and Remi suddenly felt a tight strangle hold on her cock. Ahn!? Remi cried. She was about to cum. And her orgasm was denied again. She looked down and saw that her dark purple, swollen, throbbing, hurting cock had two fingers wrapped tightly around its base. Use my ass as you please!? Mary repeated Remis words. Even though all you care about is your cock? Thats not true! The fuck it isnt! Mary growled, drove Remis ass down with all her force on her cock, straightening Remis back from the sheer impact. Look at it!! Mary wrapped her arm beneath Marys armpit and behind her neck, and then pushed her down, face right into that swollen cock. With her mouth agape, Remi looked at her cock mesmerized. That thick swollen meat that trembled for release. Remi craved that release so desperately. Anything to achieve it. She reached out with her tongue toward it. Just a lick. Just a touch. Just a little bit before the dam burst and her mouth was flooded with hot cum. 480: Anything for Cock (18++) 480: Anything for Cock (18++) When I said look at it I didnt mean start salivating for your cock like you want to choke on it, Mary said as she watched saliva drip down Remis stretched-out tongue. You still going to tell me that you care about anything else than your cock? Remi didnt answer. She just reached with her tongue toward her throbbing, mped cock until she finally touched the head and started licking it back and forth like the most delicious lollipop in the world. Unbelievable! Mary eximed and pulled Remi away from her cock. Remis tongue still waggled back and forth when Mary choked her ve and asked, Are you even listening to a word Im saying!? Yeesh! Remi barely breathed out. Liar, liar, cock on fucking fire! Mary squeezed Remis neck harder, almost as hard as she squeezed Remis cock to prevent an eruption. When will you stop with your shitty lies!? Do you think Im stupid or something!? Do you think I didnt notice the way you moved your fat ass? Your every movement screamed me, me, me! Not for a second have you considered how to move to pleasure your master better! Hey! Im talking to you! Even though Mary was indeed talking to Remi, even though Mary was literally choking Remis cock and throat for the tant disrespect, Remi just shook her hips. The cum-addled girl was so desperate for an orgasm that she fucked the air itself in search of the release she so desperately craved, so desperately denied. So desperate, that even the inconsequential friction against the air particles was better than nothing. As Remi fucked the air with her hurting cock, she inadvertently ended up also moving up and down on Marys cock, giving herself some anal stimtion. And even if the air fucking proved ineffectual, mming herself on Marys cock could prove fruitful. And as Remi concentrated more and more on forcefully impaling herself on the princesss mighty rod for some filling pleasure, Mary ended up having to wrap her legs around Remis thighs to hold the cock addict in ce. I see, so thats the effect this cock magic has on females, Mary said. Not even a shred of reason ormon sense remains. I can think of a few females Id enjoy using this magic on. Even if youre an utter failure as an obedient ve, at least you proved somewhat useful as a test subject. But this is where we part ways. WHAT!? Remi screamed out. So powerful was her despair that her cry rang clear even despite the choking. N-nho! Phlease!! Phhhlreesee! We Can still Still what? Mary asked and let go of Remis neck. Chough-be Be together. A powerful couple that Couple!? Have you lost yourst brain cells!? B-b-b-but... With our cocksbined, we could Enough with the we, you shit liar! Mary raised her voice and pped Remis tits from behind. She would have liked to p Remis face, but the p would have been not nearly as effective from behind as the force against Remis sensitive nipples. I have no patience for your pathetic deceptions! We? Ha! Such a selfish cock-slut as yourself couldnt possibly care about a we! Your actions spoke louder than your words! You only care about yourself. How about you try to be honest for once before I rip off your cock and shove it up your ass!? Oh, Gods, you got harder! Youre right! Ive been a lousy ve! Remi confessed in tears. I never cared or thought about what you wanted or needed. I only cared about myself. About my pleasure. Finally, some honesty, Mary said. All I want is a cock to cum with! Remi continued. A hole to fuck with my cock. A cock to fuck me in every hole that I have. Multiple cocks. Fuck me until I cum buckets and pass out. Thats all I want. Thats all I need. I dont care about anything else. Ill be your obedient ve! What kind of ve only thinks about herself and not her master? Mary asked. Youre useless to me! No!! Ill learn! Ill do better! Ill be a good ve! Oh, its toote for that. No!! Please, princess! Please forgive me! Please give me a chance!! Remi bawled. I dont care what youll do to me. Ill do anything you ever ask of me. Ill lick your feet. Ill be your carpet over a dirty puddle. Ill be your test subject. Ill be your everything. Anything! Anything! Just dont deny me this one thing. Anything for a cock, huh? Anything! 481: Anal Conclusion (18++) 481: Anal Conclusion (18++) While Remi sobbed and whimpered in Marysp with her cock mped tight by the princess whopletely held down her ve from behind, Mary considered her proposal. Anything, the princess said with a sigh as she looked past Remis head and sighed. A certain somebody once told me that a humans mind has great power over the body Lets see If you want me to keep you and indulge your selfish desires from time to time, then suck yourself off right now! Remi didnt need to be told twice. She bent straight down to her cock and reached with her tongue toward her swollen piece of meat. Not just some weak-ass licking, thought! Mary specified. A real fucking blowjob! Suck it like its thest blowjob of your life, or else it might just be one! Uueeaaa!? Remi couldnt even manage a coherent response. In desperation she reached lower and lower, nearly bending in two, but could only barely touch the very tip of her cock with her lips. If you dont do it properly you wont be able to catch all of the cum when that swollen thing finally bursts! Mary said. And as with any good blowjob, you must catch and swallow the load in its entirety. All. Of. It. If you fail to catch and swallow even a single drop, I wont even listen to your pathetic pleas anymore! Remi reached more and more to her cock. Her back hurt, her neck hurt. But she had to go lower. She had so suck herself off. It was no longer a simple matter of pleasure. It was a matter of survival. Survival as a girl with a cock. A cockgirl. A dickgirl. Come on! Is that all you got? Maryughed. Do you need a little help!? After saying that, Mary lifted Remis ass and then mmed it down on her cock, hard from making fun of the poor thing. Remi moaned aloud, but the sudden rough assault on her ass did little to help in her self-sucking task. It even hurt it a little as Remi lost a good angle that was working. Not that the princess cared in the least. Giving up already? Mary asked. Is this all that the shit you have for willpower amounts to? No! Not yet! Remi whimpered and bent toward her cock yet again. Her lips lightly touched her cock again. No, no, youre just back to where you were, Mary shook her head. Power of mind over body, remember? Haha! Remi tried her darndest, but she did not feel any of this mind over body that the princess was talking about. I hope you dont think youll be able to catch it all if you just barely get it in your mouth, Mary said. With the length of this edging, I wouldnt be surprised if your cock burst apart from the pressure you built up. That cum geyser is bound to be strong enough to knock a horse off its feet! If you dont take your cock deep in your mouth, youll end up with a gallon of cum in yourp and your life as a dickgirl will be over! NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! Remis very soul cried out and the girl went lower, deeper and managed to get the head of her cock in her mouth. But as good as feeling her cock in her mouth felt, she couldnt afford to stimte it too much. Remi wanted to. She wanted to lick the head of her cock all over! The warmth of her moist mouth felt amazing. But she couldnt. If she came now, she might have let some cum leak from her mouth by ident. Then all her work would be for naught. Not enough, Remi thought as she bent over even more. Not nearly enough! Remi sucked in her cock like a vacuum, practically pulling herself toward her cock with the power of her suction mouth. If I go just this deep, I might miss a drop! I will not! I WILL NOT! I. WILL. SUCK! Bwahaha, look at you go! Maryughed as she watched Remi suck herself off, taking her cock deeper and deeper, even starting some light head twirling with each motion up and down. You might have some potential after all, hnn~! Remi no longer even heard the princess. She sucked more and more, lower and lower, deeper and deeper. The deeper she took herself in her mouth, the secured she felt, the better she felt. And as Remi felt more and more sure that shed be able to catch all of her cum in her mouth and swallow it to thest drop, Remis anxiety dropped, and the pleasure increased exponentially. And as Remi sucked herself off with increasing expertise, Mary started fucking the self-sucking girls ass harder and harder. Was it the berating and humiliating that aroused the princess so much? Or was it seeing another girl lose her mind to cock that made the princess feel better? Whatever it was, the princess felt her orgasm build quickly. And as her orgasm approached, Mary wanted to cum in that tight ass at the same time as Remi drowned herself with cum. Yeah! Thats it! Take it deep and cum down your throat! Mary screamed as she put her hand behind Remis neck and pushed hard down, bending the girl even more toward her cock, pushing her deeper down on her throbbing rod while mming up that tight, stuffed ass. The moment of truth, cock-slut! Blow your load up your mouth and swallow it all! As Mary started trembling with sublime pre-orgasm spasms, she let go of Remis cock and used that freed up hand to push Remi even lower and harder on her cock, impaling both Remis ass and mouth as she felt her cock pulsate with life-bringing cum. Take it all!!!! Mary screamed and unleashed thick ropes of cum up Remis ass just as Remis cock finally erupted. MMMMMMMMMMMMMM Remi moaned with a mouth full of hot, pulsating cock. Her mind went stupid from the mix of pain, pleasure, humiliation, and ecstasy, and thats when she felt a thick, powerful jet of cum m into the back of her throat. Remi all but gagged on the spot, but that was not an option. As she came hard with her ass and cock, Remi took it all. All of the cum. All of the cum in her ass. All of the cum in her mouth and throat. Remi swallowed as fast as she could to keep up with the unending supply of fresh, salty protein while her bowels were creamed by her new master. 482: Dadao 482: Dadao Y-your Highness! P-please, this is a restricted area! shouting came from down the hall. Remi recognized the voice as belonging to one of the guards, Richard. We We cant allow you to go further! another trembling voice called out, Charlie, if Remi wasnt mistaken. You cant? a certain female voice asked, amused. T-the Captain will have our heads, Richard attempted to exin. And what do you think will happen if you attempt to stop me? At the very least, if you remove yourselves from my sight, youll get to live a few hours longer, hehe. Ugh P-please, princess No! Either shut up and get out of my way or stand your ground. Neither Richard nor Charlie uttered another word. Not even twenty secondster, a door opened and certain princess in a gothic ck dress and with a big feathered top hat slowly walked through it. An unweing, dimly lit room with uneven stone walls, a scratched wooden table, a few chairs, and some damaged crates with supplies. Opposite to the door through which the gothic princess entered were the many thick vertical metal bars that isted the solitary cell for which this room acted as a guard post, with one guard on duty. The princess looked at the guard from head to feet. Sitting on one of the chairs, barely dressed, her hazel hair a mess, sweaty from either fear or exhaustion. The guards eyes were red as if she just spent thest hour crying her heart out. All in all, the guard looked like shed belong in the S.E.C.R.E.T. District rather than guarding anyone of importance. One prisoner, one guard, the princess said as walked forth, straight toward the cell where another girlid on a bed of straws. Do they think so little of your abilities, little sister? Samira Mary said her sisters name and sat up on her so-called bed. Oh, you certainly have looked better, Samira said when she saw Mary a little closer, and the dress that the princess was given. Though it wasnt just the potato bag dress that caught Samiras eyes. Does it really get that hot in here? Only for those of us that have a beating heart, Mary replied. Ha! Thats riching from the Bloody Mary, Samiraughed a little. Wheres the armor you stole? Not stolena birthday gift, Mary said. A gift? From whom? From me, obviously. Its not like any of my dear sisters would be so caring. Werent you the one that did her utmost to avoid your entire family for over a month on yourst birthday? Mother was very sad. Good. Oooh, what tough little rebel! Samiraughed. Stealing from the royal treasury, fucking and killing, but hiding behind your family name whenever its convenient. I have so many role models to be inspired by, Mary remarked without even a hint of a smile. Speaking of birthdays, Melodys ising up. Mother is hoping youll be there too. Pass. I dont think it was a request. Pass. If I cut your arms and legs off and dragged just your useless torso back to the castle, I dont think mother would mind. What you did in the Forge was a new level of stupid, even for you, Samira said, her smile disappearing in an instant. I was bored, Mary shrugged. Who cares if I killed a few nobodies that were there to be killed anyway. Dont y dumb! Im talking about your experiments. Even though I warned you before, you still... No, you know what? This is fine! What? You heard me, a smile returned to Samiras lips and grew wider. Stay here! It looks like you even managed to make a friend here already. E-eh? a short sound escaped Remis lips. Ill talk to the captain about extending your stay in this lovely little ce, Samira continued, ignoring the guard behind her. You have no right! Mary jumped up. Im the Sixth Princess! Im free to go wherever I please! Is that so? Samira asked and dark mist spread around her. Out of that mist a ck skeleton materialized. It grabbed one of the vertical metal bars and squeezed through the gap between the bars. Its skull squeezed and deformed into a long, narrow shape and did not return to normal even after it entered Marys cell, armed with a long rusty dadao sword. So, Sixth Princess, which limb shall we remove first? Samira asked. 483: Skeletal Threat 483: Skeletal Threat Very funny, Mary said as the dark skeletal warrior slowly, menacingly approached her. Whosughing? Samira asked. Ill just turn your toy into a bunch of toothpicks, so lets not waste each others time, Mary said not moving from the spot she stood, though visibly tense Yes, thats true. For the first ten, maybe, Samira said as the skeletal warrior took another step toward Mary. But you seem to have misced the armor you stole, and we both know you dont have that much stamina for anything outside of bedroom. And we both know that you wouldnt dare do something like this! Mary raised her voice, her voice trembling a little as she backed away from the skeleton. However, there was very little room for maneuvering. Oh, now youre just daring me! Samira said. Shall we start with the legs? H-hold on a minute, you cant do that! Remi shouted as she jumped to her feet. Woah there, lover girl! Samira turned around and another dark skeleton jumped out of the shadows straight at Remi, stopping just short of slicing her neck with a dadao de of its own. U-ugh, Remi froze up in cold sweat, afraid to move even an inch as she felt the uneven edge of the de hook into the thin skin of her neck. Now, where were we? Samira asked as she turned to her unarmed little sister, cornered behind the bars by the other dark, misty skeleton. What is the meaning of this!? Captain vna bellowed as she stormed into the room, followed by Gamesh and two more Purple Cape guards. Oh, Captain! I was just about to go see you, Samira smiled as she looked down at the angry young captain who was by far the shortest of all present in the room. Is that so? Did you get lost on your way? vna asked. No, no, I just wanted to have a quick chat with my sweet little sister. It looks like the conversation took a sour turn, Gamesh noted. Just some long-overdue disciplining, Samira smiled as she threw a nce at Mary. Whatever sibling quarrels you might have, I cannot tolerate you holding a de against one of my soldiers, vna said. Oh, I understand, Samira said, snapped her fingers and the skeleton pulled its de back, leaving a shallow cut on Remis neck. I was considering beheading the girl, but then I decided to leave that up to her superior. You already killed two of my men, vna said, not nearly as amused as Samira appeared to be. Yes, in hindsight they might now have deserved it, but I dont go back on my word, so Samira grabbed one of the vertical metal bars of Marys cell and pulled on it. The barred door didnt budge. She then turned her attention back to Remi and asked, Whats your name, lover girl? Remi didnt answer. Samira stared the girl down and said, Yes, Im talking to you. Dont make me ask twice. R-Remi. Remi, be a dear and open it up, Samira said. I cannot! What you cannot is hold a member of the royal family behind bars unless she wishes for it to be so, Samira said. Come on now, your captain wont stop you. Remi looked at vna. Her captain looked straight back into Remis eyes. vna then quickly nced at Remi, top to bottom, and within a second took a step forward. C-captain-GHURHK!! Remi retched and fell to her knees after a sudden, merciless punch straight to her stomach. vna stood over the hurting, sobbing Remi as the girl held her arms on her stomach in pain, not even strong enough to wipe the gooey liquid that trickled down from her mouth. Arrest her and get her out of my sight, vna said with utter disgust. The two guardsshocked at firstsnapped to action and rushed to Remi. Unceremoniously and without a single word, the two men pulled Remi up by her arms and all but carried the sobbing girl out of the room, leaving just the captains, two princesses, and two armed skeletons. vna then stared down Mary. Sis, be a dear and return the keys to the nice captain, Samira said, finding the whole situation quite funny. Mary hesitated for a moment but not seeing many options she got down to her straw bed, sunk her hand inside, and pulled out the keychain she hid within. The skeletal warrior followed the princess with its hollow eyes as she walked toward the barred door and reached with her arm through the gap between the bars, holding out the keys. Samira snatched the keychain, offered it to vna, and said, Im so sorry for all the trouble my sister caused. Believe it or not, this is my cute little sister on her good behavior. I would have expected to find that poor girl gutted and bled dry. I wonder where she gets it from, vna said and took the keys from Samira. 484: Cabin in the Woods 484: Cabin in the Woods What will you do with that lover girl? Samira asked Captain vna. Cabin in the Woods, vna said tly. Oh, what a pity, Samira frowned disingenuously. Youll leave Mary will be absolutely heartbroken, isnt that right, sis? vna has more of those upstairs, Mary shrugged and sat down on her so-called bed under the watchful gaze of the eyeless skeleton. I think Ill keep my two friends here for the time being, Samira said. At least, until the nice captain finds suitable recements. How very thoughtful of you, vna said. The cooperation between the Crown and the Purple Capes is what has kept this city standing, is it not? Samira asked but did not wait for an answer. But now that Ive confirmed that my little sister is unharmed and in good health, Id like to have a word with you. Since youve so kindly saved me the trip to that gloomy fortress of yours. It may be gloomy to some, but at least it hasnt been ransacked under the nose of its master, vna said. It was funny to watch fools show their true loyalties for trinkets and dcor that now hold less value than a loaf of bread, Samira replied with a smile. This way, vna gestured to the door out of the room and Samira walked away from the cell. Wait, you cant be seriously thinking of leaving me here! Mary called out to her sister when it became clear she was leaving her behind. I wont have the same conversation twice, Samira said. Reflect on your behavior while I talk to the nice captain. As Samira walked out of the room, more dark mist spread down her waist and legs, and spread across the floor. From that mist ten more skeletal warriors rose up to a height of six feet. With see-through ribcages and barely any tissue or muscles on their bodies, just enough to connect some of their joints, but not nearly enough to prevent their copse had they not been propped up by magic. Some of these warriors were armed with bows and arrows instead of ded weapons. They nocked their arrows as soon as they took full shape and aimed straight at Mary. After that not one of the skeletal warriors moved so much as single bone. All their attention was focused solely on the imprisoned princess even as the two captains walked past them. Once the door closed, Mary was left in the cell under the guard of twelve soulless warriors with a dying torch as the only source of light. Why did you have just that one girl guarding my sister? Samira asked as she and the two captains walked through a damp, wet, dark halls with no furniture or windows in sight. The fires in the spaced-out torches danced to the tune of a strong draft that came and went through tiny but numerous pitch-ck holes in the walls. She was a capable warrior, enough to make her a lieutenant one day, Gamesh said. And if the princess did seriously consider forcing her way out of here, shed have to kill dozens of men and women before finding her way out of here. More importantly, Remis loyalty never came into question, vna said. Not once. Your sister is nothing more than a spoiled child. I do not see how she could have turned anyone that fast. Perhaps a deeper questioning would be in order, before the butchering? Samira asked. I do not need advice on dealing with my soldiers, vna said. What did you want from me? I see, Samira said. Well, first of all, on behalf of the Crown and myself personally, I would like to thank you for saving my sister during that sudden and most horrible demon invasion in the mines. Yes, yes, vna all but yawned listening to the empty words. Im sure you didnte all this way just for that. Indeed, Samira nodded. Have you found out how the demons got into the city? The investigation is still ongoing, vna said. I see, Samira frowned. How unsettling it is that our bellowed people are no longer safe from the demon threat even in this city! I seem to recall somebody assuring us that no demon could simply sneak into the city. I still stand by those words, vna said. And yet the demons were within the city walls. How did they get past your watch? Did they burrow underground? Perhaps. Or they didnt get past my watch. Oh? Wouldnt that mean that you knowingly let them into the city? Samira asked. That or they were always here, vna said. 485: Guesswork 485: Guesswork Hmm? Samira spent a few seconds thinking, her and vnas studying gaze meeting for a moment. What a fun but bizarre, utterly nonsensical theory. Isnt that the next logical conclusion? vna asked. Because it would conveniently absolve you of all responsibility? Samiraughed. Even if we did consider such a possibility, it would go against all we know about the demons. How could such predators restrain themselves from feeding on humans? How would they even survive without regr feed for all these years? And if they could somehow manage such feats, why would they surface at that moment only to be timely ughtered by your capable soldiers? That is why the investigation is still ongoing, vna returned to her default statement. Because your theory makes too little sense if the demons acted on their own? Samira asked with a smile. Perhaps you know something that could save me a lot of guesswork and time-consuming interrogation? If only! Samira shook her head. I would like nothing more than to end this demon threat. But it seems were both engaging in guesswork. Youre about as helpful as your sister, vna said. Dont expect to get much out of her concerning this matter, Samira said. Shes hardly anything more than a troublemaker. I am surprised that you still havent demanded her immediate release. Keep her, Samira said. It will do her good to cool off a bit after running unchecked for so long. A week or two in a ce like this should be just about right. Ille back for her then. The Sixth Princess didnt seem to share your idea of staying in her cell, Gamesh pointed out. Once we inevitably let her go she will not be too fond of us. Who cares? Samira asked. My little sister may be a princess, but she has about as much authority as Melody. Unless youre scared of meeting her in a dark alley, her opinion on this is irrelevant. Feel free to question her there and back again, as long as you eventually release her in one piece. However, do not even think of telling anyone that youre holding captive a member of the royal family! And if anyone does find out, shes just resting here, in your goodpany. Understood, well keep her out of your hair for the time being, Gamesh said. Tell me more about those festivities youve nned, Samira changed the subject. Nothing to tell, vna said. A minor event to give the people another reason to drink themselves into a stupor and forget what happened. Gamesh is in charge of that. And what about the man whose victory youre celebrating? Samira asked. What about him? vna asked. I would like to meet him! Samira eximed as if what she said should have been obvious. The man that felled an Abomination! There arent many left who faced an abomination and lived to tell the tale. Hes resting right now, vna said. Perhaps we could arrange a talk for you during the celebration? Resting? Samira smiled. Like my little sister? No wonder some call you The Jailer, hehe. Actually, with this sudden demon appearance, we were hoping for your help, Gamesh intervened. Anything to keep this city safe! Samira answered. The High Priest, Lucarad, has infamously had many dealings with demons and those that managed to survive the deadly encounters, Gamesh exined. Could we arrange a meeting with him? After what happened in the mines, his insight could prove invaluable. Oh, Id dly help you out, if the old pervert was that easy to reason with, Samira said. Last I heard, he locked himself with all of his priests for another one of his orgies. Or were they called Rituals? If it is anything like any of hisst Rituals, dont expect to see him emerge from hisir for at least a week. But rest assured, I will deliver your message that you request urgent consultation on this demon matter. If you mention that we have survivors of an encounter with an Abomination, his interest will be greatly increased, Gamesh pointed out. I will make sure to mention it, Samira said with a smile before looking at the bright exit from the corridor. Oh lookyouve already led me out of your little yground! Next timee to me directly, vna said. I already lost too many good men and women in these few days. This city cant afford to add more to the list of casualties at the whims of princesses. I do again apologize for my loss of temper, Samira made a little bow. I hope it did not sour our rtionship. Until next time! 486: Scheming 486: Scheming As vna watched Samira leave, she asked her fellow Captain, What do you think? She was all over the ce, Gamesh said. Im sorry to say but Im still trying to figure out what here intentions were. Do you believe that she knows nothing about the demon attack? No chance! Im also supposed to believe that she just came here for a few words and then went away with nothing but a thank you? We need to scrutinize every living being that she talked to. Agreed, vna nodded. The princess, Remi, and those in the third pit. To think she actually left her sister hereAh! You think she would? Gamesh asked. Is there anyone close to her cell? vna asked, agitated. Gamesh closed his eyes and stood still and silent for a couple of seconds, before opening them again and said, No. Shit! vna rushed back to the Marys cell, followed by Gamesh. She killed the witnesses when she talked to Felicia. She was about to kill Remi. Fuck! The royal family managed tost this long without killing each other, Gamesh said as he ran behind vna. Why would they start now? Why would Samira leave her sister with us? Cool off my ass! Stupid! The distance that they walked away from Marys cell, vna sprinted back within seconds. The young captain swung open the door to the guard room and saw the twelve Samiras skeletal soldiers falling apart in the same spots they were left. The bones of their limbs fell off one by one, several skulls already rolled off their gory shoulders, their weapons turned to ash. Back already? Mary asked, sitting up on her bed. Huh? vna stood in ce, taken aback. Why are you still alive? Why wouldnt I be? Mary asked, but quickly caught on to the meaning behind the question. Wait. What are you saying? Quickly regaining herposure, vna swiftly walked to Marys barred door, past the skeletal warriors as they crumbled and dposed turning to fine dust. Do you want everyone in this city to die? vna asked. No, Mary answered. Then talk to me! vna demanded. I dont know nothing about the demons! Mary said angrily. I was assaulted by that big-tit bimbo and her skinny fucktoy! The next thing I knew, I had tentacles all over me! Find that bimbo! Shes the one with all that weird magic! vna clenched one of the metal bars tightly and asked, What did Samira want? What did you talk about? Nothing! Berating me for having some fun while nobody ever seems to care that her murders are beyond the counting. Oh, and my sisters birthday ising up. Whooptidoo! Urgh! vna turned around and stormed out of the room. Hey! Mary called out but was ignored and left alone. Only after the door was closed, vna said to Gamesh, I ought to break every bone in that spoiled childs body until she stops wasting my time! Are you sure youre not projecting your feelings concerning a certain other little princess? Gamesh asked. vna took a deep breath and said, But now Samiras actions make even less sense. Even if Mary is somewhat unpredictable, its not like Samira wouldnt be able to handle her herself. Could she really not know anything after all? And thats why she came here to find out? No, then she would not have walked away with empty hands. She also did not even mention the so-called Savior, Gamesh pointed out. That would suggest that our tip did note from her. And instead of focusing on apprehending the possible culprit of the demon attack, Samira spent more time worrying about Marys whereabouts. Why does she want Mary to remain here? Just so that she doesnt cause more chaos? But all the Seven Sisters were free to do as they please before Something else ising. Samira also didnt seem too concerned when you said that you would send Remi straight to Samuel, Gamesh said. Though that could make for an interesting experiment. To see in what other ways the Taint could spread. Yes, all the more reason to start the interrogation with Remi. Then everyone in the Third Pit. I dont buy that Samira killed our men during her visit there just on a whim. No more ying nice. If Felicia and her remaining goons dont cooperate, I dont care if they cant walk or function ever again. They will talk. Same goes for Remi and every other Purple Cape, no matter the level of their Taint. We were careless with the survivors. Remi showed no signs that the others had, Gamesh reminded. Maybe theres a dy depending on the exposure. Lock up every single one that was in the mines that night. Even those that came after the Abomination was driven away. Wouldnt that include us as well? Gamesh chuckled. You will drive a de through my heart before I sumb to the Taint. 487: Bat Crash 487: Bat Crash JESUS HOLY FUCK! was all that Beatrice could think as the world spun and shook around her while the giant bat creature crashed through the Shadow Woods, mowing down countless thick trees and all nt life that dared stand in their way. Ugh, Beatrice groaned, aching all over as she crawled from under a giant sleek wing. When all was said and done, Beatrice saw a long, cleared path behind them with turned up dirt and destroyed trees that looked like a sight of a ne crash. Far in the distance, the royal pce stood tall and proud atop a rocky terrain, elevated above therge city it governed, with a clear nights sky in the background. The hole in the wall through which they broke through was barely more than a speck on the white fa?ade. That overpowered bitch is in league with the demons!? Beatrice finally had the time to process everything that happened. A bastion for humanity my ass! No wonder the king snorts drugs all day andughs at the idea of Saviors! And even if he somehow is unaware that his wife has a demon in her dress thats because he probably hasnt been sober in years! LUCARAD!! Helen screamed and rushed to the High Priest who saved the small group of survivors from the clutches of an overpowered Queen B. The priestess dropped to her knees at Lucarads side and gently held his head as his bat-like monster form reverted back to his familiar huma appearance. Wait, wait, wait, Beatrice tried to process ten things at once. That guy had his head chopped clean off! Lucky for me, Annie didnt know that just cutting my head off doesnt quite get the job done, Lucaradughed, even though he was clearly in a bad shape and struggled to move. As Lucarad regained his human form, all the damage that he sustained from Merillias one attack was retained by his human body. The Queen had damaged Lucarads bat forms left wing, but now the damage was revealed to be more severe. Not only was the High Priests arm barely a step above minced meat, the left side of his torso was also bruised, cut, and bleeding all over. Please, hang on! Helen begged with tears in her eyes and put the palms of her hands on Lucarads arm and side. A dim but warm green light shined weakly beneath her arms. If only my healing skills werent this pathetic! Elen was better even at this. Youre doing fine, Lucarad smiled and coughed. At least hes not coughing up blood, Beatrice thought, concerned more with the tropes of battle wounds than real medicine. After seeing a man survive getting his head lopped off, transform into a bat, and then witnessing healing magic, reliance on conventional medical knowledge seemed to be all but pointless. Well, so much for your little eunuch group, Ember said as she stood up and dusted off her generic roguish leather armor that Samantha gave her earlier. Oh, right, with everything that had happened, Beatrice almost forgot the treachery of the three sniveling cowards. Only one of them proved loyal to his convictions. And he instantly paid for it with his life. Though Beatrice would not hesitate to ughter her former minions the first chance she got, she understood why the poor cowards made the choice that they made in their desperation. They did follow her for the promise of cocks and sex, after all. Now, hardly different from the very demons they fought against back in the Forge of Champions. Didnt their transformation look simr to the monster form that the couple transformed into back during the tournament? There were some simrities, yes, Ember nodded. The Queen was behind that too? Who knows at this point! Beatrice wasnt even sure where to start. Maybe her entire family has the ability to transform people into monsters! Did any of you know this about this so-called Queen!? No, that one caught me by surprise, or I wouldnt have led us directly into herir, Ember said. Something happened, Lucarad uttered weakly, under Helens care. Selirius is a dear friend of mine. He wasnt always a powder-snorting senile bastard that he is now. The Queen was always a bitch though. Wait, wheres Olivia? Beatrice asked as she looked around. 488: The Taint is Strong (18+) 488: The Taint is Strong (18+) Olivia! Beatrice called out to her friend once she spotted her. Though it was night, the clearing that Lucarads bat crash createdbined with the bright moon upon a stary sky helped to spot the petite naked ninja girl. Slowly, barely able to stand on her two feet, moaning and groaning, Olivia staggered back to the pce, fingering herself as she went along. It did not prove much of a challenge to catch up to the masturbating ninja girl. Getting through to her proved to be another matter. Olivia, snap out of it! Beatrice tried to shake some sense into her. Lord Beelzebub! Lord Beelzbub! Olivia, cross-eyed and drooling, kept moaning in delirium as she tried to push past Beatrice with all the strength of a broken puppy. The High Priestmands to bring the girl to him, Helen said after quickly catching up to Beatrice and Olivia. Commands? Beatrice asked, but then remembered that she was talking with one of thest members of a degenerate cult of sex fanatics. Despite her feeble resistance, Beatrice and Helen dragged Olivia back to Lucarad who was left resting against a broken tree trunk. Along the way, Olivia tensed up and shuddered, cumming a little, either from masturbating or just from getting restrained and dragged against her will. Hold her down, Lucarad instructed and pulled out the misshapen skull from his robes. While Helen and Beatrice pinned Olivia to the ground, Lucarad struggled to get up on his feet, eventually resigning to crawling to Olivia. My Lord! Helen cried out, distraught by her masters state. Worry not, my child, Lucarad said as he crawled closer to Olivia with the ugly skull in his hand. Olivias arms were pinned to the ground by Beatrice and Helen, so Olivia resorted to squirming to get some stimtion between her legs. But as soon as Lucarad brought the skull closer to her, Olivia screeched like a banshee and arched her back high into the air. What the hell!? Beatrice eximed, suddenly having to exert much more strength to keep Olivia pinned down. Hold her! Lucarad shouted as he brought the skull closer to Olivias wet pussy. The High Priest began chanting a spell in some strangenguage and ck mist started draining from Oliviasher regions while the girl screamed louder and louder as she contorted her body in ways that bordered on anatomically impossible. LET ME GOOOOOOUAAAAAHHH! Olivia screamed as she climaxed violently while more and more dark mist was drained out of her and formed a powerful, loud whirlwind while she screamed and came and cried and cursed. Let go of me, unworthy scum!! UUAAA! Worms! Insects!! Drop dead, unworthy wombs!! Die, perverted small-dicker! What incredible level of Taint!! Lucarad shouted as a dark torrent blew in his face, messing up his long, oily silver hair. Lucarad eventually resorted to covering his eyes with one hand from the rough particles of Olivias dark vortex. Its as if shes been Tainted by a Sovereign! What the hell is a Sovereign? Beatrice shouted over the loud whooshing of Olivias ck tornado. A higher form of demons! Lucarad shouted back. Nobody hase face to face with one and lived to tell the tale! Lucarad drained more and more ck mist out of Olivias pussy, the skull in his hand opened its mouth to drain even more of the mist while Olivia seemed to go into some sort of permanent state of orgasm. The dark torrent grew more powerful as Olivia screamed, moaned, and climaxed endlessly. The force of the torrent grew so strong that Beatrice felt herself get slowly pushed away. The subus dug her heels in to stay in ce while the dark force grew so strong that Lucarads skull cracked across the top. And at that very momentas Olivia moaned her heart out in a mind-shattering orgasmthe dark torrent suddenly dissipated, even quicker than it formed. Olivia copsed to the ground, powerless and unconscious. Lucarad, sweating and weary, breathed a sigh of relief and inspected the skull in his hand. Did-did you Fix her? Beatrice asked. Not even close, Lucarad shook his head and slumped to the ground himself. My Lord!! Helen eximed and rushed to the High Priests side. The wounds that Helen put all her effort into healing in his left arm and side of the torso had reopened. The Taint is strong in this one, Lucarad said while Helen tended to him. Not only was I unable to withdraw a sufficient level of it out of her, but it nearly destroyed my precious Taint Eater. I feel like if I were to forcibly continue, this girl would not survive the process. It was almost as if the Taint temporarily shut down to protect its host. 489: Fill In on the Details 489: Fill In on the Details U-ugh Olivia weakly moaned and slowly opened her eyes. Where What? Olivia!? Beatrice eximed in surprise and moved closer to Olivias side, shocked that she regained consciousness. Are you alright? Beatrice? Olivia turned her head to the busty subus to look at a familiar face. But looking up she mostly just saw the two massive jugs that were barely covered by Beatrices te mail armor. Whats going on? Where are we? AH!! The tentacle demon!! Easy! Beatrice held Olivia to prevent sudden movements. That monster crawled back into the abyss it came from. But that was Is that thest thing you remember? Y-yes I was with I was guarding the princess when those slimy appendages suddenly grabbed me from behind and I tried to fight back! Olivia all but cried. I did! I know, I know, Beatrice didnt know what to say and just hugged the girl. I keep failing again and again! Lucarad? Beatrice turned to the priest. Whats going on? Didnt you say you failed to cure her? I was never able to fully cure anyone, Lucarad uttered, getting weaker by the minute while resting his head in Helensp. I only ever temporarily managed the effects of the Taint. But this is highly unusual. By all that I know, she should not even be able to form coherent sentences or think of anything but dick and pussy. What demon did this to her? You mentioned a tentacle demon? A Lesser Abomination, Ember said, standing a little to the side of the group. Or so the captain of the Purple Capes said during her little speech after the whole unrest in the city. No Lesser Abomination is responsible for a Taint that has corrupted this girl, Lucarad said. The Queen must have done something to her! Beatrice said, filling with desire to split the Queens head in two. She practically had a demon beneath her dress! Wait, did any of you know that you were living with a demon worshipper!? Helen hung her head in embarrassment. Lucarad looked away. It wasnt just the Queen, Ember added. Her daughters too. And unlike the Merillia, who seemed to work together with her demon, the two princesses were outright possessed and taken over. Its safe to assume that the other five are probably also under some form of demonic influence. No, Beatrice disagreed as she thought back to her interactions with the three princesses that she encountered. Although princess Mary is a psycho, she never once showed signs of the dark aura that permeated through the two that we fought in the pce. Even whenpletely helpless, Mary remained herself, contrasted to the two in the pce. The one that I fought, Asuna, her entire personality changed. Even her voice. As if she was apletely different being Im pretty sure it was a guy inside of her. Oh, the princesses had countless guys inside them, Ember joked. No, I mean literally inside of her! Beatrice insisted. She talked like a man. She even gave me a different name, and another one for that hammer princess. She even grew a cock! Are you sure you didnt give it to her Cock Gifter? Ember chuckled. Im serious! Sorry, sorry, I know, Ember apologized. But then what does this mean? Is it a recent development that the royal family are by all measures demons now and whatever turned them into demons just hadnt gotten to Mary yet? Because she wasnt in the pce at the time? Its probably a nicer thought than the idea that everyone missed the fact that most of the royal family were actually a bunch of demons in disguise. Heh, it looks like I missed a lot, Olivia managed to form weak, joyless smile. Ill fill you in on the detailster, Ember said. Maybe, but as deep as all the demon tentacles had inside you, but I promise to do my best! Maybe if Beatrice shares a cock or two, we could re-enact my favorite scenes Ember! Beatrice interrupted the freckled fire mage that went back to her favorite hobby of bullying the ninja girl. Olivia didnt even bother to respond and just curled up more and more. 490: Savior’s Will 490: Saviors Will Anyway, the princesses might be manageable if theyre on a simr level, but what do we do about their mother? Beatrice asked. Shes on apletely different level. I couldnt even scratch her. Was there anything else you noticed about the demon in her dress? Lucarad asked. She talked to the demon from time to time, thought the demon never replied, Beatrice thought back to her encounter. She summoned those invisible tentacles and also had a powerful barrier around her, but it always seemed like she wasnt even remotely serious. OH, she did mention the demon by name What was it? One of those devil names Devil? Ember asked. It was a weird name. B, B Beezer? Beezer-something, Beatrice said. Bulb! Beezerbulb? No, that doesnt seem right. Beelzebub!? Lucarad eximed and rose from Helensp, only to fall back in pain. Yeah! Sounds about right! Beatrice said. Unthinkable! Lucarad gasped. Our queen is in league with one of the demon Sovereigns! Is this the reason that the city is still standing? That the people here are nothing more than ythings in a Sovereigns yground? We have to let everyoneAh, wait Beatrice interrupted herself. Her first thought was to let as many people as possible know the truth about the royal family. But then she remembered was the average citizen here was like. Looking back to how these so-called people behaved during the tournament, they might as well be demons. What if most of them were already under demon influence or demons themselves? Of all the people Beatrice encountered in this depraved city, even half-decent beings were few and far between. Oh, you are thinking the same thing that I am? Ember asked Beatrice and crossed her arms. That depends, I guess Who can we even trust? Beatrice asked. Is it just the Queen and her family that are in league with the demons? What if they have already corrupted most of the city? Impossible! Lucarad coughed. The city would have been permeated with demonic aura. It would not go unnoticed! Your friends wife has been snacking on a Sovereigns thick sausage right under your nose, Ember pointed out. And by the looks of it she also shared that meal with a good number of her daughters, I do not think we can put much faith in your senses anymore. Wait, wasnt Lucarad supposed to be her boss? Beatrice thought when she saw how Ember talked to the High Priest. Sure, she said she was a mercenary, but such tant disrespect I have to get Emily, Olivia uttered and struggled to get up on her feet. W-wait! Youre in no shape to go anywhere! Beatrice held Olivia. You said it yourself! This city that already had no redeeming qualities is effectively under demon rule with no way to tell friends from foes! Olivia raised her voice. I will get my sister out of here if its thest thing I do! But you havent been cured! Beatrice argued back. What if that Taint returns? I do not yet have the power to fully heal you! All the more reason to not waste a single second! Olivias determination strengthened. Lucarad, cant you do anything more for her? Beatrice turned to the priest to save her friend. But the High Priest only shook his head and said, She was touched by Beelzebub himself! That exins the level of Taint within her, but it also puts her beyond my abilities. She already cracked my Taint Eater, and I cannot risk it being destroyed when there are countless more that will no doubt need it. Isnt there anything else? Beatrice asked. Samantha managed to keep her Taint in check with constant sex. Samantha? Lucarad asked. Shadow Hunter Samantha? Theres more than one Samantha on this earth, Ember said, though it was clear that she was not ecstatic about the name-drop. Right, Lucarad said sarcastically but then started coughing painfully. By the way he was sweating, Beatrice assumed that the High Priest already developed a fever. But as it is, I cannot rmend any sexual activities for the girl. For all I know it could very well re-activate the Taint thatys dormant within her. And there you have it! Olivia said. Im going while I still have a chance. The rest of you can do whatever! Youre not going alone! Beatrice said. If I cannot cure you, then the least I can do is help you in whatever way I can! T-thank you! Olivia said, seemingly surprised by such words. Didnt you hear what Lucarad said? Ember asked. Shes a time bomb! And you n to enter a wolfs den with her at your side? Its the Iron Peak that you n to invade! The Purple Cape Captains are no joke! Olivias fighting prowess was nothing worth mentioning on the best of days. What if you have to fight two Captains once and she suddenly goes into a cock-frenzy and jumps you for sex? And what is your suggestion then? Beatrice asked. Just put her out of her misery! We have more important things to worry about than her stupid sister! Absolutely not! Beatrice was adamant. Those Purple Capes are overdue a beating anyway! Two birds with one stone! Stubborn Ember grew angrier but was suddenly smacked to the ground. THE SAVIOR MADE HER DECISION!! Lucarad bellowed in Embers ear as he held her head down into the dirt with one hand. Beatrice is the one that will rid this world of the demon threat! Remember your ce, freckled coin-slut! With a face full of mud, Ember looked up at Lucarad with a sharp gaze that craved to rip High Priests throat apart. But the very next second Ember mellowed and said, I am sorry for my insolence. Of course, the Saviors will is absolute. 491: To the Pits (18+) 491: To the Pits (18+) The moment that Ember acknowledged her mistake, Lucarad fell into the churned earth right beside her. Oh, My Lord! Helen rushed to the High Priest. Please conserve your strength! She is not worthy of your attention. Oh, youre bleeding again! Ptfu! Ember spat out some earth before standing up. See what you did, coin-slut!? Helen shouted at Ember. Get out of here before you cause any more harm! Visibly cross about the insult that now grew traction, Ember nheless found the power within her to remain silent, and after throwing a nce at Helen that suggested that the two better not meet up alone in a dark alley, she moved past the love-crazed priestess. Shouldnt we help them hide somewhere safer than at the end of an open runway that can be seen for miles? Beatrice asked. Wont the Queen send her soldiers after them? A runway? Ember asked but shook off the unknown term. Either way we dont need to bother. Nobody will expect for the High Priest to remain here in the open like an idiot so this will be thest ce they look. See? Were safe here, so rest up, My Lord! Helen said as she stroked Lucarads head. That makes very little sense, Beatrice said, but when she saw Lucarad go into another coughing spree, this time with blood too, she concluded that the High Priest might be in no condition to be moved for long distances through uneven terrain anyway. And it wasnt like Olivia would just be sitting around waiting for them. Dont worry, My Lord! Ill make you all better! Helen said and straddled Lucarad before leaning in closer to him and bending her neck, exposing her clear, soft skin right at Lucarads lips. Use my body to keep you alive! Lucarad opened his jaw wide, exposing his sharp fangs, and bit into Helens neck. Helen moaned and rolled her eyes from the pleasure. And as Lucarad sucked on Helens neck, the priestess moved her hips up and down on Lucarads crotch, grinding against him. It wasnt long before she needed more and reached with her hand to the area where they connected through their robes. Aaand were going! Beatrice announced and pushed Olivia further along, away from the kinky healing. Even while pushed forward, Olivia still looked back with a captivated gaze, but Beatrice insistedshe remembered Lucarads warning that it was dangerous for Olivia to be involved in sexual activities. Who knows if even watching something like this could be enough to trigger that Taint in her? Beatrice worried. As for Beatrice, for better or worse after the defeat in her duel with Queen Merillia, Beatrices Arousal Points were thoroughly depleted several times over. Beatrice brought up her Arousal Points tab to confirm it.
Arousal Points 39/435 (+0.01/sec)
Yep, that should keep me out of unnecessary trouble for a while, Beatrice thought. Thest thing the subus needed was to get uncontrobly aroused in a middle of a fight and start fucking Olivia or Ember or one of the Purple Capes or all of them at the same time. Ember was far less interested in Lucarads and Helens healing so she dly followed closely behind Beatrice and Olivia until the healing duo waspletely out of sight. So, whats the n, Savior? Ember asked cheekily. Theres nothing to itwere going straight for those Pits that soldier told us about, Beatrice said. Youll show the quickest way, right? Aye, aye, Savior Ember saluted Beatrice and walked quickly past her to lead the way. Oh, and well also need to collect a couple of people along the way, Beatrice added. Sure thing, Ember said, having an idea of what Beatrice had in mind. For once, the night journey through the Shadow Woods was astonishingly uneventful and within hours the trio was back on the rocky edge overlooking the actual city. And in the distancethe Iron Peak. One of several fortresses that stood far elevated above the rest of the unimpressive city buildings. Belmots fortress, however, stood out even amongst the other fortresses, as its peaks reached even higher than the colossal walls that surrounded psus in a ring. Since both of you have slept like babies through the day, it might actually give us some advantage in a nighttime operation, Ember said. What about you? Beatrice asked. I caught a nap while you were dead out, Ember answered. Dont worryI dont need nearly as much sleep as the average humans do. Lets go then! Olivia said and hurried down. Y-yeah, just one quick thing Beatrice said and looked at Ember. 492: Growing There and Back Again (18++) 492: Growing There and Back Again (18++) Olivia, go on ahead and scout for nearby Purple Cape patrols, Beatrice told the ninja girl. However, dont engage them on your own just yet. Alright, but why? Olivia looked at Beatrice suspiciously. We cant have you running around in a ragged cloak all night and day, Beatrice exined. So, well kindly borrow some armor for you. But why not go together now? Olivia rified her main question. I need to talk to Ember about some of her recent behavior, Beatrice said. Oh, no! Im about to get scolded! Ember did her best porn actress audition. Except, Beatrice saw how obviously Ember yed it up while the subus knew she most likely could not do a better job even if she tried. Sure, Ill be back soon then, Olivia said. It wont take more than ten minutes, Beatrice said as Olivia hopped off the nearest edge and disappeared into the night of the dark city. Just ten minutes? Emberughed a little. That wont make much of a scolding then! I better not waste any time then! Beatrice said and pushed Ember against the nearest tree on the outer edge of Shadow Woods. Oh, no, have mercy! Ember begged. I promise to be a good girl from now on! And I need to get stronger, so your promises do not factor in, Beatrice said. You did once tell me to test the limits of my abilities on you. Thats right, ah! Ember moaned when Beatrice got her hand down Embers roguish hot pants. Lets get to the testing then! Beatrice said as she cast [Arousing Touch] on Embers pussy. When I tried to get stronger your way, nearly everyone almost died. Ahh, you didnt die though, Ember pointed out, getting wetter by the second. And you got plenty stronger. My eunuch squad got massacred. You wouldnt have had a eunuch squad if you did not participate in that tournament. Olivia got raped and Tainted. So, a win-winhurkh! Ember choked on her words when Beatrice wrapped her tail around the redheads neck. Something like that cannot happen again, Beatrice said. And for that, I need to get stronger still. Ill get plenty ofbat fighting the Purple Capes. But to face that stupidly overpowered Queen, just beating up Purple Capes wont be enough. Their average soldier was already a joke for me back in the arena. Whats your n then? Ember asked while Beatrice pulled down her hot pants and unveiled a hard cock from beneath her short skirt. To fuck every single Purple Cape Ie across before, during, or after defeating them inbat, Beatrice said, lifting Embers left leg, and thrusting her hard cock up into her fit bodyguards tight, wet pussy. Wont it get tiresome after like the fifth Purple Cape or something? Ember asked, moving her hips to Beatrices rhythm. That is, assuming youll even be able to do as you please so easily. Their lieutenants and Captains are on another level. Ill just have to get creative, Beatrice said and cast [Dick Growing (+2)] through her dick right into Embers pussy. Thats why youre a good first test subject! Im-ah-honored! Ember moaned as a pleasant warmth spread from Beatrices cock throughout her pussy. It was almost as if Beatrice climaxed and hot cum filled up Ember. Except, unlike just the cum, the warmth spread not only within Embers pussy, but also through the pussy walls, through the flesh, concentrating on the surface of Embersbia, concentrating on her clit, which quickly started to swell and grow. So, no matter where or how I maintain the direct skin contact, the dick always grows in the same ce, Beatrice analyzed. The subus had noticed before that the levels seemed toe the quickest to her from sex when she managed some kind of unique or first-time sexual experiences. Oh, its been a while since I had this, Ember watched with a smile how her clit transformed into a fine cock: strong, hot, and ready for action. Sorry, to disappointyou wont be keeping it for long, Beatrice said. Huh, why? Because [Dick Growth Inversion], Beatrice said, casting the spell that undid all the growth she did a moment earlier. W-what!? Ember watched with more shock than dismay how her cock started rapidly shrinking just after it had just reached its full potential. But Embers eyes grew wider from what she saw next. Her cock did not just turn back to her regr clitoris. It shrunk further still until it was no longer even visible. And then it started inverting 493: So, Get F*cked! (18++) 493: So, Get F*cked! (18++) This is Ah! Ember struggled for words to describe what she saw, her thoughts further interrupted by Beatrices dicking. Embers magical dick, temporarily granted by Beatrice, reverted back into a in ol regr clitoris, only for that to shrink too into nothingness until the flesh there started to invert, forming a second hole. A second pussy. So, this works too, Beatrice thought with satisfaction as she watched the progress of her [Dick Growth Inversion] Skill. Before, she tried it as punishment for her eunuchs (in hindsight, a punishment not nearly enough for the betrayal that three out of four of themmitted), but now Beatrice knew that this worked on females too. A pussy right next to another pussy. ording to the Skills description, this new pussy did note with an impregnable womb, but that wasnt the reason for creating such a pussy anyway. If Beatrice wanted to impregnate someone, shed just pump enough cum into the original until the pussy owners belly bulged. A pinch of guilt poked at Beatrices mind when she thought about impregnation. Thest two females she got pregnant were currently missing. At least, Beatrice assumed that Tabitha was pregnant. The subus never confirmed Tabitha was the one, but it was a sage assumption. Either way, it was all the more reason to cleanse this city of the scum and demons before she could spread her seed into epting, ovting wombs. And for that she needed levels. And for that, she needed to fuck. You remember this skill, dont you? Beatrice asked Ember. Back in Samanthas shop Yeah! Ember replied, feeling a familiar aching sensation. A need to be filled. Yet she was already filled with a hard, hot dick. But not in the ce where she felt the new feeling develop. The second need for stimtion. Fucked, yet not fucked. Too bad you only have one cock, Embermented. Do I? Beatrice asked. Sure, she could have refreshed the cooldown on her [Dick Growing (+2)] to give herself more dicks to fuck Embers holes. But Beatrice did not want to waste a six-hour cooldown on something this trivial. Not when she had a several-foot-long thick tail with a cock-shaped head at the end. Ember appeared to have remembered about Beatrices tail at the same time as Beatrice thought about it and brought it closer to the hole in need. Lets find out how deep your second pussy is, Beatrice said before pushing her tail into Embers new vagina. OOhh!! Ember moaned as she threw her head back and grabbed Beatrices shoulders tighter. Havent experienced something like this, I presume? Beatrice smirked a little as she fucked two pussies at the same time for double the pleasure. It looks like your new vagina is just as deep as the original. But we need a more precise measurement just in case. Beatrice then pulled her tail out of Embers new vagina, the length of the insertion marked on the tail by a coating of glistening pussy juices. No blood from first-time pration into a new pussy? Beatrice noticed. Good. Though there was always a value to a females virtue, blood during sex was never something that Beatrice wanted to see, no matter how insignificant the amount of it. Open wide, Beatrice said as she brought her lubricated tail closer to Embers upper lips. And please measure how deep your pussy was with your mouth and throat! Wait, how the fuUHLMPH!? Embers silly questions were stuffed with tail-cock. Isnt it obvious? Use your tongue to taste the length of my tail that is covered by your own juices! Beatrice exined the obvious. And once you taste no more pussy juices on my tail, gauge how deep the cock-shaped tip of my tail is down your throat to measure how deep it was in your new pussy! Mfamh umfphreamphonamphleph! Thats unreasonable was what Ember wanted to say as she gagged on more and more of the slick tail that was pushed deeper into her mouth, hitting the back of it and pushing down her throat. Of course, its unreasonable! Beatrice shrugged her shoulders while fucking Embers cunt and throat at the same time. Just as it is unreasonable for you to suggest that we should just put Olivia out of her misery. So, get fucked! Literally! And Ember got fucked. Beatrice switched back and forth between Embers two pussies while deepthroating her insolent throat all the way until she finally came and creamed both Embers throat and her newalbeit temporarypussy. 494: Reluctant Trio 494: Reluctant Trio Joshua, could you wipe that dumb grin off your face? an annoyed Purple Cape soldier asked of his partner. No way, man, the mellow Purple Cape said as heid on his ass, leaning back against a pile of burnt rubble. I still cant believe you wasted a weeks worth of rations on her. But Salma, man The mouth on that woman! Oh, and those tits! The way they bounced when she shook her hips! No wonder shes S-rank! Just donte crying to meter when you dont have the strength to lift your sword up. Man, Felix, you always worry too much! Joshua scoffed. Mimi put all the fires out, vna rounded up all suspects. Its chilling time now! How can you say that when the big-tit demon fucker is still running rampant!? Felix got increasingly annoyed with his so-called partner. What are the chances of us running into her? Joshua asked. Besides, I heard that shes literally blind to anyone without a fertile womb for impregnation. Thats such a stupid rumor! Felix shook his head. Whats stupid is me having to continue my service in the city guard when I was supposed to retirest year! Joshuas mood soured. So, the least you could do is stop ruining what little joy I get to have from my position. You losers still havent cleared all this trash? a young Purple Cape woman suddenly appeared behind them with her arms crossed. The brte with aqua eyes and two-side-up hairstyle looked down on both men, despite being shorter than both of them by a substantial margin. Her skirt fluttered from the gentle night breeze, but she paid no mind to potential panty shots and her gaze was colder than ice. Oh, great! Joshua grimaced when he saw the girl. Whatd you say, loser? the Purple Cape girl asked, the air around her growing colder. He said how great it is to see your lovely face on this cold night, Ava! Felix grinned. Hmph! If only I could say the same! Ava walked a little closer to the pair while looking at them as if they were cockroaches. You were supposed to be done with this hours ago! Were doing our best, but Joshua isnt the spring chicken he once was, Felix tried to justify theirck of progress. And since when are the Purple Capes some kind of glorified garbage men? Joshua asked. Erm, Joshua Felix tried to calm down his partner. Since you proved how useless you are at fighting! Ava exined. Man, that was just bad luck! Joshua bemoaned. I wouldve bested most of them no problem! It was just a bad draw for the first duels. You ate dirt withoutnding a single hit, Ava reminded. So, get your tiny ass up, and clear the street you were ordered to! Unless youre that eager to prove that youre unfit even for menialbor. Who the hell are you to give me orders anyway!? Joshua got up, but not to lift rocks. A pretentious lieutenant-wannabe! Still mad that you got passed up for promotion yet again!? Why you! Help! Someone! Anyone! a petite young woman wearing nothing but a ragged cloak screamed as she ran through the street. What happened!? Felix jumped at the chance to escape the nasty argument. A big-tittied bimbo attacked me and my friends on the outskirts of the Shadow Woods! the young woman cried. She ripped their clothes off and shouted, youll be giving birth to demon babies for me as she fucked them with her big, fat cock! We have to call for reinforcements! Felix eximed. Yep, sounds like a great idea! Joshua agreed and already turned tail to run. Cowards! Ava shouted. We cannot allow more demons to be birthed into the city! We must attack while the demon fucker is distracted with her birthing ritual! Great n! Joshua said. You go and interrupt her ritual, while I go get back up! An icicle whizzed between Joshuas legs, just a couple of inches below his crotch. Either youreing with us, or youre never cumming again, Ava threatened, her hand giving off cold air from the attack sheunched. On second thought, everyones probably sleeping anyway, Joshua said through grit teeth. Lead, the way you, stupid, glory-seeking bitch! Joshua finished in his head what he wanted to say out loud. 495: To the Rescue! (18+) 495: To the Rescue! (18+) Hurry, its just a little bit up ahead! the petite young woman with bleached hair called out as she led the three Purple Capes out of the city. Wait, did she ever tell us how she escaped the big-tit demon fucker? Felix asked. The bleached youngss suddenly stopped dead in her tracks, turned around and went right into Felixs face, shouting, Are you calling me a liar!? W-well, N-n-no! Felix stammered nervously. Of course, not, its just Just what!? You think Id lie about getting assaulted!? thess shouted with anger and frustration. About getting my very soul vited against my will? To the point that my body betrayed me, giving me pleasure too great and shameful to admit? Cumming over and over in ways Id never think imaginable, with my only wish that it goes on forever and ever more!? Of course, nobody would lie about such a thing! Ava came between the bleachedss and Felix. Please forgive my ipetent, loser subordinates! Now let us hurry before it is toote for your friends! Thank you! thess said solemnly and turned to lead the trio further. Were not your subordinates, Joshua whispered, annoyed. See this through and you will be, Ava said. With a decent position and far greater privileges than either of you deserve. Joshuas sour grimace instantly changed as he already started to imagine how much more S-rank pussy he could afford. The way she described her encounter with the demon fucker Felix said, thinking back to thesss words. I could see it in her eyes, Ava said. She experienced Things I heard that the Abomination in the underground mines did something simr, Felix said. I didnt get to see them, but they said that most of the survivors are unable to even function anymore. If you had half a brain, youd keep such spection to yourself! Ava said. Its not spection! I know for a fact that Are you that dense!? Ava snapped, interrupting Joshua. Such insulting rumors bring shame to all who wear a purple cape! If you keep spreading that baseless gossip, dontin when you find your tongue misced! Were close! the bleachedss said as the trio ran up the carved path along the side of a steep cliff that cut off the edge of this part of the city. Well take it from here! Ava said, signaled to her twopanions and ran past the youngss forward. Oh, no! Stop it! I cant take it anymore! a female voice cried from up the cliff, just barely out of sight of the approaching Purple Capes. Ava was the first up on the cliff and instantly spotted two women: one atop the other. A big-breasted young woman with long hair in a strange, cyan-like color. Stranger than her hair was her long tail with its tip shaped like a head of a mans gigantic, swollen penis. On her back were small wings that did not look even close to enough to lift even just the cow-tits of the woman, let alone her whole body. And underneath that woman was a redhead in skimpy clothing, most of it rolled up or down to reveal her perky tits and fit body while the demon woman fucked her for all it was worth. Unhand that poor woman, you vile creature! Ava demanded and got into abat stance. Air got visible colder around her arms as snow and ice formed at the tips of her fingers and expanded rapidly. Wait, youre seriously fucking again? the bleachedss asked. Huh? Felix, the closest to thess that got them here, wondered if he misheard that. But Ava, had no more patience for words. She formed two formidable icicles that floated just over her open hands. Nearly as long as her arms, dense as steel and with narrow tips as sharp as a needle, Avaunched her conjuring straight at the demon woman. Oh, please! the redhead moaned. But her moan seemed not of paint or pleasure, nor was it a cry for help or plea for mercy. Rather, it sounded like someone who spotted a fly buzzing over their te of stew. A seven feet high wall of fire suddenly rose up from the ground between the fucking duo and Avas icicles. The two projectiles flew into the wall of fire and disappeared in it without a trace. WHAT!? Ava was shocked but she was not done. The stubborn Purple Cape charged up an even bigger ice attack in her hands. Hold on, a minute, alright? the redhead asked. Were almost done here. And as the redhead said that the me wall dropped to barely a foot off the ground. But instead of disappearing, it spread to both sides and enveloped all three Purple Capes in a ring of fire, before rising up once more to all seven feet of zing hot mes. 496: Purely “Business” (18+) 496: Purely Business (18+) How are you still at it!? Olivia asked in frustration. I wasnt stupid enough to not know you sent me off so that I wouldnt get in the way of your quickie, but a second time!? Ah-sorry! Beatrice moaned out a half-hearted apology. We didnt expect you back so soon. Sorry for the inconvenience, Olivia said, clearly not sorry. Haah~ you better go take a walk, Ember said, panting under Beatrice with her legs spread. You dont want to be around for what awaits those three. Wait, didnt you say Oh, dont worryno beheadings-ah-just yet, Emberughed and moaned at the same time. I would have preferred it, actually, Olivia said. Well, Beatrice has other nts for them. Fun ns, in fact. And she doesnt want you to get all tempted to join in. In fact, why dont you go see if theres some more Purple Capes for her to collect. Sure, Olivia said and, after lingering her gaze on Beatrices and Embers coption, went back down to the residential area.
-87 AP
Still no level up, Beatrice sighed. Despite fucking and filling up Embers artificial pussy in every which way, Beatrice still did not achieve her level up. She was close though. Beatrice brought up her information tab.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 30 (88%)
Health Points 920/920 (+1.36/sec)
Arousal Points 0/435 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 310/310 (+0.775/sec)
Physical Attack 61
Physical Defense 75
Magic Attack 56
Magic Defense 22
Speed 40
The experience from a novel fuck was substantial. Just twelve percent away from her next level, and a new Skill Point, adding to the two she had avable right now. Beatrices Arousal Points were also utterly spent, so any more fucking was purely business. And business was what Beatrice had in mind. Beatrice pulled out of Ember, letting the white slowly ooze out of Embers upper pussy, down to her lower one, just as the Skill ran out and the pussy closed up, reverting back to a regr females clitoris. And without getting dresses, or even wiping her cock, Beatrice approached the ring of fire with three Purple Capes trapped within. Open up the ring, Beatrice told Ember. But dont let them escape. Aye, aye! Ember obeyed, entertained by the possibilities of what was most likelying next. The front of Embers fire ring lowered and dissipated, revealing the three sweaty Purple Capes. Nows our chance!! Ava screamed and charged up fresh ice magic. Felix and Joshua raised their weapons, ready to attack. But their faces showed no confidence a happy end for any of them. But a happy ending is what Beatrice intended for them. Just as Avas attack was ready, Beatrice used her [Blink (+1)] Skill to instantly side-step any danger. Ava blinked herself when Beatrice disappeared from her sight, and blinked again when she felt a strange, pleasant warmth spread between her legs. The subus already had her hands all over Avas short skirt, and the slowness of Avas response to Beatrices movements proved to Beatrice that she probably did not even need to use [Blink] to outmaneuver someone an opponent of this level. Whatever the strength and speed of the captains of Purple Capes might have been, it was clear to Beatrice that this young woman was nowhere near their level. Compared to the Queen or even the two princesses that Beatrice encountered earlier, Ava might as well have been standing still. Have you had much experience with double pration? the subus asked the young women while the effects of her [Arousing Touch] and [Dick Growing (+2)] Skills took hold. W-whaat!? Ava asked, red in the face. But feeling what wasing, she gathered enough willpower tosh out. Back off, demon!! Ava broke off from Beatrices grip (not that Beatrice even tried to hold down the young woman), turned around and unleashed a giant ice st right into the subuss face. Amazing, Beatrice thought as she marveled at the slowness with which she perceived the attack to be travelling. It was almostughable to imagine getting hit by something like this, even though Beatrice could on some level understand that all of this was happening in a span of a second or two. Beatrice effortlessly dodged the ice st, and the following sword swings from two other Purple Capes while the ice st disintegrated in the wall of me behind them that still stood tall and strong. And how about you? Beatrice asked Felix and Joshua while easily dodging their painfully slow attacks. Have you ever fucked a girl together with someone else? Watch her moan and tremble, rolling her eyes from the pleasure of getting all her cock receptacles filled up? 497: Well, if I’m Dead either Way… (18++) 497: Well, if Im Dead either Way (18++) The hell are you saying!? Felix screamed in tired frustration as he swung again and again at the demonic seductress, but unable toe even close tonding a hit on her. Exactly what you heardo you want to fuck that girl over there? in and simple, Beatrice said as she finally stood still while Felix and Joshua caught their breaths after an embarrassing performance. Ava! Joshua called out in between gasps for air. Care to lend a hand!? Youre the one that got us into this mess! But Ava did not care to help. Instead, she was on her ass, moaning and groaning with a big fat cock in each hand that could not possibly be covered up by her short skirt. WHAT THE FUCK!? Joshua was left with his mouth agape and eyes wide. See? Shes already enjoying herself, Beatrice said as she looked at Ava and then turned back to the other two Purple Capes and asked, Why cant you? Joshua and Felix looked at each other. Joshua shrugged and said, Good point, dropped his weapon, and then proceeded to go straight to the masturbating young woman while undoing his pants. Joshua!? Felix eximed in shock, being the only one left still holding a weapon. What!? Joshua snapped, clearly annoyed as he turned to Felix. Have you been paying attention to how the fight went? Shes literally been running circles around us! You want to die? I dont! Who said shell keep you alive!? Felix asked. Shell probably fuck you too and put her demon babies inside you! Ugh, NO! Beatrice protested such usations. Well, if Im dead either way, then Ill have my way with Ava first! Joshua said. Gods know the bitchs been long overdue a good, hard fucking! Joshua resumed his short trek to the young woman that was moaning louder and louder, stroking her cocks faster and faster. Hey, demon woman! Can I first watch the bitch cum before fucking her? Joshua casually asked Beatrice. Sure, Beatrice nodded with a smile, almost impressed with how quickly one of the Purple Capes adjusted to the developing situation. Cool! Joshua pped his hands and rubbed them against each other. Hear that, Ava? I wanted to jizz all over your face for so long, but it might be even funnier to see you do it to yourself first! So, keep at it! Go fuck yourself! Ava screamed at Joshua, yet could not stop masturbating. The power of two erections, two new pleasures at once, further increased by Beatrices Eros magic was too much for Avas brain to handle. Nah, you seem to be doing a fine job of it yourself, Joshuaughed and lightly stroked his growing erection as he watched a live performance by his wannabe superior. Unbelievable, Felix gasped with a defeated expression. Arms at his side, he barely held his sword. The only reason it did not fall out of his hand already was because it was resting against the rocky terrain. But left all alone against impossible odds, against a demon that both effortlessly outmatched them all inbat prowess and possessed strange sexual magic, while his tworades simply indulge themselves in masturbation, Felix lost all hope of a good oue. Felixs eyes were increasingly fixated on the demon fuckers strange magic. How was it possible for a woman to have not one but two cocks? While also still having a pussy just beneath them!? And that pussy glistened with juices, oh it glistened! It looked so moist, so ready for a mans meat to pleasure it. Ava already looked like she was enjoying herself, after all. Surely if Felix fucked her while she masturbated herself, shed enjoy herself even more, right? And that creep Joshua could watch on from the sideline, jerking his pathetic little pecker. Nothing like Felixs thick cock! Yeah, everybody would win if Felix just went over there and started fucking Ava properly just like she wanted! Maybe Joshua was right? Felix thought. A stupid pervert that he was, maybe he was on to something and Ava just hadnt gotten some for a whole day or two? Oh, I know your types quite well, Felix suddenly heard a female voice from behind and a slender hand on his crotch. The freckled redhead that had just been getting railed by the demon fucker, the one that they came here to supposedly rescue was now behind Felix, softly breathing in his ear while caressing the growing bulge between his legs. 498: How About a Kiss? (18++) 498: How About a Kiss? (18++) W-what the hell do you think youre doing!? Felix raised his voice. He turned his head and saw a sly smile on the freckled redheads face. What? Youre going to tell me you dont like it? Emberughed as she undid Felixs pants and got out something that clearly liked what it saw and felt. Your cock here speaks truthfully. Of course, when youre groping it like that! Felix tried to justify his growing hard-on. Oh, its all because of li''l ol'' me? And not at all because you secretly want to ravage that girl right as she is, cocks and all!? Hell no! Felix denied Embers usations. Really now? Even though your cock gets bigger and bigger in my hand while you watch that girl jerk her two cocks with her tongue out? Its all demon magic! Felix shouted. Demon magic! The High Priest will destroy the demon and all herckeys! Pffffft!! Ember couldnt hold a straight face after hearing such farse. It took her a moment and a tear ofughter from her left eye, but Ember had a reply. Your types are all the same. Pretending that youre all so good and moral and above it all. Youre not like those perverts. You have principals! A proper moralpass! Ha! As if! Lucky for the world that the lower head always shows what it thinks! And it aint thinking about no flowers and sunshine! Hey, Ava, want to give it a little kiss? Joshua asked Ava pointing at his rock-hard cock that he slowly stroked to the double dick-girls performance. Go jump off a cliff! was Avas short reply. Beatrice wasnt too fond of that reply. She walked a little closer behind Ava and put her tail into action. Despite cursing Joshua and wishing him a swift demise, the pleasure was too great for Ava to stop. But Beatrice was not a fan of flip-flopping. She snuck the cock-shaped tip of her tail between Avas legs, right beneath her two cocks, where the drenched pussy was aching to be filled. AAAHN!? Ava cryed out when she felt something warm touch her overly sensitive pussy lips. How about that kiss for mister ? Joshua, Joshua told Beatrice his name as he walked closer to Ava. Yes, for Joshua! Beatrice said with a smile. A little kiss first, then a mouthful after that Im sure youll love it. He can kiss himself if he likes it so muuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu~~!!!!!?? Beatrice thrust her tail into Avas pussy, sliding in all the way with no effort or resistance. The hot, wet cave practically sucked Beatrices tail in, and with each pullout, Avas pussy muscles clung hard to the phallic snake and sucked it back in. Beatrice wasnt even sure if she was fucking Ava or if Avas pussy was fucking itself using Beatrices tail as a toy. Aaahh!!! Ahnh~~~ Ava moaned and screamed in deranged ecstasy masturbating as she spurted cum all over. First form one dick, then from another. All the way through the fucking, all the way through her orgasm she kept on masturbating as she sprayed herself and Joshuas pants that were around his knees and lower while she sucked him off with the passion of a true cock-loving slut. Wow! Ah! Thats more like it! About time! Joshua tried to be smug, but it took all his willpower not to cum on the spot. But he couldnt. Not that quickly. Not again. Joshua knew he needed to get his early misfires under control. Well, how about it, champ? Ember asked Felix while slowly and sensually stroking him all through the show they both surveyed with great joy. Will you finally be honest with me? If you already know anything, why does it even matter what I say? Felix asked, his voice having none of his previous fighting spirit. Well, if youre honest with me, youll finally get your wish and go fuck that Ava girls brains out, Ember whispered sweetly into Felixs ear. Not literally, though. We need her alive. For what? Felixs brain momentarily reignited and he started thinking. Does it really matter? Ember asked and breathed hot ear into his ear as she started ying with his ear with her lips and tongue while using her other hand to y with his balls. Tell me: what really matters to you right now? That I want to fuck Ava! Felix confessed. Pound her doggy style, face down into the dirt while she screams my name, and then creampie her used hole while she milks herself! Good boy! Ember praised Felix. Now lets prepare you for that fantasy of yours while those three have their fun. 499: Lactation (18++) 499: Lactation (18++) Did you hear that, Savior? Ember shouted to Beatrice who continued to use her tail to fuck Ava through her multi-cock cum-spurting orgasm. Loud and clear! Beatrice answered and quickly brought up the tab of her Eros Skills avable for purchase and enhancement. With two Skill Points avable and another one just moments away from achievement, Beatrice decided to expand her arsenal of lewdness.
Skill Name: Lactation Rank: F Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 20 Stamina Cooldown: 30 minutes Description: The target starts uncontroblyctating copious amounts of delicious milk. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 5
Lets see how this works, Beatrice said with a smile as she acquired her new Eros Craft Skill and then used it on Ava through the direct contact of her tail in Avas pussy. Mmmfmf!? Ava suddenly moaned into Joshuas dick from sheer surprise when she felt a strange tingling in her breasts. Huh? Whats happening? Joshua asked when she saw Avas eyes bulge not so much from pleasure but from shock while her hands went from jerking her sore cocks to groping her armor. Oh, oops,pletely forgot, Beatriceughed and then used [STRIP!] on Ava to reveal what she had done to the double-cocked Purple Cape. All of Avas armor and clothing instantly unlocked, unraveled, and flew off her with such ease that it beggared belief. Yet it also somehow was not torn to shreds andnded intact all around Ava, Joshua, and Beatrice, revealing Avas fit, naked body for all to see. Unfortunately for Joshua, he was unable to marvel at Avas slim waist or prominent, well-defined six-pack, or her perky B-cups. All Joshua saw was white. AAAGH!? Joshua eximed and reflectively recoiled, inadvertently pulling his cock out of Avas mouth. The build-up ofrge quantities of milk that was obstructed by Avas tightly fitted armor suddenly burst out and sttered all over Joshuas face. What the hell!?!? Joshua screamed, fearing the worse. Yet his fears were not realized. And Joshua quickly understood what was it that blinded him so. For the white liquid that blinded him was much more fluid than the liquid he feared. Thus, it quickly ran down his face and into his open mouth. Pheh!? Joshua was about to spit out everyst drop of the white liquid that got into his mouth, but the tastebuds on his tongue quickly stopped him from doing so. W-wait This is? AAH!? What the hell is going on!? Ava cried as she groped her breasts which kept spurting more and more milk. The pressure was no longer as ludicrous as upon the initial discharge. Instead, Ava now had milk pouring down her body. Holy fuck, this is incredible!! Joshua screamed and swallowed everything he had in his mouth, before wiping his face and then licking every drop of Avas milk off his hands that he could. I dont think that was what Felix meant when he said, milks herself, Ember chuckled. Who the fuck cares what he meant!?!? Joshua screamed and jumped on Ava, knocking her to the ground. Before Avas back even touched the ground, Joshua went to work and started slurping all that delicious milk off of the finest dish mother nature could offera silky smooth, fit, and fertile female body. SHLORPH, SLUARHP, Huaaaah!! Joshua did not care how base he looked or sounded. He simply devoured Avas milk and worked up her body to her breasts, upon which he proceeded to suck that milk directly from the source. Uaaah!? What the hell is going on!? Ava moaned, half-delirious from the strange sensations in her breasts and around her nipples. Caught off guard right at the end of her multi-orgasm, with her cocks too sore to be pleasured easily, this newctating sensation turned out to be just what her body needed to continue its journey in pleasurend. Combined with the insistent thrusting into its pussy by a python-shaped, cock-like tail of the subus, Avas body used the strangely pleasant feeling of getting her milk sucked out of her by a grown man with the power of a vacuum to hurl itself toward another climax, spurred on by the throbbing hotness it experienced when Beatrice finally came herself and unloaded deep into Avas pussy, instantly filling it to overflowing.
-87 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
500: More Milk (18++) 500: More Milk (18++) Fuaaah, Beatrice breathed out with satisfaction after finally creaming deep into thectating Purple Cape. There was once a time when Beatrice wouldve orgasmed after just a few thrusts with her sensitive tail into a tight warm hole. But after several short but intense sessions with Ember just minutes earlier thatpletely depleted her Arousal Pool as well as absolutely absurd amounts of sexual training during thest couple of days, Beatrice was almost surprised that she came as quickly as she did. Maybe I have a thing for moaningctating girls too? Beatrice wondered half-sarcastically before pulling her tail out of Avas pussy, unleashing all the cum she pumped into that hole, instantly making a noticeable, sticky puddle underneath Ava and Joshua. Not that either of them even noticed. Meanwhile, Joshua was not even paying attention to his erection. So preupied with his newly discovered fetish that he never even imagined that he had, Joshua only remembered about his rock-hard cock when he felt it all but slide into Avas pussy all on its own. And who was Joshua to deny his cock an opportunity to fuck a tight pussy when that cock all but fucked Avas pussy all on its own without Joshua even trying? Oh, lets fucking go!! Joshua shouted with a gleeful smile after parting from Avas milky tits just long enough to take a breather and leapt back at them, this time with his cock into Ava to share some milk of his own. Holy fuck! Ava cried out and bit her wrist, unable to withstand the two-pronged attack. The non-stop fucking,bined with non-stop milking was not how she saw her night going. Dang, Beatrice stood back and watched the show. She finally got her Skill Point from the first Purple Capes she came across this night. And these three would certainly not be thest this night to let rivers of cum and milk flow. Keep that mouth open, Ava suddenly heard a female voice not far from her. Ava looked in the direction where the redhead shouldve been, but her field of view was obstructed by a cock that was clearly bigger than Joshuas. Whether that was really what Ava thought at the moment when she saw Felixs cock for the first time in her life would remain forever unknown, but Felix preferred to think that Ava marveled at his size in stunned amazement, salivating for a chance to get choked by it. Go for it, champ! Ember spurred Felix on with a word of encouragement and a tap on the shoulder. Not that Felix needed any of that. Ember had edged Felix on and off the brink of orgasm several times while they watched Ava, Beatrice, and Joshua. And after finally granting mercy to poor Felix and bringing him this close to the object of his long-repressed desire, Ember would not have been able to stop Felix from ravaging Ava without killing him. And judging by the way Felix grabbed hold of Avas head and fucked her mouth like a cheap dick toy, Felix probably would not have stopped even as Ember literally burned him to a smoldering crisp. I had thought of getting a Skill to make them crave milk, Beatrice told Ember as the duo watched the trio. But it looks like that would have been a waste. Hm? Ember got curious and walked closer to Joshua and Ava and leaned down to collect a little mommy milk with her finger. Joshua was not willing to share but a fresh burn on his ass quickly reminded the Purple Cape of his ce in this situation and made him much more generous. Oh yeah, no wonder! Ember said after licking a little of Avas milk off her index finger. Good luck finding something this good around here! Especially with the rate of pregnancies being what it is, Im willing to bet there are more than a few people with an unfulfilled fetish. Whether they know it themselves or not. Still, a little nudge in the right direction mighte in handy once we find ourselves surrounded by several dozens of enemy soldiers with varying levels of power and horniness. Noted, Beatrice said with a smile while Joshua, Ava, and Felix exchanged their milk. 501: For the Experience (18++) 501: For the Experience (18++) So, youre done with them, for now? Ember asked Beatrice as the threesome of the three Purple Capes slowed down. I would, but Beatrice sighed. Honestly, the subus didnt even want to do anything more with them. She repeatedly kept her Arousal Points barely above zero for some time now and she honestly felt like she got all that she wanted from these three when it came to her interest. But. Sometimes its not about what we want. Huh? Ember didnt fully grasp the meaning of the reply. Beatrice brought up her Information to check the percentage of experience she needed for her next level.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 31 (19%)
Health Points 940/940 (+1.4/sec)
Arousal Points 2/448 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 320/320 (+0.8/sec)
Physical Attack 62
Physical Defense 75
Magic Attack 57
Magic Defense 23
Speed 41
Eighty-one, huh? Beatrice looked at Avas two softening dicks under Joshuas modest belly. Oh, well, while theyre still there Without much enthusiasm, Beatrice walked up to Ava and lightly tapped on her shoulder while using [Dick Growth Inversion] on her. The thirty-minute cooldown on this Skill too. So, it will be up along with [Dick Growth (+2)] by the time that we get to those Pits. So might as well use this opportunity to collect some additional experience for the next level. Ah!? Ava was spurred back to attention by new, sudden developments around her groin. What now? Felix asked. Holy fuck!! Joshua eximed, his excitement growing by the second when he realized that Avas two cocks shrunk and inverted, turning into two new fuckable holes. Hell yeah!! Joshua didnt waste a second and started fucking one of Avas holes while finger-fucking the other one. At least someones enthusiastic about this, Ember chuckled as she watched. Hey, youre not going to monopolize all of her! Felix suddenly raised his voice. Not to be outdone by his less-endowed partner, Joshua started fighting for a decent position on top of Ava to get ess to one of the pussies to fuck. Oh, good, Beatrice thought. She did not want to force anyone to participate, but she did want them all to participate to add to the novelty of a foursome with three pussies of one female, stuffed with cocks. Not even for Beatrices benefit, but for her Systems. And while Joshua and Felix fought over ess to Avas multiple pussies, Beatrice had little trouble maneuvering her tail to Avas ass, creating a quadruple pration action all while Ava continuedctating, though to a lesser and lesser extent, lowering to more normal levels. But even if Beatrices interest in continuing the sexual intercourse was purely mathematical, Ava quickly got back into the groove. Suddenly experiencing the pleasure of three pussies pleasured simultaneously as well as her ass for good measure, quickly brought Ava to a new orgasm and she dly let herself be used through a few more climaxes.
-89.6 AP
Fuck, no level-up! Was Beatrices first thought the second that she received the familiar notification after unleashing a load up Avas ass. She then quickly brought her Information up to check on the percentages.
Level 31 (77%)
Alright, not a total waste then, Beatrice thought while quickly getting dressed and ready to move out. Wrap it up! Beatrice told the trio who continued on without her, while they had the chance to fuck a three-pussy-girl into oblivion. No way! Joshua protested. I can still keep going! You wont be told twice, Ember said and with a snap of her fingers, the ring of fire around them sprung back to its zing life. As much as wed love to let you fuck each other till sunrise, weve got shit to do. And youre going to help us. That is if you want to see the aforementioned sunrise. U-ugh, Joshua sulked, hesitating to pull out of one of Avas pussies. Heh, Ember got a diabolical smile as she brought her hands together and conjured something within them. She then walked to the trio and revealed three small round rocks, each barely bigger than a grape, in the palm of her hand. One for each of you to swallow. And if we dont? Felix asked, rightfully feeling that nothing good coulde from such a proposition. Ill boil alive anyone of you that doesnt and then find someone more willing to cooperate, Ember said with the smile of a demented saint. 502: Slapped in the Face 502: pped in the Face And thats when I pped her face with my big fat cock! a moustache sporting, wrinkled Purple Cape guardughed. Would never have guessed! the youngest of the present guards rolled his eyes. Five men were sitting at an improvised table that consisted of a couple of barrels and a wooden board over it, ying cards. The youngest guard looked at the cards on the table, then back to his two cards. He flicked the corner of one card a couple of times, threw a studying nce at the third guy present at the table, and then dropped the cards face-down. Fold. Ha! Didnt want to get pped around by my big sausage? moustache manughed and then turned to thest man still in the game and asked, And what about you? Holy fuck! the man jumped up and nearly knocked the entire set-up over. What the hell is wrong with you!? the moustache man shouted. But when he got no reaction, he looked at where his card buddy was looking and saw a most peculiar group approach their station. Three women with sunken postures and with their hands behind their backs were led across the long, narrow stone bridge by three Purple Cape soldiers: one on each side of their captives and the third behind them. All five guards got on their feet and searched for their weapons as if they only now remembered what their job was at one of the gatehouses to the Pits. The three Purple Capes and their captives crossed the bridge and stopped just short of the guard post. The female Purple Cape slowlyalmost nervouslywalked forward. Ava? the moustache man asked. Are you so drunk that you cant even recognize me anymore? Ava asked with disgust. Im here to lock up the suspects of the Underground Massacre, murder of Captain Rivaldo, and the burning of the Beaver District. You apprehended them? moustache man asked, clearly doubtful that Ava was capable of such a feat. Yes, Charles, Ava replied in kind. So how about you stop wasting our time and let us pass? I need to lock them up as quickly as possible and inform Captain vna. Holy Cock, this is serious, Charles! one of the other guards said to the moustache man. But Charles wasnt listening. Instead, he couldnt keep his eyes off Beatrice. Those giga-tits. That strangely colored hair. The tail around her waist that dangerously rivaled the thickness of his cock. Havent I seen you somewhere? Charles asked Beatrice as he took a few steps closer. Back off! Ava said strongly and put her hand on Charles armored chest. She applied enough force for the moustached guard to notice and stop, even though he was over a foot taller than Ava, and she had to look up as she spoke. Theyre my prisoners! And youre wasting everybodys time. Still talking as if you hold rank over any of us, Charlesughed. Hoping for Mimis spot once she gets her promotion? I swear to all the gods and demons that if you dont let us pass right now Ava practically snarled while air quickly cooled around the hand she had on Charles chest and a thinyer of frost formed on his armor. What? Charles called Avas bluff. You think you got your ticket? You forget your ce! But dont worrywell take it over from here. Ha! Im almost tempted to" Cough-cough, the redhead captive suddenly coughed, hiding her face. Yeah, sure! Ava said loudly after a pause. Take them and go straight to the Captain! And while youre on your way use that time to figure out an exnation for why you reek of booze while on active duty. Erm Charles one of the five guards nervously tugged the moustache man on the arm. Cards, huh? Ava asked as she looked at the table behind the men. How about we all invite the Captain for a couple of rounds? I heard she loves the game. No, she doesnt! Felix suddenly spoke up. Ava and everyone else looked at Felix with the exact same expression: Duh! Hurry up, Charles all but choked on the words as he stepped aside and gestured toward the small gate. Two guards instantly rushed to the arched doors and pulled on the metal rings to open them. Thank you! Ava said and then gestured to Felix and Joshua to lead the captives forward. Oh, by the way, did you remember to water my nts? Huh? What the fuck are you talking about? Charles asked. One of the other guards next to Charles suddenly lightly hit him on the back, You forgot!? Ava was right! You drink way too much! No, I dont, I have a great memory! Charles stood his ground. Hit me again and Ill knock you on your ass! I never watered any nts in my life and Im not about to start! Now take your prisoners and get out of my sight! Dont worry, Ava, Ill take care of it! the younger guard said. You just get the prisoners locked up. Y-yeah, Ava nodded and walked past the guards while the redhead captive whispered something to the shortest of the three prisoners with the bleached hair. Hey, no talking! Charles shouted to the young women. Or do you also want to get pped with my big fat-DHUAGHK! 503: Feeling Heroic 503: Feeling Heroic GHU Charles groaned as spit flew from his dislodged mouth due to taking a flying knee to his moustached face. Ghouh, ghah, hourk, ghekh, the kick sent Charles flying back past two of his Purple Cape buddies and then tumbling over and over backward straight through the gates that were just opened by the other two Purple Cape guards. SOUND THE ALARHMMMMHU!?? the agitated young guard shouted for help but his mouth was sealed by Embers futa-cock that Beatrice granted the redhead over twenty minutes in advance, just in case things went wrong right from the start. FUCKING DRUNKARD!! How hard is it to remember a simple code!? Ava screamed in powerless frustration at Charles who was already out of sight, while Olivia went on to work over the remaining three, startled Purple Capes. You warned them that you were captive, Beatrice said to Ava in a low, dissatisfied voice while embracing the female Purple Cape from behind. Let go of her! Felix rushed to Avas rescue, but a single p across the face by Beatrices tail knocked him off his feet, face-first into a safety barrier at the edge of the bridge they just crossed. Regr guys like this really are no challenge anymore, Beatrice thought with a nce at the disarmed Purple Guard and turned her head to the other side, where Joshua curled up and tried to remain unnoticed. You feeling heroic too? Beatrice asked Joshua, who shook his head as fast as he could, denying any involvement in possible heroics. Do you not realize how stupid this was? Beatrice asked Ava as she cast [STRIP] on her, once again. I had a hard time convincing Ember not to boil you from the inside if you tried to do something like this. I did warn you theyll do it, Ember said with a I was right again smile while she face-fucked the one Purple Cape who was smart enough to remember the emergency code for guards under duress, but not savvy enough to disguise his knowledge well enough. Water my nts, ha! Wait Olivia! Dont kill them!! Beatrice shouted to the ninja girl who was about to throw one of the guards over the edge. Aw, youd deny the poor guy a once-in-a-lifetime flying experience? Ember asked. Over a hundred feet? Beatrice asked. Thats Once-in-a-lifetime Ember entuated the once part. Just bring them inside, Beatrice told Olivia and Ember. Just a sec! Ember said, quickly approaching orgasm from roughly using the young Purple Capes mouth as her personal, warm fuck-hole. The subus then shoved naked Ava forward and ordered, Move! Unless you prefer Embers methods. Ava begrudgingly obeyed. With herst hope destroyed and her pride and dignity milked out of her earlier, she had few options. You too! Beatrice ordered Joshua, who hoped to be forgotten. And bring that Felix guy! Soon enough, Beatrice, Olivia, satisfied Ember, and the seven Purple Capes were all inside the gatehouse. The eighth remaining Purple Cape, Charles, was on the floor, inside the gatehouse where Olivias knee sent him. Charles was justing to. Groaning, he struggled to push himself off the ground but Olivias foot on his head put him back where he belonged. So, you didnt want them killed, Ember started saying as she dropped off her used-up Purple Cape, white glistening on his mouth. What do we do with them then? Id be surprised if nobody saw or heard all themotion at the gate. Youre right, Beatrice nodded. Knowing her luck from all the previous situations, the subus was surprised they werent swarmed by more guards already. Well just leave them to entertain each other. Oh? Ember grinned as she looked over the distraught, beaten, and/or terrified Purple Cape guards. Something like that cock-growing spell you did on the fire eunuchs? You really just sat back and watched me fight for my dear life there, Beatrice half-heartedly criticized her bodyguard for her easy-going approach. I had every confidence in your abilities, Ember reassured Beatrice. And you grew all the stronger for it! Sure, Beatrice sighed. But, noI wont be using that ability. [Dick-Growing Cum Spores] had a twelve-hour cooldown. Beatrice wanted to save such a power area-of-effect skill for a more dire situation, that no doubt woulde. For this small group, she wanted to continue the theme she already started as well as test it out while she had the opportunity to do so. 504: In the Hands of the Demon F*cker (18++) 504: In the Hands of the Demon F*cker (18++) Wh-what are you doing again!? Ava eximed when Beatrice got once again behind her and squeezed both Avas breasts. Sorry, I kind of got carried away before and for a moment forgot that we shouldnt do this out in the open, Beatrice said, get cock getting a little stiffer at the thought what was about to happen. You you dont mean Avas voice trembled, her face turning pale in horror from the memory of what she went throughst time at the hands tail of the subus. Hehe, she feigns terror, yet what is that trickling down her thigh? Ember chuckled. Wh-what? No Ava tried to say it wasnt so, yet she could not hide how tantly her body betrayed her. Despite the shame of her memory, Avas body and mind remembered the sheer ecstasy of countless orgasms that she experienced through her breasts and numerous pussies. Ava wanted so desperately to deny it, to prove that she was a better soldier, a better woman, better than the perverts and alcoholics that she had to work alongside with. But despite Avas ambitions, despite her plentiful ego, her pussy just let more and more juices flow and her clit swelled and throbbed for what this Demon fucker had to offer. Ava knew it. She may have still had enough self-respect to not verbally admit it, but her clit already begged for it. What Avas trembling upper lips could not say, her lower lips spelled out pleasantly obviously. And Beatrice had just the medicine for a pleasure-sick pussy. The subus brought up her Eros tree with the Skill that needed an enhancement for just such situations and did not even think twice about enhancing her Lactation Skill.
Skill Enhancement: Lactation (+1) Rank: D Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 60 Stamina Cooldown: 20 minutes Description: The target starts uncontroblyctating copious amounts of delicious milk. The breasts increase in size to contain the abnormal milk quantities. The milk is increasingly addictive to all that drink it for the duration of this Skill (30 minutes). Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 20 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 20
Beatrice noticed that the Skills rank skipped from F, straight to D, but that was hardly worth dwelling too much on. It did suggest that the upgrade in effect was a more powerful one and there was a chance that D-rank was about the maximum that the Skill would have a noticeable effect on when used on targets with equivalent level of magic resistance. But since that hadnt been an issue before, and the grunts of this level could barely withstand a tail p or two, Beatrice wasnt too worried about this Skill not working on any of them. Are you ready? Beatrice whispered sweetly into Avas ear, her hot breath tickling Ava nearly as much as her nipples started to tingle when Beatrice cast the improved [Lactation (+1)] on Avas breasts. YES! HURRY UP ALREADY! Was what Avas pussy screamed, and the young woman grit her teeth as hard as she could to not confess such base desires out loud. Not that these desires were a secret to anyone by this point. Even the drunk and beaten Charles could see the stream of love juices pouring down Avas legs when he managed to look up at Beatrices prisoner. But Ava was hardly a prisoner by now. She pressed her body against Beatrices. A girl in heat needed an equally hot body to rub against. And feeling a hardening cock pressing against her naked behind, she could not stop herself from grinding against as her nipples hardened and the tingling grew more powerful, more pleasant. As the milk built up within Avas breasts, collecting in her nds and pouring through the ducts to the nipple, pressing against those rock-hard points, it sent waves through Avas swelling breasts and on through her bodyto both her mind and pussy. Ava bit her lip to keep herself from speaking out her desire. She wanted to be groped, to get her pussy rubbed. She felt her breasts grow, and her feminine side swelled with joy along with her breasts. She was always conscious of her less-than-ample bust size, always jealous of her more well-endowed counterparts, and angry at her degenerate male partners who only thought with their cocks and could barelyprehend moreplex thoughts than want big boobies. Well now Ava had big boobies! See that you fucking assholes!? Ava thought happily with her eyes closed. Ava wasnt conscious of her proud smile. She did not even consciously control herself when she turned to Beatrice and exchanged kisses with the Demon fucker. 505: Splash Zone (18++) 505: Ssh Zone (18++) See my big breasts!? Ava spoke to the other Purple Capes in her mind while they all watched her make out with Beatrice. You like what you see? Well, you cant have them! Watch her grope them! Watch her fuck me where I stand while you salivate at the breasts youughed at before! More Ava whispered when she parted her mouth from Beatrices just long enough for that single word. Grope them more. zing hot and borderline delirious, Avas shame barriers broke down one by one as she moaned at the hands of the Demon Fucker while all but mounting the fuckers big, hard cock and fucking herself with it. And Ava wanted to. As the pressure beneath her nipples built up to tormenting levels, her desire to impale herself on the Demon Fuckers cock grew just as high as the Fuckers cock could reach her insides had she mounted it that very moment, for in Avas delirious mind she imagined herselfing on a cock that could no doubt fuck her through and through. Even if it made no sense, even if it did not seem possible or reasonable, Ava could clearly see herself get fucked from pussy to mouth in deep, hard thrusts. Tasting her own pussy juices in her mouth, licking a cock that had just thrust through her pussy and cumming just from the taste alone. Yes! What a glorious orgasm it would be, one that Ava needed, one that she wanted. For reasonable had nothing to do with matters concerning carnal desires. And just from those thoughts, just from grinding herself against Beatrices cock, from arching her back as hard as she could to manage the slightest of touches of her coochie against the Fuckers python was enough for Ava to start trembling. And once the first drops of milk appeared on her mothers-to-be feeding tips, Avas mind broke in sparks of white. She grabbed hold of the Fuckers hot meat, pointed it right where it was needed the most and mmed herself against the hard mushroom. AAAAAAAAAAHH~~! Ava screamed in ecstasy as the hard ns of Beatrices cock burst up along the length of her pussy and filled up every molecule of space within her. And as the force of Avas own hips onto Beatrices impaling cock mmed the air out of her lungs, that sudden rough force broke the dams. Two violent geysers of thick, nutritious white erupted out of Avas breasts. And as Ava climaxed and creamed all over Beatrices cock with equivalent force, that nutritious white flew far and wide, showering every Purple Cape with a substance they soon could not imagine their lives without. Woah there! Ember yfully eximed as she yanked Olivia backward just before the ninja girl got sttered. Ember used that same momentum to unceremoniously hurl the ninja girl well out of the ssh zone. The hell!? Olivia screamed at Ember after jumping back to her feet only to see Charles hair, back, face, and moustache covered in milk, quickly realizing that she too would be much whiter and stickier if it wasnt for Ember. Have youpletely forgotten already? Ember asked Olivia with augh. We cant have you take part in such lewdness! Now, avert your eyes and go to the other room while mommy and daddy take care of things. Rrrr! Olivia growled through grit teeth at the tant, offensive insinuation. And whos the daddy among you two cock-wielding freaks? Charles shouted at Ember, getting up. A freak, eh? Ember raised an eyebrow, barely mustering enough effort to look marginally annoyed. What else to call such abominations!? Charles wiped the white off his moustache. Ava! a Purple Cape guard crawled toward Ava, licking his lips. More! another Purple Cape extended his shaking arms to the milk-spewing girl, catching as much as he could into his wide-open mouth while inching closer to the source. What the hell is wrong with you all!? Charles shouted at his thirstyrades and drew his sword. Hm, this one seems peculiarly unaffected, Ember informed Beatrice. But the subus kind of got into plowing thectating, big-breasted Purple Cape and did not pay all that much attention to the one stray. Not that Ember minded too much and simply analyzed the situation on her own. Could it be alcohol? Ember wondered out loud. Ava didment your love for that liquid Nah! Grunts of your level only get the filthiest of the piss that passes for a drink. Fuck you, mutated whore! Charles screamed as he swung his sword at Embers head. 506: A Spark (18++) 506: A Spark (18++) Ember effortlessly sidestepped the wide, telegraphed, clumsy swing and continued on her theorizing about Charles sole seeming immunity to Avas milk. Maybe youre just too dumb to know whats good for you? I may be dumb, but at least Im not a failed freak! Charles shouted back. Another swing, another wild miss. What abnormality convinces you to continue trying? Ember asked. Even you should be able toprehend that you cannot win. If I wanted to, youd be dead already. Youre not as perfect as you lead on! Charles dered and for a short moment managed to get a sliver of Embers attention. He then pointed to the redheads private area with his sword and screamed, his spit getting caught in his preposterous moustache, Your unholy perversion is alreadying undone! Just like you will! Oh? Ember looked down and only now realized that her temporary gift from Beatrice was shrinking. Time must be up. So, she can use it again then. How about it, moustache? You want a proper cock to rece the thing that youre so clearlypensating for? Ipensate for nothing! Swing and a miss. Ember sighed. I suppose the exnation is just that simple: all the goodness just got caught up in that floor mop of yours. Here, let me help! Charles barely had the time to blink before he had Embers hand at the back of his head and got thrown off his feet with a force that should not be possible for a girl of Embers modest frame. Before Charles knew it, his lips were around a hard nipple, and he felt delicious, thick liquid pour into his mouth. Argh!? Ava cried out. The pricking of Charles thick moustache against her fair skin was far from pleasant. Oh, my bad, Ember said and pulled Charles off the milky tit. Wh-what are you!? Charles barely had the time to process what he tasted. Yet that very taste might have softened what hade next. Ember slid her index finger across Charles moustache like a match across the side of a matchbox and lit a spark. Except the figurative match wasnt what was lit on fire. U-UAAAH!! Charles screamed, his moustache burning bright and hot literally right under his nose. Thats what you get for scratching such sensitive areas with your old floor map, Ember said and then grabbed the tit that Charles was momentarily fed on just moments earlier. But dont you worryIll put it out When the time is right. And the time was right when Charles moustache was no more. Ember squeezed Avas tit and doused the few remaining spots of yellow-orange under Charles nose with an abundantyer of the only fire-extinguishing liquid she had on hand. By then Charles moustache was no more. And with no barrier to protect his mouth and nose, Charles was all but drowned in the stuff as Ember squeezed, again and again, filling up the Purple Capes mouth and nostrils to the brim. Drink up and thank the nicedy with your tongue! Embermanded. She yanked Charles chin up and forced the man to swallow before attaching him back to the very same tit to suckle on. Ember held Charles head down as his mouth filled up with more and more milk. So much in fact, that his cheeks puffed up even as he tried to gulp as much of it down as fast as he could. No fair!! Why does he get special treatment!? the other Purple Capesined as they got around Beatrice, Ava, Ember, and Charles. Joshua would not need much convincing to get in on the action, but even Felix now found himself increasingly unable to withstand another second without more fresh nectar, directly from the source. All six Purple Capes wanted what Charles got handed on a silver tter. Seven mouths, but only two nipples to suckle on, aint that an issue? Emberughed. Olivia did her best to pretend she did not see or hear any of it while standing watch at the other door that led further into the Pits. I guess, youll just have to share! Ember said to Charles and pulled the man off the tit before he drowned in the milk. And yet, despite nearly drowning in Avas milk, Charles screamed and cried. Even as he was pulled away, Charles reached with both hands for the tit that kept releasing more and more nectar, the only thing that had any taste or substance in this bleak, hopeless, miserable world. Please! Charles begged. Please, I cannot live without it! Get in line! the youngest Purple Cape grabbed Charles and used him as a stepping stone on the floor to get closer to Ava, only to get kicked in the face and tumble backward right next to Charles. Thatll do! Ember said to the seven hungry Purple Capes, keeping them well out of reach of the source of the milk. And as Beatrice climaxed and poured her own white nectar into Avas pussy, Ava moaned and arched her back, and expelled even more nectar of her own all over the seven Purple Capes, all of whom epted the gift bestowed upon them with spread arms and tongues out of their wide-open mouth. Oh, shit! Olivia eximed when she saw several figures approaching their position. One of those figures had a familiar mark she saw once before. A captain! 507: Captain Grizwald (18++) 507: Captain Grizwald (18++) Ahn, youre not too bad! Beatrice whispered to Ava and stuck three fingers into Avas mouth and have the girl lick them like its a cock in a need of service while fucking the pussy of thectating Purple Cape. Not that Beatrice even needed to do much of anything. Ava continued to fuck herself as shectated more and more. Shaking her hips and moaning like it was the greatest cock on earth while showering herrades in copious amounts of her increasingly addictive milk, Ava was in heaven. Lost in heaven. In need of a heavenly cock to fertilize her with heavenly seed. Ava may not have had the words for what she felt (not while worshiping the fingers of the woman that brought her to heaven), but her actions and orgasms spoke for her. And though Beatrice did note here with express intention of cumming into every hole she could find, to feel this wanted was not bad at all. And feeling this fit girlwho was supposedly Beatrices sworn enemycum over and over while impaling herself on the fat demon fucker cock, was just enough to get Beatrice past her initial sex fatigue and into a mood for another creampie into a needy pussy.
-89.6 AP
Level 31 (87%)
Still no level up, but Beatrice wasing ever closer to that next Skill Point after unloading into the pussy of actating brte who kept the entire guardpost fed with her breast milk. A captain! Beatrice heard Olivias cry just as her cock shot itsst spurts into Avas mping pussy. Olivia jumped back from the doorway through which a grotesque figure barely squeezed through. In the name of our great lord Belmot, what is the meaning of this shameless depravity!? the figure bellowed with presumed authority. A captains emblem on the chest of the mans armor brought to attention his rank within the hierarchy of this ce, but it beggared belief that such a creature could even stand, let alone be in position of power and authority in a unit that relied on strength. The man wore a custom-made uniform. A grotesque modification of the standard and functional Purple Cape ted armor made to somehow wrap around the manyyers of his absurdlyrge body. Andrge it was, but not because of too many nights spent at the gym. If there was a gym in this world, no equipment there would fit this Captains proportions for hisrgeness came in the form of the wideness of his torso and enough fat to lubricate a pan the size of this city. The biggestpliment the captain could hope for was that his body was approaching the perfect geometrical form: a sphere. Firebolt! Ember fired off a simple fire magic from the tip of her pinky. The fire bounced off the ted armor on the captains belly and the armor wobbled to the rhythm of the fat that it covered. Ha! Fool! the absurdly obese manughed and beat his belly like a drum. You think that magic of such level could pierce through theseyers? Ugh, Olivia looked at the captain in disgust and Beatrice couldnt me her. The captain could not have been any less than seven or eight hundred pounds in weight. He all but dragged his belly with each heavy step. Lesser men are incapable of eating enough to maintain such exquisite form! the captainughed proudly. While they worry about the girth of their puny cocks, I train the girth of my gullet to stuff pounds ofrd whole! Isnt this city supposed to be starving? Beatrice asked herself. It took decades to cultivate this pure and natural armor, the captain spoke as he slowly dragged himself toward Ember like a chemically enhanced, overfed lizard. And you expected to pierce it with that level of magic!? Ember Beatrice spoke her fiery bodyguards name in reminder. I know, I know, Ember sighed in frustration. The subus was clear that Ember was not to use her more destructive magic unless absolutely necessary to avoid unnecessary casualties amongst the Purple Capes that Beatrice nned to use to gain more experience. Captain Grizwald!! more soldiers came rushing through the door and appeared from behind their Captains spherical shadow. You stay back! Grizwald ordered the dozen men and women that formed a line behind him. As for the failures before me: Listen up! You have one chance to redeem your worthless existence! Whatever it is you think youre doing, pick up your weapons and slice to pieces the three female sows that do not belong here and serve them to me skinless and deboned! If not, I will devour you after I feast on these insolent cows! 508: Ass-Licker (18+) 508: Ass-Licker (18+) Miiiiiiiiiiilk~! was the only answer Captain Grizwald got from the addicted Purple Capes that showered in the rain of Avas milk. They stuck their tongues out for it, they galloped it up, moaned, and masturbated toplement the pleasure of the most delicious meal they could remember in their shallow lives. Simpletons! Grizwald shouted. Your lives will not end swiftly nor painlessly! Ill eat you all alive bit by bit, cook you slowly, one limb at a time! Ill savor every juicy finger while you cry in delirious agony!! None of the milk guzzlers paid any mind to Grizwalds threats. The Purple Capes behind the bloated Captain were far more intimidated, sweaty, and scared for what was toe when their Captain got like this. Each tried to increase the distance from their captain one inch at a time. No one wanted to be the closest to him, yet nobody wanted to stand out as the biggest coward. A careful dance of terrified chickens, all of whom secretly hoped that their grotesque roosted would somehow just drop dead. You, Demon Fucker! Grizwald pointed at Beatrice who had Ava on her hard cock. What did you do to Belmots loyal soldiers!? Undo your vile magics and I may show you mercy. How generous of you, Ember scoffed. I wasnt speaking to you, Lucarads whore! Grizwald growled at Ember. Oh yes! Grizwalds sickly fish lips formed a caricature of a smile. Do not think I do not know who you are. A street rat like you living in our Glorious Kings pce? How many assholes did you have to lick to rise to Lucarads inner circle? Tell us: does he clean it after taking a shit? Or he has prostitutes like you to do it for him? Curtain Fall, Ember said. Wait, Ember Beatrice called out to the spited redhead, but it was toote. A wall of fire dropped from the ceiling right on top of Grizwalds greasy bald head. UAAAH!? Grizwalds Purple Capes scattered from the searing mes that engulfed their captain. They pressed against the walls, several of them ran through the door they came through before the fire cut off the exit. HAHAHAHAHA!! maniacalughter came from within Embers wall of fire. And as the heat of the fire slowly lessened a familiar spherical silhouette became increasingly visible in the dancing mes. The fires grew weaker and shorter, and the figure within that should have been turned to charcoal sounded perfectly fine. You still think your puny party tricks can harm me? Ill cook your pussy on your own mes, carve it up and share it with my men! Oh, Im just getting warmed up, Ember snarled. zing bright fires ignited in the palms of her hands and quickly engulfed them as the fires grew in power. Ember, dont! Beatrice called again to her bodyguard. Ive got this! Yesss, little ass-licker, listen to the Demon Fucker! Grizwaldughed while the fires lowered further, just inches away from revealing his unharmed oily head that should have caught fire, yet somehow defied the heat of Embers magic. And tell you what, my main concern is the Demon Fucker. If you drop to your knees and lick my asshole like its our Gods greatest gift, I will spare your life! We could even feast on the roasted breasts of that cow-titted fucker! And just as the fires settled down and allowed Grizwald to finally see his surroundings again, he saw two hard,ctating nipples pointing right in his eyeballs. Pass, Beatrice said and squeezed hard Avas breasts, unleashing milk straight into Grizwalds eyes. AAAAARGH!!! Grizwald screamed and closed his eyes in pain, but it was toote. Avas breast milk was meant for drinking, not to be used as eye drops. But as Grizwald screamed, he let the milk fulfill its purpose as it poured down his face and into his open mouth. Grizwald tried to back off, but Beatrice wrapped her tail around the misshapen lump of fat that was the merging of his quadruple chins and diseased neck. She held Grizwalds head and mouth in ce while aiming Avas breasts straight into the depths of Grizwalds giant gullet he was so proud of. GLUGHHHRLRL!! GHUAARRGHGHKL!! Grizwald cursed and gurgled as he choked on Avas milk while iling the fat trunks that were his arms. Sorry, cant hear you, Beatrice said while casting [Arousing Touch] on Grizwald through her tail. Hm, it was D-rank, Beatrice thought. And with her remaining Skill Point she enhanced her [Arousing Touch] Skill to (+1) and C rank, and used that too while squeezing more milk down Grizwalds throat. 509: Milk Sucker (18+) 509: Milk Sucker (18+) This Captain is all over the ce, so better increase my chances against him, was Beatrices reasoning for doubling down on her [Arousing Touch] Skill.
Skill Enhancement: Arousing Touch (+1) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 50 Stamina Cooldown: 20 minutes Description: With a single touch the Subus can increase the arousal of her target. For maximum effect touching erogenous zones is rmended. Great Willpower or B-Rank and higher protective spells are required to remain unaffected. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 25 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 15
Previously C-Rank protective spells were required to cancel out the arousing magic. And while Captain Grizwald certainly seemed more than capable of withstanding direct magic attacks (and probably physical ones too), Beatrice had her suspicions that the sick pervert would be far more susceptible to her Eros Craft. The Subus gave the Captain enough credit to increase the power of her [Arousing Touch], but that was also because she wanted to increase her chances of resolve the situation with Eros Craft as much as possible and avoid Embers scorched earth approaches. Certainly, there was no guarantee that Grizwald would not be able to resist the enhanced version too, but Beatrice bet against this one-note simpleton having such high resistances. And even if he did, in Beatrices mind it was still a worthwhile investment in the long-term of one solitary Skill Point regardless of whether it worked in this situation or not. UUHGLRGHL!? Grizwalds eyes bulged as he gurgled and choked on Avas milk. And yet his tongue waggled with greater purpose and his lips puckered forward, reaching for the source of the increasingly tasty drink. Beatrice had her answer. Captain Grizwald grabbed Ava and pressed her chest against his giant mouth hole. He opened wide drool and milk pouring over his fat fish lipsand enveloped a good portion of Avas massively overdeveloped milkers. C-captain, what about us? one of the addicted Purple Capes asked as he crawled to the Captain that monopolized the only source of their new white drug. Y-yes, please! another man begged as he tugged on Grizwalds leg. Share some with us-GHUHH A kick to the stomach was all the addict got as Grizwald had no intention of sharing. He never did. Instead, he sucked even more, sucking in more and more of Avas overgrown breasts into his mouth. By now, an average mans mouth would struggle with taking in anything more than Avas nipples and ares. But Grizwald did not have an average mouth. His cheeks inted like a bubble fish, more than half of both Avas breasts was already inside his mouth, his throat muscles worked non-stop to swallow every pump of white juice he sucked out of Ava, and he was not stopping. C-captain one of the Purple Capes that came with Grizwald spoke up timidly. Supposedly they were here to take care of the insolent intruders, yet now their captain was doing the same thing he threatened to kill for. A few of the sane men looked at each other nervously. Their thoughts were in to see. Confirmed by one of the men who slowly moved toward the exit, inch by inch, with his back pressed against the wall. Nothing good was toe and they all realized it. The fire had finally died down and they had a chance to get out of here. A few men nodded in agreement and turned to run, but a chillingly loud snap of fingers crushed their hopes. A wall of fire rose in the empty doorway and the owner of the mes smiled as she said, Youre not going anywhere. Going!? Whos going!? Grizwald let out Avas breasts out of his mouth and turned to his men. If you have time to go, then get over here and undo my pants! Ehh, Captain? You heard me! Undo my pants or Ill undo your birth! Grizwald screamed. He then turned to Ember and said, you, fire-whore! Get over here and put a me under this cows tits to warm up the milk more. What!? Beatrice asked. Fuck you! was Embers reply. Whatever, your fire skills suck anyway! Grizwald said. Men! One of you go light yourself on fire anda back here as a human torch so that I can start cooking this cow! The sane Purple Capes looked at each other nervously. But Grizwald had no patience for hesitation. He turned to the addicted guards instead and said, the first one of you to bring me fire will get to share the cows left tit! The addicts jumped at the opportunity and instantly started to fight each other for the right to burn the other alive for the opportunity to drink some hot mommy milk. Beatrice Olivia called to the subus. Yeah, this is getting weird, Beatrice said. 510: Milk Dispenser (18-) 510: Milk Dispenser (18-) Stop resisting and let me burn you for milk! Charles grunted, foaming at the mouth as he tackled Joshua. How about you kill yourself and let me burn your corpse instead? was Joshuas reply as he elbowed Charles in his un-moustached mouth and knocked loose a tooth. The other five purple capes fared no better, fighting each other for the privilege to be the one to light the other on fire first and gain ess to Avasctating tit. Beatrice had enough memories of smelling burnt corpses tost her a lifetime, neither did she want to see live sacrifices and/or whatever else the horny captain had nned in his aroused state. The subus checked her [Lactation (+1)] Skills cooldown and realized that not only was it already up, but that Ava was also about to run out of her milk. Hurry up, worthless scum! Grizwald screamed and cursed while filling his gullet with Avas milk. Either bring me the fire of Ill bring the fire to your little assholes! Ive got a better idea, Beatrice said, put forth the open palm of her right hand and cast [STRIP!] on Grizwald. UAH, MY EYES!! Ember screamed and turned away, covering her eyes and grimacing in disgust the moment that Grizwalds armor flew off the captain in all directions, letting loose the bloated captains form that was previously somewhat contained by the tightly secured armor. Countlessyers of Grizwalds flesh rolled out in all its unglory. Fat on top of fat on top of fat, thick white liquids oozing from beneath the tightly pressedyers of sickly dark skin. The smell alone was enough to cause the feeble to vomit, but for better or worse Beatrices nostrils had experienced even worse than this. The owner of thoseyers however seemed to pay no mind to his sudden state of undress. Beatrice guessed that as long as the milk kepting, the captain would endure much worse than this. With considerable amount of reservation and willpower, Beatrice brought herself to touch the captain again. Not with her fingers thoughGod forbid!just the tip of her tail. Even that Beatrice did not want to do as the Captain had be even more disgusting in his nakedness. But Beatrice did what she had to do: she located a part of flesh on Grizwalds side that did not seem as diseased as the others and kightly tapped it, just long enough to cast [Lactation (+1)]. MMMMMM!??! Grizwalds expression changed suddenly when he felt something build within him. Not just anything. And not just anywhere. A very peculiar movement in a very specific area. A sensation that no man would ever feel. Some would argue that no man should ever feel something like this. But Grizwald did. He felt it. And he liked what he felt! His cock might not have been big enough to appear from beneath his preposterous purplish belly, but what little of it was there was hard. Hard and tingling pleasantly. Not nearly as pleasantly as Grizwalds nipples tingled, warming up and hardening for the joys that were toe. Oh, God, Beatrice gasped as she realized what she had done. Beatrice barely brought herself to continue looking. But she had to. She needed to be sure her spell worked. And so, she watched. She watched Grizwalds already ludicrous man boobsfar bigger boobs than any female possessed, though infinitely less appealing than any boobs Beatrice ever sawshe watched those boobs grow fatter still. And that was the correct term: fatter. The lumps of fat just multiplied and Grizwalds boobs kept sliding lower and lower along overbearing stomach. His boobs would have probably long had passed his belly button, had his stomach resembled anything a human beings stomach should have looked like. Grizwald didnt mind the spectacle he put on. He rolled his eyes and moaned stupidly into Avas breasts that he kept slobbering all over while effortlessly holding the girl in the air. And then it happened. The first few drops appeared at the tips of Grizwalds hard nipples. He stiffened, then his entire body trembled, and the captain moaned loudly and proudly as the hoses let loose and he climaxed through his breasts and buried cock while swallowing what little milk Ava still had to offer. 511: White, Warm, and Wet (18+) 511: White, Warm, and Wet (18+) TAKE COVER!! Beatrice screamed at the top of her lungs just as Grizwalds nipples burst wide open like two rusty fire hydrants, unleashing cubic meters worth of man milk upon this mortal world. Huh? Joshua looked behind him but was too slow. All but one Purple Capes in front of Grizwald were knocked off their feet by the tsunami of milk that turned their world white, warm, and wet. The only Purple Cape that was spared that fate for a split second was Charles, but not by any fortune or divine intervention. Beatrice grabbed him with her tail, pulled him in front of herself and used as a meat shield against the milk. All the while she covered her face, closed her eyes, and held her breath to make absolutely sure she did not get addicted to that persons milk.
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Familiar notifications popped up in Beatrices minds eye. It seemed that making a giant eight-hundred-pound-plus man cum through hisctating man titties warranted enough experience for the subus to level up. Though the subus had strong feelings about whether this one level was worth the emotional damage she had suffered and the things she saw that she could not unsee. Huh? Olivia blinked in disbelief when she found herself on her knees with a wall of fire before her eyes. The ninja girl looked behind her and up and saw Ember, looking back at her with not even a hint of affection or care on her face. Oh, dont act so surprised, Ember said. Beatrice wouldnt let me hear the end of it if I let you be Grizwalds milk addict, funny as it may have been. The milk that hit Embers fire wall vaporized and spread throughout the guardhouse, on to the Purple Cape soldiers that were behind Grizwald and spared from the initial st. But nowtrembling, crying, scared and with no way outthey unwittingly inhaled the milk vapors that yed with their taste buds, their sense of smell, their sense of reason. W-what is that? one man asked. You feel it too? another asked. It tastes Delicious!! GIMME!! When was thest time any of them tasted anything that good? And now they were knee deep in it? The Purple Capes dropped to their knees and drank their full, slurping up the white pool right off the floor. Once the initial storm had subdued, Beatrice let go of Charles who had already been reaching toward the white floor. The man gleefully fell face-first into the milk and all but drowned himself as he drank and drank and drank. Ember put down the fire barrier around her and Olivia after burning up most of the milk vapors and looked around at the aftermath, as did Olivia. Over a dozen grown men and women drinking milk off the floor with their asses shaking as they got increasingly addicted and aroused. And at the epicenter of it all, a giant sphere of flesh and fat, shaking, jiggling like jelly as it came over and over again, letting more milk flow of its gigantic man boobs like waterfall, supplying the surrounding Purple Capes with an unending stream of the most divine drink they could ever imagine. Ember was impressed. Olivia was sick to the stomach. Can we go now? Olivia asked. Sure, Beatrice said slowly, plotting her next step. Just one more thing Beatrice slowly walked through the pool of milk that reached just over her ankles, moving closer to Grizwald. The Captain paid no attention to the subus, nor anyone else for that matter. Through all of it, Grizwald ended up tasting very little of his own milk. After all, his focus was on vacuuming thest few drops out of Avas emptied breasts. After all the orgasms, getting fucked, getting sucked, and then taking the brunt of Grizwalds milk-storm, Avas mind couldnt handle it anymore and the girl simply passed out. She dreamt of white, pure white snow, while held with one arm by Grizwald. But with Avas breasts all but dry, and getting a whiff of his own milk, Grizwalds brain went increasingly haywire. The unending climaxes though hisctating man boobs didnt help. Whenever he yed with the fat in his boobs, with his hard, wet nipples, Grizwald went a little more stupid. So, it made for a simple task for Beatrice to take Ava from the distracted Captain before he even realized it. Hey,rd-arse! You looking for this? Beatrice dangled Ava in front of her with her tail while backtracking toward the door through which Grizwald came to the guardhouse. If you want her,e and get her! 512: Done Playing Nice 512: Done ying Nice Hnyaaaaa~~ Remi arched her back and threw back her head in a mind-blowing orgasm as she squirted a fountain all over Captain Gameshs legs. The naked girl passed out before she even stopped ejacting. Well? vna asked, standing a distance behind Gamesh with her arms crossed. Despite Remi passing out, the moans by no means ceased. Remi went quiet, for a while, but the dungeon cell was still filled with moans and cries of ecstasy of both men and women, if they could still be called that. Hollow vessels with hollow lives, concerned with nothing but pleasure. Craving what they cannot have. At first, vna had ordered restraining the Tainted, but the poor souls broke their wrists and ankles as they struggle free out of the shackles. They could not stand even a second without a cock in them, without a pussy to plow. Nothing the Tainted were capable of would everpare to the skills and capabilities Demon Gods, but when face with the unquenchable thirst for pleasure these men and beastkin would sooner bash their skulls against the cold stone walls than spend another minute without getting the warmth of another. When it became apparent that they would gnaw their own fingers, tear their limbs off to break free, even if it meant an untimely death from bleeding out as long as they got even a moment of stimtion, vna relented and ordered to free the Tainted and lock them all together in thergest cell they had. The results were beyond predictable, and vna kept as far away from the Tainted as possible, surrounded by guards to smack back any that came crawling to her, looking for fresh meat. Apparently, out captive princess now has the ability to grow big, fat dicks, Gamesh answered vna, barely believing his own words as he stepped away from unconscious Remi. So, the ounts of how one of the tournament participants made the princess grow a cock Mary did not have one when our men took her armor, Gamesh said. And it looks like not only can she now regrow it at will, but also somehow grant it to others. Its spreading? vna asked. Thats certainly a possibly, Gamesh said and looked back at Remi. Either this dick virus spreads through sex, or that mysterious woman gave Mary the ability to grow dicks. Did she also give it to Remi? Cant say, Gamesh shook his head. Her mind is a mess. Barely a step above the base sentience of the other Tainted. And she will most likely keep deteriorating. You want me to kill her, just in case? No Not yet, vna said. Keep her locked up here with the others. Even if she spreads this dick virus to the other Tainted, if we dont find a cure for them, theyre all as good as dead anyway. Lets go, were done here. Gamesh, vna, and the four Purple Cape guards exited the cell and closed the thick steel door behind them, locking the Tainted inside. The tiny, barred opening in the upped part of the door allowed for little more than a peek into the cell, but provided more than ample audible disys of the ongoings on the other side of the door. Another, closed opening at the bottom of the door allowed to slide small items into the cell, mostly used to feed the inmates, if they were allowed such generosity. Do not open this door without my presence, vna ordered the guards. Continue the minimal rations. If their situation continues as is the usual expectancy Ille to put them out of their misery myself. Yes, my captain! the guards saluted vna. Come, Gamesh, vna said to her ever-present partner. Its about time you had a more detailed conversation with the princess. And here I thought you were against using such methods on her Royal Highness, Gamesh said with an approving smile. Shes not an innocent bystander in this, vna said, her patience running out. Im done ying nice. Ill take full responsibility. Among our so-called partners shes a small fish. I need to know everything you can get on her and the royal family before we move on to that scum furball Felicia. If any of them have any knowledge about the demons and have been withholding it Captain! Gamesh interrupted vna. vna turned around and saw Gamesh standing still, his eyes pure white. The guardhouse Gamesh uttered before his eyes returned to normal, dark blue iris. What did you see? vna asked. Gamesh looked not himself. Visibly distraught, shaken, the man looked like hed seen something he could not unsee. 513: Fall to Man Milk 513: Fall to Man Milk Here big boy! Beatrice kept luring naked captain Grizwald forward by dangling unconscious Ava like a carrot for a donkey. A group of Purple Cape soldiers kept crawling behind their Captain on all fours, licking up the milk off the floor that the Captain kept continuously secreting. The group continued on though the splitting corridors until they came upon a post with several guards stationed over a giant barred hole. What the hell!? the guards jumped to their feet when they saw the debauched procession approaching their post. Oh, dont mind us, Ember said when she appeared out of a fire behind the three guards. WUAAH!? the guards screamed in surprise and drew their weapons, but Ember drove them back with her fire. Back, all the way to the approaching,ctating captain until they slipped on his milk. Drink up! Olivia pressed the faces of two guards into the milky floor. The third guard desperately tried to scramble away, but Olivia grabbed him by his hair, but a dagger to his neck and asked, Emily! Where is she!? Who? Dont y dumb! The kids that Belmot collects!! Where are they! T-the only kids I know are with his daughter, Ophelia, in the main fortress! the guard all but screamed out the information, feeling Olivias dagger prick the skin at his throat. Then thats where we go! Olivia announced and threw the guard to the milk. Not so fast! Ember objected. First, we find Yshtara and her little sister. And Tabitha! Beatrice added. Yeah, that too, Ember said with all the consideration one would give to a misced scarf. But Olivia wanted to object. Think about it! Beatrice interrupted Olivia. Wouldnt it make much more sense to free as many prisoners as we can and cause as much chaos as possible before going after Belmots daughter? I I know, Olivia conceded, begrudgingly. Yshatara! Or Ysta! Any one of you seen either of them!? Ember shouted into the barred pit while standing on top of it. Ember! Just free them all! Beatrice said. I was about to Ember lied half-heartedly and looked toward the freshly addicted guards to locate which one of them had the key to the locked metal bars. There we go! Ember swiftly moved to the guard whose face Olivia earlier showed into Grizwalds milk and relieved the man of his keychain. She then grabbed the mans breastte from behind, lifted him half-way up and asked, the two cat girls from the Whoelsome Inn, the ones that Captains Rivaldo and Gamesh arrested, where are they!? Mhiiiiiilkkghlr, the guard gurgled, cross-eyed, with a dumb smile on his face. Oh, for fucks Your abilities are getting too effective, Beatrice! Emberined to the subus and let the man fall back into the milk. Just open up that pit! Were moving forward, Beatrice said as she guided Grizwald further, past the first pit cell they encountered. Ember turned the key in the lock, removed it and lifted a square section of the bars, giving an opening of several square feet to get out of the pit. Ember then moved on after Beatrice with clear conscience, and it was up to Olivia to actually lower the tied rope down into the pit to make it easier for the trapped men and women to escape. As Beatrice moved forward, she thought she caught a glimpse of a familiar naked young blonde among the escapees. But Beatrice couldnt be faulted for not remembering every blonde she encountered in thest couple of days and a fresh approaching group of guards took priority of Beatrices attention. Hold it right there! the Purple Cape guards shouted as they ran through the dim corridor straight for Beatrice. Grizwald, wont you share a tit? Beatrice asked her eight-hundred pounder while moving her tail into position for an obvious manouver. Grizwald was sucking on his left tit while following Beatrice and Ava in a zombie like state. When the several Purple Capes ran just within striking distance of Beatrice, the subus used her greater speed to step aside from the line of fire and used her tail to squeeze Grizwalds right tit and squirt a fresh doze of milk right into the Purple Cape faces. This Is this really how all Belmots forces are going to fall? Olivia asked, practically disappointed, as she looked at the ever-growing army of milk addicts. You really going toin? Ember asked. But Beatrice kind of understood Olivia. Here Olivia was: training, doing despicable jobs, ready to give up her life in a desperate fight against insurmountable odds to save her sister, and now she just had to stand by and watch Belmots forces fall in mass to man milk. 514: The Champion 514: The Champion Hurry!! Alexander heard shoutinging from outside his room. Theres trouble on the lower levels! What the hell is going on!? Alexander recognized the voice of one of his guards, Bill. A bunch of prisoners were released! Alexander heard a different voice as well as footsteps of people running past his room. A chaotic, unorganized situation. Wheres the captain!? Wasnt Grizwald at the gatehouse? They say the Demon Fucker turned him into her ve! Eh? Alexander raised his head. Theres milk everywhere! M-milk? Everyone just drinks it and roll around in it while the prisoners beat them up! No way! I saw it with my own eyes! Charles, Phil, Sara: all of them on their knees with their asses up! Alexander got up from the side of his bed and walked to the door. The room Alexander was in was pretty much just a prison cell that was made morefortable with basic necessities like a bed to sleep in, a table to eat at, and a bucket to piss in. But even that was already more than anyone else taken to the Pits could dream of. Alexanders treatment was only marginally better than all the others that were rounded up in the Forge of Champions. Questioning that bordered on interrogation, confiscation of all weapons, guarded at all times, no trial, no verdict, no visitation, and no information on when this would be over. Effectively a prisoner until Captain vna decided otherwise. However, as long as he cooperated and helped sell whatever story vna deemed necessary, at least he did not have to spend any time in the shit and piss with the others. vna even promised him all the rewards befitting a Champion after the entire situation with the demon appearance had been resolved. When that would be, however, she did not bother to say. But this sudden development changed things. Demon Fucker, Alexander thought, remembering full well who the Purple Capes were talking about. What a preposterous name they gave her! Indeed, in Alexanders mind The Cock Gifter that the eunuchs named the big-tit dick-slinger was much more appropriate. Alexander lightly pushed forward the reinforced door of his room but it did not budge. One time a rookie actually did not bother to lock it because he seriously treated Alexander as the newest Champion and not just another prisoner. A week in the pits was supposed to fix his thinking capabilities. Alexander paused at the door and wondered if that rookie was now too slurping the milk off the floor. But that thought for the rookiested only for a second before Alexander kicked the door off its hinges and sent it flying straight into the opposite wall. GHUEKH! a pained grunt from behind the door that just mmed into the stone wall informed Alexander that he crushed one of his guards. E-e-eh!? Bill stood just a couple of feet to the sidebarely out of range of the doorshitting his pants as he looked up at the man that could crush him like a bug. Alexander grabbed Bill by the neck and effortlessly lifted the terrifiedd off his feet until their eyes locked. Alexander then pulled Bill closer, right to his face, and asked inly, Felicia. Where is she? W-who? I-hhhhurk Bill choked when Alexander squeezed his neck harder for not answering the question. Felicia Thundershnauf, Alexander said. I wont ask again; Ill just grab one of your buddies next. Hey! What are you doing!? a guard shouted from down the corridor. Alexander and Bill both turned their heads and saw four guards further down the corridor. Ill go get help! one of the guards said and ran off. Wh-what? Pete! Come back you scum! one of the three remaining guards shouted, furious at the tant coward. Whatever! Theres three of us! the other guard said and drew his sword. Yeah! the third guard drew his sword and ran at Alexander, followed by his two buddies close behind. Let Bill go or-GHRKEHK Alexander punched the guard straight in the face with his free arm and sent him flying back, past the two guards. The guards froze in shock and looked back at their punched buddy. Heid motionless on the floor, his face ttened, bloody, unrecognizable. UAAAA!!!! both guards ran away as fast as they could. Alexander turned his attention to Bill. Sixth level! Sixth level! Sixth level! Bill repeated over and over, pissing himself. I dont know which pit exactly! There are only four there! The quickest way there? Alexander asked. That way, Bill pointed in the direction where his would-be rescuers ran. Turn right and then straight, until you get to the stairs. You can go down all the way to the third level. P-please dont kill meeeeEH!! Alexander threw Bill aside, sending him flying a dozen yards in the opposite direction from where he went. 515: Secret Lovers 515: Secret Lovers Damn when was thest time you saw the Captain run off like that? Zeke, one of the four guards left to guard the Tainted, asked. It sounded like theres some serious trouble down there, Ivan said with a strong ent while his head. If its the Demon Fucker, the Captain will probably be dealing with her for a while, Donald spected. You actually think the Demon Fucker can stand a chance against our Captain? Ivan asked. Hell no! Donald dismissed the notion. And even if she did Not against both of them. And after theyve dealt with that big-tit demon whore I wish I could witness that interrogation, Zeke smiled indecently. Im wishing for something else right now, Ivan said. Oh? Hm Are you thinking what Im thinking? Donald asked and looked at the metal door that separated them from the Tainted inside therge cell. The small, square, barred opening in the door constantly fed the guards with moans of horny women and groans of men as they filled their wombs over and over again. Hell, yeah! Zeke rubbed his hands. Are you three serious!? Pete, the youngest guard among the four eximed and rose to his feet. How are you not? Zeke asked Pete Theres a fucking A-rank super slut and several solid, smoking hot B-rank bitches in there! All horny out of their fucking minds, begging for cock! And the only thing separating us from them is this one door that we have a key to. I, have the key to! Pete clenched the keys that he had on a keyring at his side. Oh, he doesnt care about those prostitutes, Donald smiled. He just doesnt want us toy our hands on his precious Remi. Thats not You do realize that shes probably getting spit roasted and double-prated as we speak, right? Ivan asked Pete. You dont know that!! Pete shouted. Really? Donald an eyebrow at Petes willing denial. Donald then nced inside the cell through the tiny opening in the metal door. Reality begs to differ. Its not her fault! Pete shouted. Its not their fault! Theyre sick! And once vna captures the Demon Fucker, shell cure them all! Sure, sure, Zeke all but yawned. Look, kid Ivan said with all thepassion and patience he could muster as he put his hand on Petes shoulder. Im eighteen! Im not a kid anymore!! Alright, Ivan changed his tone. Speaking as a man to a man then! Heres what we are going to do. Youre going to give us that key. Well go inside, empty our balls into a bunch of hopeless pleasure addicts, go back out, lock them up again, and act as if nothing had ever happened. N-never! Pete recoiled and held the keys tighter. Think about it, Zeke took a step toward Pete. You can fuck your precious Remi like you always dreamed! And we wont tell anyone, Donald added. Werent they childhood friends or something? Ivan asked. Oh, thats right, thats right! Zeke hit his fist against his open hand. Pete, didnt you ever imagine what it would feel like to have Remis lips on your cock? You could fuck her every which way and nobody would even know! Donald said. N-no! The Captain W-will cure her! Pete argued. Lets be real buddy, Ivan said with a sigh. Aint nobody ever cured the Tainted. Shes not long for this world, and you know it! Why not at creampie her at least once while you still have the chance? Zeke asked. Its either now or never. T-then, never! Pete insisted. I will not do that to her while shes in such a state! Fine! Zeke grew tired of this. But well be taking that key you have. Now you can stand here like a statue and hold on to whatever notions of love you think you have and pretend like youre protecting her dignity or whatever Or! Donald butted in. Instead of letting other possessed jackasses creampie the girl of your dreams, you could give her one final joy of making sweet love with her best friend she always secretly loved but was too shy to say! Best friend is a strongHow would you even know that shed want that? Pete asked. Just before the whole ordeal in the mines, she asked me if you had a girlfriend or something, Donald said while looking away. WHAT!? Pete gasped. But with her being in the state that she is, I didnt have the heart to tell you, Donald hung his head. To think! Two potential lovers, separated by a cruel fate, never to be reunited! 516: To the Rescue (18+) 516: To the Rescue (18+) Erm, Im sorry, Zeke apologized to Pete after the shocking discovery that Remi had in fact loved Pete all along, and now would never have a chance to confess her feelings. I didnt know. What I said before That was insensitive of me. I Im sure that even if Remis body and mind are under the demons diabolical spell, deep in her soul she still loves you! But even if theyre separated like this, perhaps there is something Pete can still do for her? Ivan asked. Yeah, yeah! Thats right! Donald sprung back up energetically. Think about it! Remi just got thrown to the wolves there as if shes just as lost as all the others. But! If she still loves Pete, shell resist! As long as she can shell resist, Im sure of it! But she has no chance in there all by herself, Ivan pointed out. Thats right! Thats why we must act with haste! Donald urged the others to action. Ah, I see, Zeke stroked his chin. Think about it Pete! Donald encouraged the young guard. You have a chance to save Remi! If you can get to her, get through to her, confess your love, you two might be the ones to ovee the Taint with your bond! I do not know if something like this has ever been tried, Ivan said. Which is all the more reason we have to try! Donald got more and more energetic. I I wish it were that easy, Pete said, dejected. It all sounds too good to be true. And whats the alternative? Zeke asked Pete. Just sit here until thest spark of humanity within Remi is extinguished? Youre going to twiddle your thumbs until vna returns to lop off Remis head? Lad, look at it this way, Donald put his hand on Petes shoulder. Even if you cannot get through to Remi, youll still be saving her. None of those sick creeps inside that cell love her! Most of them dont even know her! Yeah! What right do they have to fuck her!? Zeke added. They just view her as a warm hole to stick their dick into. And they will fuck Remi relentlessly, Donald continued. Minute after minute, hour after hour, for as long as they breathe, until she is reduced to nothing more than a cum-guzzling, cock-serving pleasure ve like the rest of them! You have a chanceno, a dutyto defend Remis dignity. Even if she never knows or remembers. Even if worsees to pass and these are herst days, Ivan added. All the more reason to make thosest days honorable, Zeke said. No matter how you look at it, its Petes duty to act. If he truly loves her, as he ims Of course, I do! Pete shouted. Shit! Donald eximed while looking into the opening in the door. Theyre fucking Remi in her ass right now! NO!! Pete screamed. The bastards! Ivan cursed. How dare they! Zeke was outraged. Defiling a pure young woman when she has a man that loves her! You wouldnt do that to her, would you, Pete? Donald asked. Of course not! The very idea to Pete was preposterious. In-in the butt? Never! Yeah, youre not like the others are you, Pete? Zeke stated. Those simple-minded barbarians! Yeah, youd be gentle with her right? Donald insisted. Of course! Take it slow, Zeke continued. Kiss her all over. Make sure shesfortable... Youre a true gentleman arent you, Pete? Donald smiled. Heck even I couldnt be that patient! Zeke sighed and sulked in shame. Im not even worthy of a sweet girl like that! We can only hope to one day have a chance that we dont even deserve, Ivan said as a single tear rolled down his cheek. Oh fuck! Donald cursed again. What is it? Zeke asked. What do you see? One guy is shoving his cock deep in her mouth, Donald reported. What!? Pete was distraught. The fiend! Ivan clenched his fist. Shes gagging! Donaldmenced y-by-ymentary. Tears are rolling form her eyes! Ah, he paused. He did? Zeke eximed in surprise. Did he finally grow a conscience? Ivan asked. Far from it! Donald said. He just spat right in Remis face, pped her with his cock and jammed it right back in!! Monster! Pig! Shes gagging even more now but nobodys helping her! Oh, wait! What is it? Zeke asked. Is someone finallying to the rescue? Well, he might being soon indeed, he-he Donald suddenly coughed. I-I mean, no, that man is noting to Remis rescue. He has a big ugly dick, its hard, and hes grabbing Remis ass, lifting it up. You mean to tell me that instead of helping the poor girl whos gagging from a rough throatjob, hes nning to ass-fuck her instead? Zeke asked. That is most certainly what is happening, Donald confirmed, his eye all but glued to narrow opening in the door. Let me through!! Pete rushed to the door with his key in hand. Donald instantly jumped aside. And while Pete hastily tried to unlock the door with shaking hands the three guards stood behind him with wide, shameless grins stered across their faces. 517: To the Party (18+) 517: To the Party (18+) Hold on, Remighuh! Pete got shoved to the side before he could get two steps into the giant cell full of horny-out-of-their-minds men, women, and beastkin. Zeke, Donald, and Ivan, all ran over Pete, Ivan even stepped on Petes back with his giant steel boot, sending a particrly nasty and sharp jolt of pain through Petes back. Take the key from the na?ve fool! Zeke shouted back to Donald and Ivan while he himself undid the straps on his armor and ran to the big-tittiest big-titty female in heat he could find. Sorry,d, nothing personal, Ivan told Pete as he tore off the keychain from Petes trousers and then got up to join the festivities. Few of the inmates even noticed the intruders. How could they when all their attention was on the respective dicks and pussies they gave to and received from each other? One tanned, skinny girl noticed the fresh dicks ripe for sucking. Her current partner had finally run dry and was now only spurting air and cum dust, however, two tigerkin brothers pinned the tannedss down before she got anywhere close to the new arrivals. Momentster her mouth and pussy were already spoken for, and soon enough shed get knotted for good measure. FINALLY!! Zeke screamed with ecstatic joy and plunged face-first into two mountains of love and joy. The two objects of Zekes desire were bigger than watermelons and squashier than jelly, and Zeke went brrrrr as he whirled in their softness, overjoyed like a kid on Christmas. Ahhh, I always wanted to do this! Donald all but purred as he rubbed himself against a cheetahkins slim, furry, well-groomed body. Natasha was not just any cheetahkin. A B-rank in the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild, she was quite popr among those who grew tired or were never interested in the shaved, silky-skinned human girls of the Guild. Her breasts may have had more hair than any human male ever managed to sport on his chest, but Donald didnt mind. He preferred it. And not many could fault him. Natasha always took good care of her fur. Not a single hair on Natashas body was ever coarse or out of ce. Never too long, never too short, just the right cut to entuate her female forms. Darker shades of orange on her back, head, and upper face, lighter on the sides, dotted ck, and a snow-white neck and belly. Donald didnt even prate. He just kept rubbing his body and cock against Natashas coat so pleasant that it made Donald tingle. U-ugh, Pete groaned as he tried to get himself back up, though his body refused to obey. R-Remi? Pete looked around for the love of his life in the torchlit dimness that hung over the cell orgy. Lights from the torches danced and reflected off the sweaty bodies of the Tainted victims of the Demon Corruption as well as off the willing and eager participants. Pete clenched his fists in anger when he saw Zeke and Donald, realizing that he was shamelessly used by them. As Pete looked for Remi he also saw Ivanengaged in depravities too sick to describe in the tongues of men. Pete threw up on the spot. Through the stomach-churning sickness and disgust, Pete hoped, at least, to throw up those images that were already burned into his eyes and brain. s, Pete would carry that horrific memory until the day he died. U Uuuu~ Pete broke down in tears. How could his life go so wrong so fast? Even when he closed his eyes to wipe away the tears, he saw that forsaken image of Ivan: grinning like a demon, copting worse than one. In a moment of utter anguish, Pete reached for his sword. His mind filled with fantasies of bloody vengeance. As bloody as possible, as violent as possible. Maybe that would overwrite the mental scarring he received? Yes! Pete grinned. Paint over it! Paint it red! Paint it with their blood and guts! Before Pete knew it, he was on his feet already. His bloodthirst fueled him, gave him the strength needed to rise to his feet, the strength to act. Pete clenched the hilt of his sword with both hands so hard that he started bleeding. Pete found out that he liked that pain. And he had a feeling that he might just like to spread the pain even more. 518: A Savior’s Duty 518: A Saviors Duty Pete moved slowly, putting all his weight on one leg, then another, holding on to his sword as if it was the only thing that kept him upright. Pete zigzagged through the dark cell, moving through the copting bodies toward his target. Pete tried not to look directly where he was going even as he approached ever closer. The images of the few excruciatingly long seconds he was unfortunate to witness as well as the continuous sub-human grunts and cries were all the guidance Pete needed. He did not need any more. Even when Pete stared right at his feet as he dragged himself across the unremarkable, stained, sticky stone he saw that. The change in the vocals indicated the change of partners that Ivan performed his acts with. Pete grew increasingly anxious as he approached those sounds. He managed to never take a life until this day. He thought it impossible. Immoral. And now, as he approached, Pete remembered the ideologies of his previous life, the life before he opened the door. How foolish he was. And yet, even now, standing just a few short steps from Ivans naked back, Pete hesitated. He knew there was no going back after this. Striking an unaware, defenseless mans back. Thest shreds of his previous self stayed his hands. Even such a beast, Pete thought. The others surely wont defend him. No one could. If we all apprehend him, lock him up as the sick animal as he is, maybe Ill be able to Pete saw a sh of hazel hair swing across the cum-stained floor underneath Ivans bulky back. Pete recognized the toned thighs that wrapped around Ivans waist. He instantly recognized the fingers of the hand he hoped one day to hold. He raised his sword and swung down hard. Again. And again. And again. Again. Again. Again. Pete struck the twitching body across the back with rage-filled, chaotic hits, but even in this frenzied state Petes scrawny arms prevented him from generating enough force to cut through the spine even as he mutted Ivans back. And that was fine. Perfect even! Pete reveled in Ivans agonizing screeches. They splendidly overwrote the sounds he heard before. Pete took deep breaths from the mist of blood that flew from the gashes across Ivans back. They did well to mask the stench of sex and cum that permeated the poorly ventted cell. Pete savored the metallic taste in his mouth, hoping to quash the taste of vomit that brought Pete memories of his weakness and Ivans wickedness. Pete could not tell when he passed from beating a cripple to beating a lump of dead flesh, but the screams of his formerrades awoke Pete enough from his frenzy to look right into Zekes furious eyes just as he thrust his bloodied sword through Zekes undefended belly. Gh-hhuu Zeke choked on his own blood after identally impaling himself on Petes de and tearing his own guts apart. Y-you L-little What the hell do you think YOURE DOOOIIIIING!?!? Zeke raised his short sword for a vengeful blow, but Pete turned the handle of his sword and roughly pulled out of Zeke, spilling the naked soldiers guts and sapping him of what little strength he had. My duty to protect Remis dignity, Pete answered as he watched the light fade from Zekes eyes. Pete then turned his head to look for Donald. The Tainted paid no mind to soft cocks. And Donald was too engrossed in his love for beastkin fur. All toote he realized the difference between cries of ecstasy and cries of death. The first swing went across Donalds forearms which he raised to defend himself. The second swing severed the Achilles tendon of his right leg as he tried to run and fell from the sudden sharp pain. AAAH!! Stop!! Donald begged as he scrambled back on his feet while Pete continued to casually cripple his legs. PLEAAAASEEEEE!! You were right! Peteughed a little as he swung his sword from side to side, making increasingly light cuts across Donalds legs. Im going to save Remi! Only I can do it! THEN GO SAVE HEEEER!! Donald bawled as he tried to crawl away from Pete. Thats what Im doing! Pete shouted as he made another cut. By ridding this world of the likes of you! The worst of scum! Taking advantage of our pure love for your sick perversions! You dont deserve to live! You cant save Remi! You cant save anyone! But I can! Im different from you, degenerates! Im SORRYY!! IM SOO SOOORRRYYYY! UUAAAAGH!! PLEASE! AAGH!! PLEASE, I BEG YOU!! Its no use!! You were right! Ha-ha-ha! You were right and you didnt even know it! But I know it now! Im different! Only me! Im different from you! Im different from these simple-minded barbarians! Only I can save Remi! You were right all along, ha-ha-ha! So, go ahead and die! Die so that I can save Remi! She wont be safe until youre all dead! So, die! P-phlease Please die! For Remis sake! You all have to die so that she can live! You hear that, Remi!? Ill save you! Ha-ha! Ill save you! And then well finally be together! UAHAHAHAHAHA! 519: Meant to Be Together (18+) 519: Meant to Be Together (18+) Ahhhhh~~ Pete moaned as he pulled his bloodied sword out of another lifeless body. Are you watching, Remi? Can you see how much Ive grown to protect you? Pete then wiped the blood off one side his sword with his hand, brought it to his face and smeared the blood across his face: from his forehead to the mouth. Pete breathed in deeply through his nose and mouth, savoring the scent of righteousness that he grew increasingly addicted to. Ive always watched you Remi, Pete said and licked a little blood off his fingers. And now you get to watch me. Are you just as in of me awe as I was of you? Remi didnt listen. She scuttered from body to body, looking for one with a pulse and hot blood in their hard cock. Dont worry, Remi, theyre all dead, Pete said serenely and finally turned toward the love of his life. None of them can hurt you anymore. Ive made sure of it! Ahn! Come on! Remi desperately tried to shake another corpse back to life, seemingly unaware of the finality of what Pete had done. Pete sighed as he watched Remi on all fours, shaking her naked ass in the air. He looked around and picked up some clothes that werentpletely drenched in blood and then maneuvered through the countless mutted corpses to Remi. Here, cover yourself up, Pete threw the clothes on Remis naked back. Her ass was still toward him. And stop shaking your butt so indecently! Ah Im sorry. Everything will be fine. Youll get better once take you away from here, and then well finally be together. Just the two of us! Forever NO!! Remi shouted and tackled Pete. The young man was so surprised that he slipped on the pool of blood he created and fell back, Remi on top of him. I dont want to go away from here!! Remi screamed. Not without Mary!! I dont want to be with anyone except Mary!! Y-you The princess!? Pete asked in shock. You want to be with that psychotic spoiled brat!? Shes as bad as she gets! WERE MEANT TO BE TOGETHER!! Remi screamed. She will be my Queen, and Iher loyal cum slut! W-what are you saying!? Petes voice trembled. The Remi I know would neverNo, youre just confused because of this ce. We have to leave I WILL NOT!! Remi screamed and put her hands around Petes neck. I will not leave without Mary! You want to part us! Ill kill you before that happens!! S-she put you under some-huuirk-spell? Pete struggled to speak, to breathe, but did not dare hurt the love of his life. The one for whom he finally changed, finally grew. Ill have to find and kill her before we leave. NEVER!! Remi squeezed harder. I will not live without her dominant girl-cock! I want to feel her in my ass again! Ohh, I miss it so badly! I want to gag on her thick meat while she ys with the cock she bestows upon me for my good service. She will even let me fuck her! I know she will! We will fuck each others asses and pussies, and mouths, and throats, and choke, and drink, and sustain each other on cum until the end of time! Our girl-cocks will not be parted!! Not by the likes of you!!! DIEEE!! Ghhh-ENOUGH!!! Pete bellowed and threw Remi off. Aahh!? Remi screamed as she flew back andnded harshly on the floor, injuring her right elbow. U-ugh You might have bested me when I was a weakling, Pete said as he slowly got up and picked up his sword. I might have even let you, the fool that I was. But I have awakened to the reality of this world. To the ugliness of it. The evil it is capable of. And what must be done with it. I cannot let myself be killed. Not even by you. UAARGH! Remi jumped up to attack Pete again, but he just smacked her across the face right back down. The corruption within you is stronger than I thought, but dont you worryI will save you! Pete said as he undid his trousers. Our love is stronger than any corruption, than any demons! I will banish that demon that made its vile nest within you! Even if I have to fuck it out of you! 520: Deliver us from Demons (18++) 520: Deliver us from Demons (18++) NO!! LET GO!! Remi screamed from under Pete, struggling to get free while she still had the chance. However, Pete, like a man possessed, sat on top of Remi and held her down with one hand while he removed everything that would be in the way of curing Remi, including even his bloodied breastte. Silence, foul demon! Pete raised his trembling voice. Even as he got undressed, even while struggling to hold Remi down, his dick was solid as stone. Even if Remi was under a demons control, it was still Remis body. Her perky tits, her hard nipples, her narrow, toned belly, her pussy, oh, her pussy! A short bush, perfectly formed pussy lips, wet, so wet! Defiled by the unworthy, by the corrupted, by the sick. But they all paid the ultimate price for touching Remis forbidden ce. All that was left was to cleanse it with his dick. Using this pure body for your foul intents! How dare you! Pete grabbed Remis breast and squeezed it tight. He touched it! He finally touched it! After so long! Yet, he did it so roughly. Not lovingly at all. Not how he imagined it. It was all the demons fault! For making him this way! No! My tits are for Mary to abuse!! Remi tried to get Pete off. How dare you use Remis tongue to speak so crudely! Remi would never want her breasts abused! Shed want them loved, caressed, kissed, ah, licked, Pete licked Remis hard nipple and almost came before even inserting. I know its the demon speaking within you! You think I do not know how you used Remis body to fuck anyone and anything with a pulse!? You only struggle now because you know that my love-filled cock will banish you from her body! I will not fuck anyone who wishes my Queen harm! Remi shouted back. I would not dare look Mary in the eyes! Get off me and go kill yourself, boy! *SLAP* Ah!? Pete realized he just smacked Remi hard across her face. He looked at her reddening cheek, then at the palm of his hand, in disbelief. H-how could I? Remi No! Im not like this! Its not Remi! Its the demon making me like this!! Is this the love you speak of? Remi asked. PATHETIC! Whats with that pitiful look? Whats with that trembling hand? Mary would have at least pped me six times by now! And she would have done it out of love for her ve! Not with this impotent energy that reeks of insecurity! More demonspeak! Begone, fiend! Pete pped Remi again and then again, the other side. Calling that murderous psycho-bitch a queen!? Calling yourself her ve!? When we both know that Remi loved me all this time!! She confessed! She confessed in secret! She loved me! Not some dick-bitch that gets off on bathing in blood!! Remi smiled, so Pete pped her again. A queen!? The same one that got fucked by the Demon Fucker and was infested with the cock virus? Remi would never say such things! She was nice! Kind! Not this vile slut you pretend to be! Remi would never even think ofying with that corrupted princess! I already did! Remiughed. She fucked my brains out! And she had a real cock! Not that little pecker of yours that leaks cum before even a single thrust! Liar!! Liar!! Pete pped Remis face, her tits. Then he held remi down with one hand and grabbed her hip with another, pushing his throbbing dick against her hot, sticky cave. Ill fuck those lies out too! So many words, so little action, Remi snickered, looking at Pete like someone beneath her. Go ahead, try me. We both know how long you thirsted for this. Itll be quicker this way. A few seconds, some shame, and then we can both go our separate ways. Argh, Ill never let you go!! Pete screamed and thrust into Remi as hard as he could. Were together! Ah! Well be together! Ill cure you Remi, Ill-ah-aahhhhhh Remi felt Petes trembling hands on her body as he tensed up and released a wave of hotness into her after barely a few short thrusts. 521: Sword Training (18++) 521: Sword Training (18++) P-pffff-khe, Remi barely held back herughter after experiencing Petes lovemaking, and BWAHAHAHAHAHA!!! THATS IT!? That was all that your curing amounted to!? UAHAHAHAHA!! Ive seen virgin boys do better than that Oh, right, you are one! Pete was practically choking on his shame. Red from embarrassment, sweating, trembling, his eyes pointing to the floor just to the side of Remis belly, though Petes mind did not even register what he saw, if anything. The few short seconds of Petes pathetic performance kept repeating over and over in his mind while Remis harsh, overjoyedughter tore whatever was left of his soul to pieces. I wasnt expecting much out of you, and I definitely got nothing in terms of sexual satisfaction, Remi continued, but at least I got some weird entertainment, so you can count that as an aplishment. Now, how about you get off me and go practice on the few bodies that you left intact? Gods know you need it. Theyre probably still warm too if you hurry up. Pete finally raised his eyes and looked right into Remis: merciless, belittling, cold. Oh, dont look at me like a lost puppy, Remi chuckled. I promise that youll barely notice the difference. You already thrust your big sword into them aplenty! Now its time to practice using your smaller weapon! Think of how good you got after using your sword to plow everyone here! Think of how good your dick game will be after going through that many bodies in one night! You can do all kinds of fucked up shit to them, too. They wont mind and nobody is here to judge. Just let loose and give in to your deepest, darkest, most perverted cravings and enjoy your seehh-LHRGKH!? Pete put both his hands around Remis neck and squeezed tight. Shut up! Pete growled through grit teeth, his spit falling on Remis gasping face. Demon! Fiend! Abomination! HUURHKH!! Remi struggled for a gulp of air. She tried to get her fingers under Petes grip to loosen his grip but it was no use. Nothing to say now? Pete grinned, reveling in his power over the girl that hadughed at him just a few moments earlier. How little she thought of him. Despite his best efforts, sheughed so cruelly. Nothing like the girl he loved. And now she regretted it. She waspletely at his mercy. Pete could be merciful, or, he could punish her. Pete felt himself get a little harder inside Remi. Remi squirmed and fought with her legs from under Pete, but the young mans spirit returned, as did his surprising strength. She wed at Petes hands, but it was as if he was immune to any pain. Youre not the Remi I loved! Not the Remi that loved me! Pete told this to himself as much as he did to Remi. Only the foulest of demons would say the things you say. Suggest the acts that you implied. Pete watched her face turn colors. How she grimaced without the air that she used to mock him! No, not Remi. The demon with Remis face. With Remis body. He wasnt doing this to Remi. He was punishing a demon! So, Pete could do whatever he wanted to her. To it! And he would be right to do so! Fuck the demon senseless! Make it pay! Pete felt the inside of Remis tight pussy so much better now. His dick was harder than it ever was! Remis strength wavered. Her gasps weakened. Oh no! Pete whispered and got lower, right in Remis face, and licked the tears off her face. Youre not getting off that easily! Pete then loosened his grip. Just enough to let Remi get a short, saving, ragged breath, just to fuck it right out of her as he thrust his cock with all his vengeful force. Uahn~! Remi moaned and arched her back from the sudden forcefulness. Still light-headed, Remi couldnt even tell if she felt pain or pleasure. Oh, you like that, demon!? Pete grinned maniacally. You taunted me for this, didnt you? Then who am I to deprive you of what you want!? 522: F*cking Demon Whore (18++) 522: F*cking Demon Whore (18++) Pete licked Remis delicious tears. Salty, thats how victory tasted like. He then bit hard right in the same cheek where he just licked and thrust his cock into Remis wet tightness again and again. Ahn!? Remi whimpered and got a p for it. Pete felt the response to his p when Remis pussy clenched around his cock. Is this the way you demons make love? Pete asked andughed. Pfft! What am I even saying? love! As if youd even know such a word! Copting like beasts when youre not busy hunting us out of existence! Pete fucked those words into Remi. Into the demon. This isnt revenge just for Remi! This is for all of us! Hear our peoples cry! Feel our rage! All that weve suffered, I will deliver right back into you and then some! My dick carries humanitys vengeance! Licking, biting, and fucking, again, and again on a loop. Pete loved this so much he felt a familiar rising throbbing hotness in his cock. Heh, not yet, Pete thought and paused the movements of his hips for a moment. Pete rose back up to see the demons vited face. Red, bitten all over, wet with Petes drool. Seeing the marks of his teeth and his saliva all over Remis face excited Pete even more. He wanted to mark her thoroughly and with more than just saliva. Pete pulled out his cock and then sat right on Remis tits. How about some service? Pete suggested while holding his dick right up to Remis mouth. Aaah~ Remi opened her mouth with a seductive sound. Petes heard skipped a beat as he stared at Remis opened, inviting mouth. The soft pink, begging to be stained, the dripping saliva, lubricating the mouth for the cock it so desperately craved. Pete all but purred when he felt Remis hot breath on his cock. Finally!! Pete grinned and hurried to fuck that sweet, warm, inviting hole *CLANK* YOU BITCH!! Pete punched Remi. FUCKING DEMON WHORE!! ILL FUCK YOU!! ILL FUCK YOU SENSELESS!!! It had him! The demon almost had him!! If Pete hadnt built up his reflexes, his dick wouldve been cut in half by the treacherous demon! No mercy!! NO MORE MERCY!!! With one hand Pete grabbed Remis neck, with another he grabbed her breast. He sunk his nails into the breast, he sunk his nails into the neck. And with his iron grip in ce, Pete let all hell loose on the Demon. There was not even a trace of Remi left. Thus, Pete was in the right for unleashing his fury on the demon that took her body! Her cunt, her assthey were his to ravage. Her tits were his suck, to bite, to scratch. Anything he wanted to do, anything he didnt want to dothe Demon deserved it all! Y-your dick is nothing, Remi uttered in resistance. My dick is everything!! Pete screamed, foaming at the mouth. It will be your life! How many times did he cum? Pussy, ass, tits: Pete marked them all. But Remis body was still not his. It was still the Demons. Thus, he could go on. He had to go on! All his pent-up feelings. All the nights with only his hand and imagination forpany. Now was the time where he could unleash all his fantasies and more! Oh, there was so much more! Everything Pete witnessed here, he had to try it out on Remis body. It was his duty as Remis savior! Ahn~! Remi moaned under Petes rough grip. H-huh? Pete didnt even realize. All he could think of was himself. Doing as he pleased. As he wanted, however he wanted, wherever he wanted, with nothing held back. No worries, no hesitation, no contemtion. So, how long was it? How long was it that the demon within Remi was enjoying what he had to give when he was no longer stuck in his head? He Hehehe, figured that a cock in your ass would put you in your ce! Peteughed and made sure to thrust as deep as he could. Pete couldnt even recall when exactly he broke Remis ass in. Or even if he was the one who did it. It didnt matter! He imed it with his cum! And if there was any cum of another, he scraped it out with his cock a long time ago. By the way, Pete pulled out and then shoved two fingers into the loosened hole. Pete scooped up the juices near Remis rear exit and the shoved them in her mouth, Like the taste!? Pete made sure to hold Remis jaw apart to prevent any repeat aggression from before. But she just licked his fingers. Oh, this I have to see! Pete grinned triumphantly. 523: Claimed by Another (18++) 523: imed by Another (18++) Hahaha! What a face!! Peteughed as he watched Remis ruined face while mming in and out of her cummed-in cunt. Barely a trace of the girl he loved. Just a cum slut! A demon cum slut that took Remis body for his benefit! You wanted this all along didnt you!! Pete looked around and found a dagger with a round, metallic pommel. He grabbed the dagger by the hilt, mmed it against the stone at an angle, and broke off the de right at the hilt. Without dy Pete lifted up Remis butt, and pressed the hilt, pommel-first right up her ass. O-oah!? Remi felt something round, bigger than Petes cock, push up her ass. Remi tried to take a breath, but Pete did not wait for such things and thrust the whole thing into Remi in one go. OOOOOAAAAAA!! Remi screamed as the pommel went deeper and deeper into her until the daggers hilt was all inside her, all the way to the guard. AHhh, thats better! Pete smiled when Remi tightened her twat around his cock from the rough invasion of her ass. But just as Remi got adjusted, Pete grinned and said, Lets keep up the pace, eh, Demon? He grabbed the guard and started fucking Remis ass with the dagger hilt and the big metal pommel on its end while fucking her pussy that started mping and spasming from the double-pration. Ooaah-hahaha!! Peteughed as he watched Remi moan, scream, and cry in tears to the music of shlomping of her holes. Thats the sound! Thats the face I want to see!! UAAAAH~~!! I-AH!! OOHHH!!! Remi couldnt even form words. She held on to Pete with her arms and hands, moving her hips to the ruthless rhythm of his hands and dick. Oh, and as you cum from my cock, tell me this, Demon: is it true that your loathsome kind cannot even procreate without us humans? All that insatiable desire, all your abhorrent ways of coption, all the death, and all the destruction that you spread Yet you are unable to create life! Ha! Haha! HAHAHA!! Pete startedughing like a lunatic while brutally fucking Remis ass and pussy. He had her ass in the air while her upper body writhed all over the wet, bloodied stones beneath them. How about this, then, Demon!? I will not banish you from this body you upied just yet! Hahaha! Ill teach you to behave! Youll learn to worship my cock! And as a reward, Ill grant you the ability to bring life to this world! Ill fertilize that womb you imed aplenty! Ill have you grow that beautiful t belly! Youll feel my son within you: kicking and punching you from the inside while I fuck you from the outside! Hahahaha! Sounds like fun, right!? Whole nine months of violent, brain melting sex while you rear my child into this world! Nhhaaa~~ Remi moaned and wed at Pete even as she wrapped her legs around him to feel him deeper inside her. M-my My womb is-is-AAAHH!! For-AH-princess BWAHAHAHA! As if!! Youll be carrying my child!! Marys head will be on a pike somewhere before you even give birth! Oh, I know! Well need to us a spot for you to give birth while looking at Marys decapitated head impaled on a pike! Ill make sure of it! Youll love it! imed by another, surrendering your womb to the one that will kill your precious dick-princess. How hard will you cum while giving birth to the child of the man who killed that dick-princess and forced you to look into her dead eyes every day!? Ooohhh-ahahaha!! Look at that expression!! Priceless!! UAHAHAHAHAAA!! Youre cumming just from the thought arent you!? Then here, have another load up your womb!! Take it all and get pregnant, Demon! N-nhaaah~ Remi moaned through tears as her orgasm approached. I-Im sorry, Princess Mary! My Princess! My Queen! Ahh~ Remi is sorry for being such a useless ve!! If only-ah-if only I could feel your glorious cock-ah-one more time~! If only I could Feel the pleasure of having a cock One more time Ha! You say that as youre about to cum from my dick! Peteughed. Ill erase that dick-princess from your mind! My cum will wash your womb and mind clean! Even if it takes years, you will be my obedient demon-slut! Ah!! Cumming into demon pussy might not be so bad, hehehe. So, here, have someee-GHUUhhhh!? Pete suddenly choked on metallic liquid and coughed all over Remi instead of cumming. When he looked down, he saw red. So much red. Remi covered in blood. But why? Why was there a bloodied sword sticking out of his chest? She told you she doesnt want your loser dick, didnt she? Pete heard a female voice behind him. I think we would both prefer something much more than what your puny, second-rate dick could ever hope to offer. GhUaaaHh!! Pete choked in pain when a boot to the back shoved him forward off the sword, inflicting further damage on his ravaged right lung. Pete fell next to Remi, gasping for air that would note. He was drowning. Drowning on his own blood. Pete tried to rise up but a sharp pain in his left chest pinned him to the ground. UAAAAAAAKH!!! Pete let out an agonizing scream. So much pain, yet so cold. Petes world dimmed fast. He looked up at his assant. The face was a blur. Blonde, was thest thought Pete managed as he slipped into darkness. 524: Reunion 524: Reunion H-hey, isnt this kind of bad? Felicia heard the worried chatter of the new guards above her pit. Ever since they heard that Captain Grizwald went to deal with the lowly intruders, what little panicked rumors they heard were increasingly grim. The white furball of a beastkin remained on her tform, held high above the cesspool of this pit by her two remaining loyal eunuchs. Grizwald seriously failed? What if he was a traitor all along? Impossible! That would exin it though. If it was true, Captain vna would rip him to pieces! We just have to-ACK! The Demon Fucker is here already!? Get him!! Wait, thats-AAAH!! Seriously, the roach made it this far? Felicia looked up in shock when she heard the screams. Felicia could not possibly see the assant while looking up through the barred opening of the pit where she, three eunuchs and fourteen unlucky (wasted out of their minds at the time of capture) spectators from the tournament were held in. Felicia only saw a shadow form one of the guards that ran past the big round barred hole in the floor. Felicias amazement at how much trouble the former participant managed to cause was overshadowed only by her fury over the repeated ipetence of the Purple Capes. Even while Im held in a literal shithole like some worthless lowlife, it still somehow manages to get worse! What the hell is that moron of a whore-slut-captain doing!? GHEEKH another guard gagged in pain, out of sight of the prisoners of the Pit. Michael! Zack! Dont just stand there like idiots! Felicia whisper-shouted at her two out of three remaining eunuchs. Michael, hold me on your shoulder! Drop the stupid tform! Zack, shake Bob back to consciousness! He might be useful, even if as a distraction. Michael dropped the tform that Felicia sat up until now. It fell with an unpleasant glunk sound into the vomit-inducing waste that all the prisoners here stood or sat in. And while Zack shook Bob back and forth with little resultthe rebellious, deranged eunuchs bleeding head bouncing back and forth from the rough, ipetent attempts of wakinga giant shadow fell over Felicia and Michael. A stupidly imposing figure stood over the barred opening. Felicia instantly recognized the figure though it was not who she was expecting. Even in the dark and in spite the backlight, the silhouette was unmistakable. Felicia knew that the Purple Capes had few men that couldpete in terms of size. Rivaldo was even bigger and furrier, while Grizwald was a grotesquerdass. Number Seven? Thelicia, Alexander humored Felicias ridiculous pseudonym. He then crouched by the lock and used the bloody keys in his hand to unlock the barred hole. And what is the new Champion doing here? Felicia asked. Shouldnt you be preparing for that big celebration they nned in your honor? Or did youe here looking for more favors from the slut-captain? Something like that, Alexander said while lifting the metalttice that created a sizable opening to the pit. As if! Felicia got increasingly worried about Number Sevens intent. If he was here to guard her from the intruders, then why kill the guards? Well, you certainly were the one shining example of a true warrior among those pathetic scum that dared disgrace the arena with their presence, Felicia said. Cant really me the whore-captain for her choice of the Champion. Even if it wasnt her title to give. She probably figured that defeating a Lesser Abomination was worthy of an exception, Alexander said. Oh? Then did she grant the title of a Champion to that big-tit cockroach, Number Sixty-Nine, that started this whole mess? Felicia asked. I suppose you didnt bother to mention that she was the one that wounded the demon enough to drive it away? Your attacks were an afterthought from what I could tell. I did tell that to Captain Felicia, Alexander said. But she decided not to share confusing information when that Number Sixty-Nine is the leading suspect for summoning that very same demon. Alexander then jumped straight down into the cell. Hended with a loud ssh right next to Michael, covering the eunuch in brown sludge all the way to his chest, even getting some on Felicias hair. EWW!!! Watch it!! Felicia grimaced and tried to shake off the stinking mess off her hair, but with little sess. Felicia wanted to give the former participant a good beating just for soiling her hair, but as Alexander stood up, she was reminded why he was the favorite. Even with Felicia sitting on the eunuchs shoulder, she still ended up looking up at Alexander. I really ended up with the most useless ones, Felicia thought of her less-than-impressive fire mage. 525: A Champion’s Reward 525: A Champions Reward As shit and other unsavory liquids ran down Michaels naked dad bod, an uneasy silence hung in the pit, momentarily outweighing even the stench of the pit. Felicia sat on her eunuchs shoulder like a parrot, looking Alexander dead in the eyes, trying to gauge his intent. The only sound that remained, low but annoyingly consistent, was the sound of Zack continuing his attempts to awaken Bob by shaking him out of his forcibly induced unconsciousness with added intermittent ps. Oh, forget it! Felicia finally broke the silence. His skull probably gave in sometime during thest five or so times Michael bashed his head into the stones. N-no, hes still b-breathing, I checked, Zack answered jitterily, like a beaten dog. Im so relieved, Felicia rolled her eyes. Give him a quick beating and if he still doesnt wake up,e back here. Y-yes! Zack said, stood up and lightly kicked Bob in the side, just below the ribs. Harder, you dimwit! Felicia shouted. Is this how you always spend your free time? Alexander asked. Punishing traitors? Felicia rified. I hadnt experienced something this outrageous in years. Abusing those you have power over, Alexander said. Forgive me for not being in my best mood after all I went through only to end up knee-deep in shit! Also, wait! I dont need a lecture from mister Imma smash my opponents head with my bare hands! They were dead the moment they agreed to participate in those Games, Alexander said. And I needed to be the Champion. Well, you are one, congrattions! Felicia congratted Alexander sarcastically. The title was supposed toe with certain rewards that vna was evasive about, Alexander said. Oh, a chance for an audience a member of the royal family? That would require an additional trial. For some reason nobody ever requested to meet the King. Usually its one of his daughters, sometimes the Queen How is it that only one Champion has ever returned from that audience? Alexander asked. Isnt it obvious? Life in the Royal Pce is far more preferable to staying in the city. Surrounded by hot, horny princesses; eating the finest delicacies avable in the city; drinking the finest wine and beer, not the piss they serve you here. And how many pass that additional trial? You really wanted to fuck a princess that badly? Felicia snorted. Which one? vna has one locked up somewhere in this ce. Or do you have a taste for something more Motherly? Has anyone passed the trial except for Proudcock? What are you getting at? That you either fed the previous Champions to your pet demon, or they were killed in the pce. W-what? the prisoners behind Alexander gasped in shock and/or muttered between themselves. Felicia raised her white eyebrow and asked, Seriously? Did that stupid bitch captain get your cooperation by beating your head against the wall like Bobs? Where are the previous Champions, Alexander asked. Some killed in the trials, some living the high life with the remaining nobles and royalty, Felicia answered, her pleasant tone evaporating with each sentence. What were the trials? Alexander asked. Not like it matters now, Felicia sighed. I dont expect the Forge of Champions to reopen for a long time, if ever. I suppose Ill have to help the Guild design some other entertainment for our dear citizens. AFTER the whore-bitch-captain frees me! And what will be of your pet demon? Alexander asked. You know, youre getting increasingly annoying, Felicia poked Alexanders overtrained, giant pec. If you want to get points with your new favorite captain for protecting me from the cockroach it would be easier to do so from outside the cell. And who will protect you from the captain after she finds out that youre the one who summoned the demons? Alexander asked. Ive about had it with these baseless usations! Felicia raised her voice and looked down at her fire mage. Michael, teach this insolent *CRACK* Alexander punched Michael in the chest so hard that everyone in the pit heard the eunuchs ribs crack. GhUA-Aa-ack Michael gasped like a fish out of water and fell backward from the sheer power of one punch. Wuah~! Felicia swung her arms, trying to bnce on the falling mans shoulder and not fall into the cesspool below. The hell are youKHGHhh!? Alexander prevented Felicias fall by grabbing the pint-sized furball by the neck and squeezing tight. 526: Truth or Snap 526: Truth or Snap Y-you insolent O-overgrown-khha-meathead Felicia gasped for air as she tried and utterly failed to move even a single of Alexanders fingers off her neck. Z-Zack, you useless sack of shit, do something!! O-oh? right! Zack stopped kicking unconscious Bob, turned around and charged up a fireball right at Alexander. Alexander looked at Zack who stood at the farther end of the pit, then at Felicia and smiled before straightening out his arm so that Felicia was a few more inches away from his own body. Felicias eyes went wide open when she saw Alexanders smile and the fire reflecting in his eyes. Dont tell me ZACK, DONT YOU DARE!! *KAPOW!* Zack fired off his fireball at Alexander, who just held Felicia as his personal living shield. Tch, annoyed, Alexander side-stepped the fireball just before it had the chance to make him a roast beastkin. UUWAAAAH!!! the other prisoners of the pit that huddled on the other end of the pit screamed in horror and jumped in all directions, seeking shelter from the flying fiery doom in the liquid shit. Cant have you served on a te just yet, Alexander said to Felicia and proceeded to swiftly beat the ever-living shit out of Zack with one hand while holding Felicia in the other. U-ugh, Michael finally gathered the strength to try and get up despite the stabbing pain in his chain and difficulty breathing only to see Zacks naked back descend right on top of him. A-AAAGH Now, where were we? Alexander turned his attention to Felicia. aaa A???A???A???A???A???A???A??? A??????A????A?????GHUURKLHK!?? Before Felicia could charge up her shout, Alexander shoved two fingers deep into her mouth and pressed on the back of her tongue until she started gagging, and a few momentster BLEEERGHH, Cough, cough, cough, cunt! Bleh! Shit! Felicia cursed, coughed, and spit after Alexander forced her to vomit to cancel her trademark [Piercing Wail] skill. Alexander then mmed the coughing furball against the wall and said, Try that again and Ill rip out your vocal cords! Now confess! How did you end up with the power to control those demons? For fucks I have no idea what youre talking about! Felicia stated as loudly and as clearly as she could under the circumstances that her neck was in. And some Champion you are! Your theatrics just killed two more people. Alexander looked behind where Zacks fireball hadnded and indeed there were two corpsesone slumped against the ckened wall, still burning, another floating in the cesspool. Meanwhile at least two more people appeared to have noticeable burn injuries on their limbs. Oh, you mean the people that got drunk, high and had sex to the music of death during the games? Alexander asked Felicia. Tell someone who cares. If you can still find such person in this city. Now, start talking or you will find yourself cooked for their meal. Ha! If I do have the information you need, then you cant kill me. But if I did give you the supposed answers you seek, youd have no reason to keep me alive, Felicia managed abative smile. So, heres what were going to do: you get me the hell out of this hellhole and back to the Guild. Then Ill tell you anything and everything you want: the demons, the former champions, and all the fun ways they had sex with each other. *SNAP* GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! Felica cried in agony after Alexander grabbed her right leg and swiftly twisted it at an angle and force it was not designed for, destroying the hinge joint in one move. Many more joints to go through, Alexander said, his words drowned in Felicias cries. You will be useful to me alive as a bargaining chip, so I encourage you to speak up before I start removing your fingers one by one and using them as treats for your pets once they wake up. HHhnn Rrrr, youuu, Felicia growled through grit teeth, her face wet from sweat and tears. Alright, Alexander grabbed Felicias pinkie. WAIT, WAIT, WAIT!!!! Felicia cried. The Abomination? Alexander asked again while slowly bending Felicias pinkie out of its joint. ITS MERILLIAS!! 527: Snap 527: Snap The Queen? Alexander asked in disbelief. Yes! Felicia confessed through pained tears. It was her little project. The demonlings are hers too! H-hers? How can Did the Queen bring them into the city? Is she growing them? How is she controlling them? No idea. The White Masks took me to the mines where we nned the Forge of Champions. And there she was. It was the only time I ever saw Merillia outside the Pce. She just summoned the demonlings out of the depths of the mines with a wave of a hand. The same with the Abomination, though it was no bigger than a demonling back then. There are situations where you know not to ask questions if you want to live. Does the King know? Felicia shrugged. As far as I could ever tell hes always high out of his mind. Either doesnt know or doesnt care, so does it even matter? Why do the demons obey you? And what kind of a project is putting an abomination under the city? I dont know! She just told them to obey certainmands from me and they did! Its not like I can use them as my personal army! I dont evenmunicate with them. Not really. They understand me, but I dont understand them. I just tell Okui when the dinner is served. And the demonlings are emergency guards. D-dinner Alexander gasped. Then All Champions Even my brother Okui grows stronger and bigger with each powerful warrior it consumes, Felicia exined. As far as I figure it lets Merillia get rid of rogue powerful individuals that are not under employ of the Guild, Purples, or Royals. As far as you figure? Its not like I got a user manual for the thing! Everyone just drops things for me to handle and I get told below the bare minimum! For all anyone knows she could have also done it for shits and giggles! The Games were already agreed on before then. The Abomination was the Merilliasst-second addition. Who else knew about it then? As far as I know, only those from the pce: Several Princesses, a few hand-picked soldiers. Even though all three from G.P.R. were directly involved in the Forge of Champions, this was a separate event from the Games. Held several dayster, overseen by white masks. If someone from the Guild was informed, they did a phenomenal job not letting on. Even our slut Guild leader As for the Purples Belmot couldnt be trusted to oversee his own wardrobe. And with the vna/Gamesh wonder duo, if anyone among the Purple Capes were to know, they would know too. Names. Felicia sighed, Samira, Asuna, Julia Mira too, once. Not Mary? That unstable child? You must be joking! And you killed all the Champions? But that Odo Proudcock survived, how? Obviously, he never fought Okui, Felicia snickered. Just a poster-boy for the glories and pleasures of a Champion. Some put up a better fight than others, even driving Okui back, for a moment. Those lucky enough not to be devoured the White Masks dragged back to the pce. But by then they were barely recognizable minced corpses. WAS MY BROTHER AMONG THEM!? Alexander squeezed Felicias neck tighter. GHh-Nobody wore a Number Sevens brother tag on them! *SNAP* GHYAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! FFFFfuucking cunt! Felicia cried and cursed after Alexander broke her thumb. Philip, his name is Philip! Alexander said. He participated two Games prior. H-Hhhhhhh, Felicia trembled as if she had a fever while holding her broken thumb. S-sure. I remember him. Another overgrown musclehead. A dime a dozen in the Games. Yeah, he put up a fight. Julia and a few other White Masks dragged his body away to the pce. Ah, for a second, Alexanders eyes looked like those of a regr man, his grip lessened, and Felicias white hair rose to life. [Fluffy Cage]!! Felicia cast her defensive spell and her ample hair enveloped her body from all sides, turning razor sharp, cutting Alexanders hand and forearm, and started spinning. Argh! Alexander withdrew his arm before Felicia spun out of control. The white spinning furball of death flew at Alexander, who dodged the countless des that could turn any man into minced meat. And as the Felicia flew past Alexander, shended into another horrified inmate. She smacked him into a wall and spun in ce, pulverizing his upper body. After that she bounced off that wall, then off another one and up to the exit she flew. Seeing only one chance before Felicia escapes, Alexander grabbed both unconscious Michael and Zack, and jumped up after Felicia. As Felicia bounced off the ceiling, Alexander cut off her trajectory and thrust both eunuchs bodies right into the spinning death machine, knocking it off course while using the two bodies as shields. UAAAAAAAAA!!! Michael was the first to scream when Felicia dug into his belly with her razor hair. Alexander then managed to hold the spinning furball down on the ground, just beside the Pit while Felicias speed slowed down, getting bogged down in the blood and meat, and intestines of the two eunuchs. Huaaah, Felicia breathed heavily when her defensive spell finally gave out. The little beastkin grabbed at the gaps in the floor stones with her tiny fingers trying to crawl from under the minced meat. But before she was even halfway out, Felicia felt a chillinly familiar big, strong, merciless hand push down on her back right between her shoulder des, crushing any fleeting hope of escape. aaa A???A???A???A???A???A???A??? A??????A????A????? *SNAP* 528: They’re Coming! 528: Theyre Coming! Waaah get away from me, get awaayyy!! a purple cape soldier kicked and screamed as he tried to break free from half a dozen other purple capes. Of course, in spite of his adrenaline-fueled desperate fight, he had no chance of fighting off six men that were fueled by something even more powerful. Beregooooold!!! a young woman screamed in tears, reaching out to the unfortunate soldier, but she was held back by another fellow guard. Forget about him, Martha! Hes gone!! he screamed, trying to break through to his emotionally distressed friend. The other three purple capes also did nothing to help. It took all they had just to hold down a single one of the crazed guards who babbled, grunted, and moaned while slurping up the milk that already reached even this remote guard post. Although that wasnt the true reason they hesitated to help. They knew it in their heartsif they tried to, if they leapt into the fray, in the ensuing chaos they would too end up bing like them. So, they resigned to simply watching theirrade get dragged away into the shadows with the pretense that they held their guard post in this unimportant hallway intersection. Suddenly another guard ran into the intersection from the other hallway and shouted, Theres moreing this way!! We cant hold this position any longer! us cried while trying to sweep the iing milk away from their defensive position. We have to fall back! Gerald shouted, breaking a sweat while holding down his crazedrade. Oh, wheres Captain vna when you need her? dined. Theyreing!! Luca cried out. And they indeed came. Dozens of them. Crazy-eyed, barely able to speak coherent, simple words, milk dripping from their chins. Once, loyalrades. Now, simple-minded milk addicts. Some in uniform, some already in the uniform mother nature blessed them with. And they did note alone. W-whats that sound? M-m-m-m-m-milk maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!!! UAAAH, RUN FOR YOU LIVES!! The remaining Purple Capes dropped their weapons and abandoned their post, running in the opposite direction from the encroaching milk, the milkafied Purple Capes, and that. The sane survivors ran fast, but the milk and its worshippers were catching up to the fresh meat. There it is! Gerald pointed ahead of them at the half open wooden double doors shrouded in darkness. The library! Noone ever goes in there! We should be safe! Waah! Theyre catching up!! Martha cried. Hurry!! us screamed. As soon as the first two Purple Capes ran inside, they started closing the doors. AH!? Wait for us you bastards!! d shouted. Just run faster! Gerald shouted back and continued to push the old heavy doors shut as fast as the rusty hinges would allow. Two more guards made it in just barely and the doors shut behind them, right in the faces of the two stragglers. LET US IN YOU SELFISH SCUM!! d desperately banged on the door. Martha! Martha please! Luca bawled as he beat on the door with his fists. Its me!! Its me! How can you do this!? FOR THE LOVE OF ALL THATS DESCENT OPEN THE DOOO-UAAAAAAAAAAAA!! The banging of fists against the wood was instantly reced with loud thuds of body upon body piled on in some unholy mosh pit. The doors creaked and the wood in the doortch bent from the pressure. Hold it for your lives!! Gerald shouted as he and the others braced the door with all their might while increasingly unsavory sounds came from the other side. Then, the pressure lessened, and it got eerily quiet. A-are they gone? us asked with a trembling voice. I, I think so, Martha whispered. Why do we even have a library in this ce? us looked around as far as the light from a single torch would allow. Tall bookshelves filled with parchment and books disappeared into the darkness. Somebody once thought it could be used to pass the time or to re-educate the criminals, Martha exined. But there are increasingly few who can read even at a basic level. Shh!! Gerald shushed Martha. Martha sulked and looked down. GHYAAAAAAAAAAAH!! she shrieked as if shed seen a ghost, jumped up and ran from the door. What the hell is wrong with you? I told you to then Gerald saw it too. Milk, flowing into the library from under the door. More and more, faster, faster. G-G-G-Gerald, us looked at his fellowrade with despair in his eyes, tears and snot all over his face. I, I dont want to To be Like-like them Just hold the door, Gerald said with conviction, despite the dread in his heart. Theres no way this entire room can be filled up. Uwiiiigh!? us practically squealed when he felt a warm drop on his neck. The milk seeped through the cracks between the boards and an ominous heavy breathing on the other side of the door became increasingly louder. 529: Milkafied 529: Milkafied
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Another level? What is it Four now? Beatrice marveled at the speed with which she gained levels through her new milk ve. Beatrice brought up her Skill Point tab to confirm, and indeed, there it was.
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 48
Unused Skill Points 4
Skill Points in Combat Craft 12
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 28
Four Skill Points to use despite the fact that Beatrice used two Points earlier. Seeing the effectiveness of the Lactation Skill, Beatrice decided to improve her walking milk station with another Enhancement. That was when she suddenly got the opportunity to unlock a special Skill [Lactating Minion] which transformed Captain Grizwald into her permanent milk toy. And Beatrice never looked back.
Skill Enhancement: Lactation (+2) Rank: C Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 120 Stamina Cooldown: 20 minutes Description: The target starts uncontroblyctating copious amounts of delicious milk. The breasts increase in size to contain the abnormal milk quantities. The milk is increasingly addictive to all that drink it for the duration of this Skill (60 minutes). The more milk they drink the greater the orgasms. Requires direct skin contact between the Subus and the target. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 20 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 20
Skill Name: Lactating Minion Rank: B Type: Eros Craft / Toggle Cost: 100 Stamina, 60 stamina per minute Cooldown: 48 hours Description: Alter the target of Lactation (+2) into bing the Subuss absolutectating servant for as long as the Subus has Stamina above 0. All humans and beastkin who drink the milk of Lactating Minion be simple obedient ves to the Milk, the Lactating Minion and by extension of the Subus. Can be resisted with Great Willpower or B-Rank and higher protective spells. Requires line of sight between the Subus and the target, the target must be under effect of Lactation (+2) or higher. Only one Lactating Minion is allowed simultaneously. ves to the Milk (Milkafied for short) can return to normal, but the Lactating Minion will never return back to normal. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 30 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 25
The Stamina cost is a pain, because my Stamina regeneration is just a little behind the amount I use to keep up with the Skill. But considering the effectiveness as well as the levels Ive gained, its a small price to pay.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 37 (1%)
Health Points 1060/1060 (+1.64/sec)
Arousal Points 42/448 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 235/380 (+1.16/sec)
Physical Attack 66
Physical Defense 78
Magic Attack 62
Magic Defense 26
Speed 45
Since Im currently regenerating 57 Stamina and losing 60 Stamina each minute, I can keep this up for another 78 minutes, before my Stamina reaches zero. Though I should avoid having my Stamina drop to zero and leaving myself in a vulnerable state without any Stamina at all, even if I do regenerate it quickly. Which would mean that I have to either end this in an hour or not be here in an hour. No! Let me go!! Noooo!!!! Beatrice watched another Purple Cape get dragged past her to be milkafied. Ember casually stood back and watched the fate of the Purple Capes with perverse delight. She was in such a good mood that she didnt even seem at all bothered that she was yet to locate cat girl sisters from the Wholesome inn. Supposedly they will return to normal, Beatrice thought of the milkafied. Probably when the Lactating Minion Skill expires. But what exactly will happen to Grizwald? Not that Beatrice was too concerned with the fate of the Captain, considering the things he had envisioned for Beatrice and her friends. Will he remain addicted to his milk, masturbating while drinking from his own man titties, a mindlessctating simpleton? Will he just drop dead? Wait, wait, wait, wait!! Olivia suddenly ran to the captive Purple Cape. Of course, the milk ves listened to Olivia as much as they listened to other pleas for mercy. Beatrice!! Stop them! Olivia shouted. Eh? S-sure. You guys, stand in ce and awaitmand! The milk ves stopped frozen, but did not let go the captive Purple Cape. Thank you, Olivia breathed a sigh of relief. Everything spiraled out of reason so fast that before I knew it, I couldnt get my hands on any Purple Capes that were not obsessed with drinking milk or sucking on Grizwalds giant, disgusting A-anyway P-please! Spare me!! the captive Purple Cape cried like a baby and begged Olivia. Ill do anything!! Anything!! Dont turn me like the others!! I dont want to suck on Grizwalds Anything! Sure, Olivia did not so much agree as she didnt care one way or the other about the Purple Cape soldier. Maybe you know where my sister is held? Emily! I-I, Ive never heard of any Emily, Purple Cape cried, shaking and sweating, knowing full well how fucked he was if he couldnt give the needed information. Bullshit! Everybody knows of Belmots perversions!! Olivia screamed in the Purple Capes face. He keeps kidnapping children whenever he can get his hands on any! Ah, thats the Purple Cape looked to the side. You know something!! Olivia grabbed the mans torn armor. The kids that were kidnapped Theyre almost always with Lord Belmots daughter, Ophelia! And when not, theyre held under lock and key on the upper levels of the Fortress itself. Very few people have ess there. If your sister was taken, shes there. Then thats where Im going, Olivia said after instantly letting go of the Purple Cape and erasing him from her mind. We need to stick together, Beatrice said. With how many cells we checked and how many Purple Capes have fallen its only a matter of time before were done here anyway. I know youre in a hurry but think about how easier it will be to clear out the entire Belmots fortress with an army by our side! Tch! Olivia seemed to reluctantly agree. A partial truth, at best and Beatrice knew it. Shed probably lose control of her milk ves before they got to Belmot, but it was far more preferable to splitting up again. I just hope Tabitha and the others havent be milkafied by ident, a worrying thought crossed Beatrices mind. The subus had instructed both Grizwald and the milk ves not to enve the captives, but idents do happen. And the though of Tabitha sucking on Grizwalds man titties was stomach-churning. 530: Milk Theories 530: Milk Theories Hm, maybe I should add a little to my Stamina Pool, just in case. Beatrice, for once, departed from her Eros Craft tree and found a suitable analog to her passive [Arousal Pool] Skill.
Skill Name: Stamina Pool Rank: F Type: Combat Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Increases Stamina Points cap by 10 Points and additional 2 Points per level. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 3
Itll do, for now, Beatrice concluded and purchased the Skill, leaving three Skill Points in reserve.
Stamina Points 312/464 (+0.95/sec)
Alright, the System added 84 Stamina Points to the ones I had before. Though even while we were just talking, I already lost 7 Points. Better pick up the pace Thinking that Beatrice looked at the captive Purple Cape that Olivia interrogated just a minute ago. Where are the captives from the Wholesome Inn? Beatrice asked the captive guard. Oh, I know this! the man lit up, eager to prove his usefulness. Theyre really close actually; you stopped just short of reaching them! Beatrice and Ember exchanged nced, then Beatrice said, Alright, lead us to them! Milkafied, let go of his limbs, but stay close, in case he tries anything funny. The milk ves obeyed and let go of all four of the mans limbs, though one still held his grip from behind around the mans chest. You can let go of his chest too Im sure it doesnt have any milk. Aw, the milk ve let go. Oh, just to add to what Beatrice said earlier, Ember spoke up. If you lead us into a trap or ambush of any kind, youll wish wed just let you suck on Grizwalds fat milk tits. The guard swallowed hard and nervously smiled, Im not nearly brave or smart enough to try something so suicidal. Move it, then! Oliviamanded impatiently. Yes, maam! the guard straightened his back and rushed ahead at a brisk pace. Maam? Olivia grimaced. Pfft, Ember snickered. The guard did seemingly keep up his promise and swiftly led Beatrice and Co to the captives through the hallways that grew increasingly quiet. Our big friend must be running out of Purples to enve, Ember observed with a smile. They did run across one survivor though. A captive survivor, dragged kicking and screaming from one hall to another by three milk ves. Jim?? he eximed when he saw hisrade act as a guide to the Demon Fucker that started this mess, and her sex ves. YOU TRAI-... TRUSTED FRIEND! BUDDY!! HELP!! OH, COME ON! Its me! George!! Your best friend!!! R-remember that one time I gave you my ration!? I can help too! What do you all need!? I know everything! Much more than Jim! GODS, PLEASE!! For the love I have for your sister, please help!! Oh, please do! Ember merrily egged Jim on. Jim clenched his fists, straightened his back even more, and as he walked past George, he said, you gave me that ration as a bribe so that Id convince my sister to suck you off. She always found you disgusting by the way! Go suck on something else, now! YOU PIECE OF SHIT!! DIE!! Youll die! Traitor! Spineless coward! I hope the Demon Fucker fucks you in the ass while vna rips out your teeth one by one!! I hope you choke on demon cocks!! Spineless dick! I never liked you!! Nobody ever liked you! We allughed at you! Even Peteughed with us at how pathetic you are! Thats how pathetic you are! Georges screams grew increasingly distant as he was dragged away out of sight, to the Lactating Minion. Do you think hell remember any of this after drinking some delicious milk? Ember asked Jim. Hm In the state these milk addicts are, if we turn you too and have you and George reunited, will there be any noticeable difference in your behavior? W-wha? Jim staggered and grew increasingly pale. You promised I dont recall promising anything, Ember lightly shook her head. Ignore her, Olivia said. I was just wondering, Ember shrugged. Like if they both fight for Grizwalds titty, will they fight any more fiercely than the others? Oh! Is your sister anywhere close? I wonder if shes drinking milk somece nice. What about her? Would she drink some of Georges cock milk? Would he care in his state? If he wanted to get your sister to suck him off that badly, what would he prefer now? Getting sucked off or sucking for some milk himself? Oh, and if they ever return back to normal, will they remember what they did while in this state? What, do you think, Jim? Will your sister remember drinking cock milk? Which do you think shell find a better experience in her sane mind? Without a doubt, right now they all prefer Grizwalds milk. But after? Maybe her female nature will lead her to find the cock milk to have been better. What if he somehow were to prevent her from drinking any more of Grizwalds milk in exchange for all the cock milk of all the guards? Would she be grateful? Beatrice, theres so much we need to test out with these Purples! We have more important things to take care of now! Beatrice said while uneasy about how much of what Ember said was just to torment their captive and how much of it she would very much want to try out just for easyughs. 531: Another Happy Reunion 531: Another Happy Reunion You like that, eh!? Like that!? Then drink some more!! a muscr beastkin woman in a dirty tank top pushed down a Purple Cape guard into a big puddle of milk, while holding down another with her knee. Woah, Olivia gasped. The Purple Cape had led them to where the prisoners from the Wholesome Inn were imprisoned. However, none of them were in the Pit. Instead, they huddled together, as far away from the milk that spread across most of the floor and flowed down into the Pit. And as for the guards, they were either unconscious, drinking milk, or forced to drink by the beastkin that seemed to have manhandled them all. The beastkins hair was nearly as dirty as her once-white tank top, but spots of pink still showed. As did her cat ears and the long tail, both of which were in desperate need of some grooming. But, the owner of the Wholesome Inn was unmistakable, as was her much more feminine sister, standing further back with the other captives from the Inn. And here I was almost considering worrying about you, Ember chuckled. Having fun? These spineless bastards wanted to force the prisoners to drink all the encroaching milk in ast-ditch effort to save themselves! YShtara growled, nearly drowning both guards in the milk. How would that work? Ember asked. T-they figured that if we drank all of it, thered be none left to spread to them, YSta said timidly. So, when they unlocked the Pit, sis used the opportunity to Give them a taste of their own medicine Beatrice!! a young buxom, barely dressed fox girl ran toward Beatrice with arms spread. Oh, y-youre fine! Beatrice barely remembered who it was that ran toward her. Im d *SLAP* Oh, Beatrice wasnt quite expecting that. At least I didnt take any damage from that, Beatrice noted, though the burning sensation in her left cheek was substantial enough to indicate that the fox girl did not hold back. FINE!? YOU LEFT ME!! First you want me to carry your child You wanted that Then you abandon me! All of you!! the fox girl pointed at Beatrice, Ember, and Olivia. I woke up all alone!! Not that its anything new to be fucked and dumped but I thought you were different! You did? Ember asked in surprise. Fuck you! The next thing I knew those Purple Freaks were turning the Inn upside down!! Wait, Beatrice looked around at all the former captives from the Inn. Tabithas not with you? Who? A skinny green-haired mage with a list of fetishes bigger than the number of cocks you gagged on in a week, Ember exined. H-how dare you! the fox girl growled. Then Olivia, we left you with them, Beatrice turned to the ninja girl,pletely disregarding the fox girl. When was thest time you saw Tabitha? Right where you left her, Olivia shrugged. I left soon after you two to register for the Games. I left them both sleeping. Tabitha, Tabitha, Tabitha! the fox girl got increasingly mad. Is that all you care about? Ah, wait Beatrice, whats my name? Look, Im sorry youve been through this, but weve all been through hell, and right now Ive got more important things It would take you a second! My name! The name of the girl that you cared so much for that you got her pregnant, what is it? Eh It started with an RBeatrice managed to remember that much. But no matter how much she strained her memory it was no use. With time running out, there was only one thing to do R-Rosalia? YOURE GUESSING!?! Its been a long time! It hasnt even been two whole days!! It-it hasnt? NO!! Huh Somehow it felt like a lot longer than that, Beatrice noted with legitime surprise. That time in the Wholesome Inn, so much had happened since then that it really did feel like a lifetime ago. Are you done? Olivia looked at the fox girl with disdain. Captured, interrogated, thrown into those stinking pits, Rafaelia listed off what she went through. Threatened to be turned into a meal! And this is what I get from my rescuers and would-be parent of my child!? Oh, please! YShtara groaned. When was thest time you even heard of a pregnancy? What makes you so sure youre pregnant? Im sure! Rafaelia all but fired bolts of death with her eyes at YShtara. Well, isnt that sweet! Ember mocked the fox girl and threw a nce at Beatrice. That one look told Beatrice that Ember remembered quite well when Beatrice told her about the pregnancy. But it looks like we still have people unounted for. Well? Beatrice looked at their captive, volunteering guide. 532: An Angry Kitty 532: An Angry Kitty I-I-I dont know everyone by name! Jim, the guard, stammered, on the verge of fainting. I heard most of the prisoners from the Inn were taken here. Maybe some of them were ced in another cell after interrogation? Maybe some died together with Captain Rivaldo in those fires? FIRES!? WHAT FIRES!? YShtara raised her voice as she jumped to her feet. The guards that she held down no longer needed any help slurping up the milk from the floor. Beatrice threw a nce at Ember. Oh About that, Ember let out a nervousugh. After you were captured, I heard there was a fire in the Beaver District. As far as I know (we were on our way to the pce then) they put it out quickly, but your Inn might have also been partially caught in the fire, maybe? Might have? Beatrice remembered clearly the fate of the Inn. YShtara closed the distance between herself and Ember in two seconds t and grabbed the fire mage by her new, sexy outfit, I swear, that if theres so much as a broken window, youll pay me back if its thest thing you do! We dont even know why the Purples captured you. For all we know AS IF!! YShtara interrupted Embers bullshit. Beatrice this, Beatrice that! Thats all any of us were asked any time they questioned us! Fair enough, Ember shrugged. Im sure Lord Belmot will be more than willing to part with a few additional possessions of his after we have a persuasive talk with him. After YShtara let the fire mage go Beatrice returned her attention to Jim and said, We still havent found everyone. What about those from the Games? Maybe Tabithas with them? I heard that some were put in istion, including our own men, the guard exined. Something strange happened to them. I dont know where theyre kept. Others might be on the next level. A good portion were either drunks or high out of their minds. Beatrice took note that she hardly saw more than a couple of people she could recognize from her time in the mines. And none of the survivors from the tournament itself: neither Lilith, nor Number Seven, nor Felicia, Beatrice said in a low, venomous tone. The insufferable little scout for the Guild? YShtara asked. That would be the one, Olivia nodded. Oh, I can lead you to her! Jim jumped at the opportunity to be useful. Just a little while ago we had to change the guards there because one of the princesses murdered them all. Then lead us there at once! Beatrice ordered. I have some unfinished business with her. Beatrice then thought for a second, turned to the milk ves that guarder Jim and said, You two, go find our big friend and bring him to us! Actually, wait a second, well mark the way as we go, Ill just need Wait, youre CONTROLLING them!? YShtara asked Beatrice. What the hell did you do to them!? EMBER, what did you get me and my sister involved with!? Were they right that shes the one that summoned a demon to this city? NO!! Beatrice denied the false rumors. Where to even begin? Ember asked with a little smile, and Beatrice had to agree: where to even start exining all that has transpired since they left the Inn? Ill try to summerize on our way to the little murderous hairball, Beatrice said. On our way? HELL NO! YShtara put her foot down, making the milk ssh over the guards that crawled all over the floor on all fours, slurping the milk like starving kittens. Im taking my sister and everyone else out of here! Oh, right, Beatrice had momentarily forgotten that most wouldnt want to spend another second in here, especially going deeper into the den of one of the main powers in this city. Yeah, sure! Absolutely! Do that! My milkafied wont touch you, and there shouldnt be many Purple Capes left between here and the way out. Will you be able to find it? Well manage! YShtara said tly and motioned YSta and the others to follow her, taking a few extra steps around the strange milk ves. As she passed Ember, she added, Well talk again soon, so dont even try to pretend that you died here! Its a date! Ember smiled like nobody should smile after turning a friends business to ash. As YShtara and the others left, Beatrice she walked up to her three obedient milk ves, awaiting orders. Specifically, Beatrices intentions were with the third Purple Cape, a woman, and ordered, Remove your armor and shirt! W-what!? We dont have time for this! Olivia protested. Quiet! Beatrice ordered while the milkafied Purple Guard let her big, juicy titties drop. The subus then touched the womans breats and cast [Lactation (+2)] on her. The breasts instantly grew in size, past D-cups, E-cups, slowly settleing on big, swollen, abnormally perky, filled to the brim F-cups. Spray some milk on the wall! Beatrice ordered and the woman obeyed. Beatrice then told the other two milkafied Purples, Take a lick, to know what youll be looking for and go bring Grizwald to us! The two ves obeyed, though their lick of the milked wall was an obviously long and increasingly entuhsiastic one as they licked the entire length all the way to the floor, which technically qualified as a lick. And after holding a longing stare at the womans giant, swollen,ctating F-cups, they obeyed Beatrices order and left to bring their main milk supplier. Jim, youll be helping this lovelydy hold her breasts so that she can keep up with us, Beatrice instructed. DONT drink the milk! Not even a drop! 533: Paying For Her Crimes 533: Paying For Her Crimes You didnt have to send them all away, Ember said to Beatrice as they, Olivia, Jim the guard and thectating guard hurried through the tunnels of the Pits. Even the future mother-to-be. It almost seemed like you didnt care for her one way or the other. At best, shed be target practice for the enemy, potential hostage or a meat shield for you, Beatrice said. You know me so well, Ember snickered. But no, Id try to keep her alive: it will be interesting to see if she really is pregnant and what kind of child woulde from that peculiar union. Its also safe to assume that she knew better than to reveal that secret to the Purple Capes, otherwise we wouldnt have found her here. It didnt escape Beatrices notice that as Ember said thest sentence, she looked at Jim in front of them. And though the terrified-out-of-his mind guard did his best to not let it show, it became increasingly obvious that as time went on, he knew too much for his own good to just let him bber it all to the enemyter. Agreed, Beatrice nodded. With the effort someone took to decrease pregnancies,bined with the interest in me, Rafaelia might have been taken straight to the Queen. Its better she and the others dont get stuck in crossfire. At least Yasha- Yshta The cat girl looked like she could take care of herself, would have been nice to have someone like that around. Dont count on that, Ember said. For years she did her utmost to stay as much out of trouble as possible. Had she known more about you theres no chance in hell shed let you stay in her inn no matter what I gave or promised her. What did you give her to let us stay? Beatrice asked. Something simple, but rare, Ember said. If you dont mind, Id prefer not to say. If I did, YShtara would probably be even more furious than when she sees whats left of her Inn. About that! Its fine, its fine! Just another small debt on our list, Ember waved it off like it was nothing. She and Samantha and everyone else can just share Belmots entire fortress for all I care. Not like anyone will be left in here at the rate were turning the Purples into milk-guzzling addicts. What will they do once Grizwald and this one run out of milk? Should I be worried about my breasts next? An image shed in Beatrices mind that was far more inticing than she would have expected. Its been a while since shed been punished for all the crap she keeps pulling, Beatrice though, imagining Ember cumming non-stop while three dozen Purple Capes fight for her milky nipples. No, they will probably return back to normal, Beatrice said, still ying with the mental image. Speaking of which, Olivia spoke up loudly as she looked at the Purple Cape woman that kept marking the walls with her tit milk, helped by Jim who walked behind her holding up her massive cups. Why do you want to bring that grotesque thing? There are a hundred different ways I want to pay Felicia back for all that shes done, Beatrice said. But I also want to confirm a few things with her. And in case she refuses to talk, letting her drink some milk will be the fastest way to make her more cooperative. I think many of us could have found a way to make her sing, Ember merrily informed Beatrice. But sure, I dont mind finding out what that thousand-pound abomination can do to the little pint-sized brat. Abomination, eh? Beatrice thought, recalling that the people of this world called Felicias summoned demon an Abomination too. What else will I be able to unleash on this world as I grow more powerful? That description calling me a Demon wasnt just for show after all, huh? UAAAAAAAAA!!! the group heard an agonized scream from up ahead. That sounds like someone that encountered Beatrices creation, Ember said. Except, hes supposed to be behind us. That came from where Felicia Thundershnauf is supposed to be held, Jim said with an agitated voice. Shit! Hurry! Beatrice said and ran ahead. She made it clear to her milkafied ves not to harm the prisoners, but if Felicia used this chance to kill the guards and escape... Beatrice ran into arge dome-like room with ceveral barred pits in the stone floor and saw a familiar prepostorous overbuilt and shredder figure on top of a white ball of hair that looked tiny inparison. aaa A???A???A???A???A???A???A??? A??????A????A????? Felicia charged her scream attack, but *SNAP* Felicias upper body fell to the floor with a thud after Number Seven broke her neck. 534: To Demon or Not to Demon 534: To Demon or Not to Demon WHAT THE FUCK!? Beatrice screamed. All the anticipation, all the ns, all the pent-up anger that Beatrice hoped to vent on that callous little beastkin, all of it unceremoniously denied with a single swift twist of the neck. Aw, what a shame, Ember frowned with clear disappointment as she appeared from the dark hallway behind Beatrice. Isnt that the big murderous bastard from the Tournament? Olivia asked when she saw the man slowly rise to his feet. Murderous? Number Seven, Alexander, asked. Please remind mehow many did you kill in that very same Tournament where all the participants agreed to participate in fights to the death? Fuck, what was this guys deal? Beatrice tried to remember. He did not care much for others and killed without even flinching, but she tried to recall if she actually saw him do anything outright heinous. Last time she saw him he fought the giant tentacle Abomination just like she did. He did supposedly take credit for the kill, ording to Ember, but there was no kill to take credit for anyway, so besides a little sting concerning the fact that she did most of the work damaging that thing, holding a grudge over it would be petty. Erm, Lady Beatrice!! What do I do with this now!? Jim screamed as he struggled to hold on to the Purple Cape guards giant, milky tits. The woman kept moaning and licking her milk from her hands while firing off more milk from her nipples in any direction that her swinging breasts pointed at. Hey, dont get any on me!! Ember raised her voice while raising a fire shield at her side to vaporize the milk and protect herself from any unwanted stter. How about you aim those at him? Olivia suggested. Before he kills someone else. And you didnte here to kill her? Alexander asked, pointing at Felicias white, fluffy corpse. N-no, Olivia said unconvincingly. Why not? She was the one that controlled ordered the demons to attack! The big-tit woman was with Felicia when it happened, so theres no way she wouldnt know... Wait... Alexander looked at thectating woman and the guard that did his best to point her dangerous nipples away from everyone. That milk... Youre the one that did all this! Could you be more specific? Beatrice asked, getting tired of being unjustlybeled as the cause of all evil. Alexander simply pointed to thectating Purple Cape. Oh, that whole thing, yes, Beatrice said and moved a couple feet to the side from the slowly growing puddle of milk. It turned out to be far more effective than having to kill everyone that got in my way, she added and pointed at the dead guards and eunuchs that Alexander left in his wake. I had a weird feeling about you even before your stunts at the Games, Alexander said, looking at Beatrice top to bottom. It doesnt look like youre with the Guild or the Purples, yet youre more than happy to turn them into your underlings, including that one, he pointed at Jim. But you also have powers unlike any Ive seen. The only thing thatpares... Whonowhat are you? Obviously, Im a demon, but one that doesnt want to destroy/rape all of humanity, Beatrice did not say out loud. Considering that this guy killed the guards, two eunuchs and Felicia all on his own, unarmed, he would be more useful as an ally than yet another enemy. What was it that Lucarad said to the king? I am The Hero that you were promised, Beatrice said, trying to keep a straight face. The one who will bring bnce to the fo-erm, I mean, save this world as was told by The Scrolls! What scrolls? Alexander asked. Good question, Beatrice thought, turned to Ember and whispered, What scrolls? Ember shrugged and whispered, Lucarad had a bunch of ancient old books and papers filled with drug-fueled ramblings. Just like everyone else, he quoted those that he liked and ignored others. Oh, forget it! Beatrice rolled her eyes. Look, long story short: the Queen is super evil and working with the Demons, if not a demon herself. At least some of her daughters are also demons or possessed by them or something like that, and we need as much strength as possible to take them on, because the Queen is stupidly strong! Huh, is that right? Alexander said and threw a nce at Felicias body. But if the Queen is in league with the Demons, how can I know that youre not just another one of her underlings? The things you did back in those mines, what youve done to the Purples hereit all screams the obvious. Even your look, its nothing like any beastkin Ive ever seen. And you were with Felicia when the demons appeared... I Miiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiilk~ a deep, disturbing voice echoed from the tunnels behind Beatrice. Oh, right, Beatrice remembered who she asked to bring. 535: Milk Is the Only Thing That Matters (18++) 535: Milk Is the Only Thing That Matters (18++) Out of the darkness, with shaking hands and cross-eyed, appeared two Purple Capes that Beatrice sent after Grizwald. Their legs barely supported their weight and they only remained upright by leaning against the wall that was marked with a hearty spray of milk. Even as they staggered forth out of the darkness, their tongues did not part from the wall for even a second. They sessfully licked their way back to Beatrice, though Beatrice was no longer their target. The two men turned the corner into therge spherical dungeon cell with pits in the ground, following the sticky white path marked for them, and suddenly paused. Their eyes snapped back into ce, and they gasped in awe when they finally saw the one who guided them so deliciously. Their femalerade was on her ass, legs spread wide, hastily half-undressed, with one hand fingering her squelching pussy, and with another lifting her giant tit and drinking her full of her warm, white nectar. Despite her insatiable thirst, she couldnt swallow fast enough even from one tit. The milk overflowed and poured down her body. Her torn shirt and purple cape were drenched, her skin white and sticky, her panties flowed on top of the ever-increasing puddle of milk. But the woman could not care less about any of it. Milk was the only thing that mattered: its warmth, its texture, the way it made her taste buds tingle. And that wasnt the only thing that tingled! So great was the pleasure from drinking her own milk, that the woman couldnt help but seek further ways of increasing that pleasure. Even after forgetting how many times she had orgasmed already, she wanted more and more. She scooped the milk off the floor and fed it straight into her pussy with her fingers to get as much of it into her body as quickly as possible. She would have used her other hand to feed more milk up her ass, but, s, with only two hands, she needed that hand to keep her heavy breast up to her mouth at all times. Fuck that bastard, Jim! the woman cursed the coward who abandoned his breast-support duty. If he was still behind her and supported both her breasts, she would have been able to use that other hand to send more milk up to her stomach through the back door. But Jim heeded Beatrices warnings and noped out of this situation before he too ended up another milk addict. Luckily for the woman she did not dwell on this frustration for too long: another orgasm wiped her mind of thoughts of Jim and his crude hands and returned her to the paradise of milk. Though her pussy should not have had any taste buds inside it, the woman got off on the idea of drinking up the milk with her special ce. The ce that used to be reserved for special man milk, she wondered: could she get herself pregnant with her milk if she sucked up enough of it into her womb? What kind of baby would she have? Surely, she would give birth to a beautiful daughter who would grow into a fine woman Would she too end up addicted to her own milk one day? Would she too one day find herself on her ass with legs spread, fingering her pussy with her milky fingers, shoving as much of that warm nectar into her special ce as possible until she feeds her womb with her own milk and makes herself pregnant? Is she the first of a new human sub-species of self-impregnating human females with giant,ctating titties who spend all day drinking their own milk while finger-fucking themselves into milky pregnancy? Ah, sounds nice! she thought as her eyes rolled into the back of her skull and she came yet again. What did you do to them? Alexander asked Beatrice while the two returning Purple Capes ran straight for the masturbating,ctating woman, fell into the milk puddle and used both hands to get as much of the stuff into their salivating mouths as they could. Well Beatrice struggled to find the words to exin what she unleashed while one of the two men, particrly agitated about the milk that was used wastefully into the wrong hole, crawled up to the masturbating woman and started passionately eating her out, trying to suck out any milk that she already stole with her pussy, while more of it fell on his head from the milk waterwall of her boobs. MY BABY!! the woman cried out in fury, even letting her big nipple out of her mouth. She instantly sandwiched the mans head between her thick thighs and squeezed tightly. She was about to crush his skull for attempting to interfere with her self-impregnation scheme, but then she realized that as he tried to slurp the milk out of her pussy, more milk rained down on his tongue from above. Ah! Yes! The woman moaned, overjoyed, and lessened the pressure on the mans dome. Each time he slurps out the old milk, he ends up adding more fresh milk! Yes! Keep at it! Just like with inferior milk of men, once its been inside its useless and needs a fresh load. Drink up that old milk if you like it so much, Ill allow it, as long as you keep so graciously sending new milk up my pussy! Ugh, Olivia looked at them with horrified disgust. 536: Unholy Monstrosity 536: Unholy Monstrosity Miiiiilk~ Miiiiiiiiiiilk~ Giiiiiiiive~" Countless disturbing voices echoed from the corridor behind Beatrice andpany. The two Purple Capes had sessfully brought forth what Beatrice asked and then some. A gratuitous blob of sweaty flesh and fat filled up every inch of the opening as it tried to squeeze through the opening that was not designed with something of this size in mind. Its head blended with the rest of its body, surrounded by fat until the creature finally managed push through and release its body from the stone grip of. The creature struggled to move and did so with small, slow steps. The folds of fat that splooshed with every movement like a waterbed. Its limbs appeared disproportionally short whenpared to the rest of its mass, especially the legs that stuck out from the folds of fat like little stumps. The energy required to move this thousand-pound mass must have been immense and the creature continuously sustained itself with its milk that it sucked from its tits in alteration. Miilk, Grizwald, the Lactating Minion, moaned to Beatrice for it could not form any other words. And even that simple,tely popr word was hard to discern for the low sound was heavily distorted within Grizwald''s malformed insides. One Grizwald moved his mass into the open, the path was free for the countless minions that crawled behind him on all fours. Only four at a time could squeeze shoulder-to-shoulder in hallway and a hierarchy had quickly formed among the milkafied Purple Capes. Those in the front rows got to drink the freshest milk that Grizwald secreted, and those that were in the middle drank their fill while those at the walls had to make do with what spread out. And all of them were so focused on their new purpose in life that they did not notice that they had arrived before their true creator, Beatrice, nor did they see or care about the bodies of their deadrades, or the mutted minced meat of the prisoners they were supposed to guard. They just crawled into the big room, room row after row, after row, ten, twenty, thirty obsessed addicts, and surrounded Grizwald and his puddle of milk under him from all sides before it could spread out too far and mix with the blood of the corpses. W-what unholy monstrosity is that!? Alexander asked pointing at Grizwald. Thats what Id like to know, said the short, skinny neen-year-old teenager with the mark of a captain on her armor. She slowly walked forth from one of the other tunnels on the other side of the spherical room, followed closely by another captain, much taller than her, with blue hair tone back, except for a couple of strands that fell across his dark blue eyes. Well? she asked and moved one of the thick bangs of her ck hair from her eye that had plenty of eyeliner and eyeshadow on it. Who''s that? Beatrice asked Ember quietly. That''d be the one in charge of the Purple Capes, and her boytoy, Ember said. Olivia gulped as she took a step back. Ahn! Give me more! the Purple Capectating woman moaned as one of the men continued eating her out. vna, Alexander said quietly, turning his attention to the new thread. Finding himself surrounded from both sides, he slowly walked backward to the side to more easily keep an eye on both forces. That''s Captain vna, to you, she said and then looked on the floor where Alexander just stood. It''s a little toote to step away from your murder victim. I''m not going to lose any sleep over her death, Alexander said about the fluffy corpse with the broken neck. Oh? Confessing right away? What an unusual change of pace," vna said. "Though, I wish you''d have been more honest from the start. How long have you been allies with them? Im not, Alexander answered. An opportunist then, vna said and returned her attention to the thousand-pound Grizwald. What have you let yourself be turned into, you useless moron? Do you have any idea what I went through to subdue my own men without killing them? Miiiiiilk! Grizwald groaned, pointed his man-tittes and squirted milk toward vna. The two streams of milk sshed on the floor long before reaching vna. I see, she said. I had my doubts about this Beatrice being the one behind the demon attack in the mines, but with evidence staring right back at me I wasnt the one that summoned the demons! Beatrice protested. And what do you call that? A Lactating Minion! Felicia summoned those demons! Beatrice added. And now, ming the corpse, vna rolled her eyes. Its true, Alexander added. The little rodent confessed and Void by death, vna interrupted Alexander and walked further into the room. But dont worryI will not kill either of you, not yet. The whole city will hear your confessions! Grizwald, Purple Capes, give her a taste of milk! Beatrice ordered her army. Purple Capes rose to their feet, Grizwald reloaded his breasts, and everyone watched in shock how Grizwalds head flew across the air after vna kicked it right off his shoulders. 537: Turn of the Milk Tide 537: Turn of the Milk Tide Eh? Beatrice was left bbergasted by the sudden dispatch of her unwaveringly loyal minion. For that short split second vna had practically disappeared from sightsuch was the speed with which she flew through the air to behead the former captain. His fat head bounced off the stone wall like a ball andnded right in the middle of the milk puddle, surrounded by all the Purple Capes that drank off the ground on all fours. Eh? one of the Purple Capes lifted his head and saw the captains severed head, his blood mixing with the milk. WHUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!?! The man fell back, pale as death, and terrified crawled backward, screaming and stumbling into the other men. GhuhWhat are you doing!? another man scolded the idiot that caused a scene in the middle of their milk drinking. Wait WHAT AM I DOING!?! Holy hell, what are we doing!? one after another the Purple Capes snapped out of their daze only to find themselves with milk on their lips, chins, in their mouths and on their armor. Nearly half of them were naked or close to it. Ah, theres the answer to that question, Ember said, disappointed with their predictable reactions. On the other hand, those three are still in their own little world. It brought a smile back to Embers face to see that the death of Grizwald did not stop the fun of thectating Purple Cape woman and the two addicts who were now fighting for her pussy with their cocks out and about while she fingered herself to another orgasm. Shit, shit, shit, Olivia took another step back and surveyed the situation. What is this? one of the former milkafied asked as he wiped the cooling milk off his lips. Eh Isnt this? NO! NO IT ISNT!! another man screamed, desperately denying the obvious. But I clearly remember NO, YOU DONT!! It was A dream!! A dream!? Thats right! Would you seriously do what you think you did? Of course not! Well neither would I! And do you think it is possible for Captain Grizwald to transform like that? Well, I guess Of course not!! Which means only one thing! It was all a dream! Mass hypnosis! Induced by By the Demon Fucker!! Yes, a dream! Phew, and here I was worried. Thank God, I was just hypnotized! Thats right, thats right! Never mind, this is amazing! Emberughed. Now lets go help the Captain! the reinvigorated Purple Capes rallied each other. Yeah!! Stay right where you are! vnamanded her useless, possibly contagious soldiers. They all froze in ce and did not dare to move or speak again. With hindsight, maybe it wasnt such a great idea to bring the control panel for my milkafied to the frontline, Beatrice concluded. Oh well, the spell was about to run out anyway, just something to remember for the future. Now, to deal with this one Yea!! You go, Captain! Youre the best! Jim cheered from the farthest corner he could find. There were no corners in the dome-like room, so Jim had to make do with some supply crates. I hope youll be just as talkative after Ive dealt with these demon fuckers, vna said to Jim. Jim gulped and hunched even lower into the shadow of the crates. For thest time, Im not a demon fucker! Beatrice shouted. Yeah, thatd be Olivia, Emberughed and pointed with her thumb behind her, where Olivia used to stand. Huh? Whered she go? What!? Beatrice turned around and also realized that Olivia was gone. Oh, that one, vna smirked. Apparently, shed like to think that shes smarter than you lot and decided to run while she had the chance. Not that she has anywhere to go after this. Gamesh? Ive got her, Gamesh said, his eyes pure white. But it looks like shes not trying to run. Shes heading up Either shes lost or shes going to the main fortress. Itll be troublesome if she runs into the fat fool by ident, vna said. Dont worry, Ill have her intercepted before she gets that far, Gamesh reassured his fellow captain. Finally! Took you long enough to recover! vna said. Im sorry, Grizwalds mind was Different Gamesh said, and a shadow fell over his eyes for a moment. Be careful. That tailed demon with big tits has dangerous abilities. Ember eyed Beatrice top to bottom and concluded, Not inurate. 538: Horny Rescue (18+) 538: Horny Rescue (18+) Ghhhhhhhhhhhh-Phah! Mary exhaled heavily, sweating after another failed attempt to bend the bars of her cell. Fuck! frustrated, Mary kicked the metal bar, and a sharp pain erupted in her big toe. FUCK! Mary grabbed her toe and jumped back on one leg to the sorry excuse that was supposed to be her bed. Maybe I shouldnt have grown so reliant on those relics, Mary thought as she rubbed her aching toe. To think that just a few shitty pounds of old metal are keeping me from freedom! What is going on out there anyway? Its here! Mary heard a familiar female voice from behind the door that led to the room with her cell. N-now please Open it up first, you horny imbecile! an unfamiliar female voice ordered. R-right Eh, which one was it? Dont ask me! Youre the damn guard! But the keys used to have etched markings. I cant see any of them with all this blood Less talking! Khyahn! You think Princess Mary will ept such pathetic excuses!? N-no she wont! Ah, Ive got it! A turn of the key and the nk of metal informed Mary that her idiot former guard finally managed to open one simple lock. Can you handle another one? Mary asked pointing to the lock on her cell after the door opened and she saw naked Remi standing in the door frame. Completely covered in dried blood (as well as some other liquids more difficult to spot), Remi breathed harder and harder while her bloodied chest moved up and down, with a young mysterious blonde behind her. The nubile woman wore nothing more than a chainmail bikini and had severalrge woven bags at her feet. M-my Queen! Remi dropped her keychain and ran to the cell with an ecstatic expression stered across her flushed face. Hey! Where are you going!? the mysterious blonde shouted, but Remi wasnt listening. She ran up to the cell bars and reached to the princess with one hand, while rubbing herself against the metal bars. Ah, I missed you! I missed you so much! Remi moaned as she rubbed her wet pussy against the smooth cylindrical metal. P-please! I want it! I need it! Ill do anything! Then open the fucking door, shit for brains! Mary shouted. A-ah, at once! Mary turned around, her pussy juice sticking to the metal bar, and ran back to the door in search of the key chain she dropped so absent-mindedly. And who the fuck are you? Mary asked the blonde that carried the bags through the door after Remi picked up the keys. Brittany, the blonde bowed. I found this hopelessly horny fool in a precarious situation. She was desperate to reunite with a certain princess who apparently now possesses Interesting abilities. Dick, dick, dick, dick, dick! Remi repeated as she fumbled with the keys and hurried to free the Princess while rubbing herself off against the bar beneath the locking mechanism. I see, Mary said and stood up. And what, you came here for some dick too? Is everyone else dead that you can roam around like nothing? The ce is a mess, yes, but I wonder if that will be for long, Brittany said. The big-breasted, cock-wielding woman from the Tournament stormed the Pits along with her fuckbuddies and is turning the Purple Capes into milk-crazed ves as we speak. Ah! a giant cock shed before Marys eyes. The cock that made her cum. The tail that she was toyed with. The devilish smile on the face of a demon that made her cum over and over before she was left at the mercy of one of the underlings. Mary gritted her teeth in pure rage, Ill fucking rip her heart out and fuck the bloody hole! Only if those two captains give you a chance, Brittany said. I almost ran into them on my way up. Your Highness, I urge you to leave this ce while you have the chance! So thats your angle, Mary crossed her arms and smiled. Using the opportunity to score some points with the Royal Family. With you, specifically, Brittany rified. Please also ept this as a token of my loyalty. Brittany emptied the bags, revealing the contents to be Marys armor and weapons from the Tournament. Remi helped too! Remi shouted just as she finally turned the right key in the lock and opened the cell. Remi then rushed inside and fell at Marys feet. I told her where your armor was! I returned to you as soon as I could! Please! Ive been a good ve, havent I? Remi did good! Please bring out your mighty cock and ravage my body! 539: A Gift from Her Queen (18++) 539: A Gift from Her Queen (18++) Back off! Mary threw Remi off her leg. Ew! You already got your drool all over me! B-b-b-but Remi barely held in a tearful breakdown as she looked up at her Queen in search for mercy. Calm the fuck down! Mary shouted and moved past the tearful guard toward her possessions that Brittany brought. We dont have time for this! Once Ill plow your useless cunt after Im out of this miserable shithole. But I Held it together For sooo looong! Remi fell face to the floor and sunk her fingers into her aching pussy. Not that it brought much relief. Her fingers did note even close to what she needed inside her. Brittany! You promised! You said that if I brought you here that my Queen would reward me! The fuck is her problem? Mary asked Brittany while shifting through the pile of equipment on the floor. She was more or less like this when I found her, Brittany said. Ive heard that some survivors of demon assaults be like this. But in those cases the survivors supposedly be utterly deranged and unable to function. She was surprisingly lucid and functioning on our way here, even showing me where your armor was Was she seriously holding herself together just on the desire to return to you? Ugh, Mary groaned. Fine! Good job, Rami! Remi! Yes, yes! Ill reward you properlyter. For now, if you need a cock that badly, youll have to do with her for now. Eh? Brittany only had the time to gasp before Mary ced her hand on the blondes abdomen and ignited something within her. Something warm. Something pleasant. And it spread lower. Lower. Ohhhhhh~ Brittany remembered the sensation well. How could she not? The moment that changed her life forever. There was no mistaking it. Before even her clit sprung to life, Brittany knew what wasing. Yeesssss! Brittany breathed hard. She was hot, her chest moved up and down. She instantly ripped off her chainmail top to free her hard nipples and then moved aside the tiny piece of panty cloth to free something that already surpassed the size of her nipples. Brittany sucked on her fingers as she watched her clit grow and grow. Ha! Now it makes sense! Maryughed as she threw her shirt over her head. The slut shows the true reason she came to me. Well? Hurry up! You dont have much time! Brittany did not need to be told twice. She ran to Remi before her cock was even half its potential size. Half, but already hard to be put to use! The entire time Brittany was locked up she could only think of cock. The way it felt to be liberated. The way it felt to fuck and to be fucked. No!! I want my Queen! Remi cried out even as she was on her knees with her ass in the air, fingerfucking herself. I came for my Queen! My body belongs to her! You would refuse the cock that I personally created to give you relief? Mary asked while Brittany stood over Remi, stroking herself imagining the things she was about to do to the guard. Eek! Of course not! Never! Remi realized the sphemy of rejecting a gift from her Queen. Then suck her off like you would suck my cock! Marymanded. In your current pathetic condition you are of no use to me! I will not tolerate any dys and stragglers will be left to die! So, until Im dressed relieve yourself of your sexual frustrations! It is your job to prepare for a long journey by cumming your fucking brains out! Yes, my Queen! Remi rose to her knees, grabbed Brittanys dick and started sucking and jerking it, nurturing it, urging it to grow more and more, and fuck her like Mary would. Heh, Im not a queen just yet, Mary said. Oh, and the same goes for you, blondie! At this moment I do not care for your motivations, but if you want to stay by my side and keep enjoying that cock you seem so thrilled to have, then make sure my little ve is properly fucked and ready by the time Im done! Of course! Brittany said as she watched Remi service her like her life depended on it. Make no mistakeif you fail, I will castrate you where you stand and shove that cock down your throat for keeps. Mary said coldly. Oh, dont you worry, a cold grin grew on Brittanys face as she looked down on Remi. Ive waited too long for this 540: Holy Relic (18++) 540: Holy Relic (18++) Waited too long? Mary questioned Brittanysstment. I couldve sworn it hasnt been more than a day or two since the whole Cock Tournament. Time must really fly while youre wasting away in here But it was too long for Brittany. Even an hour without a cock was too long. Once she became aware of the world of dickgirls, she could no longer go back. She might have as well not lived at all until that fateful day she and Natalie decided to have some fun with a soon-to-be-dead participant of the Forge of Champions. In fact, it was all Brittany could think about. She did not even once wonder what happened to her friend Natalie. Did she escape? Was she trampled in the stands? Was she cut down by demons? Was she locked up in another pit like Brittany? Brittany could not give less fucks about any of it. What she wanted was cocks. As big and as many of them as she could get on her crotch until she fucked the whole world into submission. Brittany had thought that she would aplish it together with the cock-wielding Champion of the Tournament! She certainly had the ability to grant cocks as she pleased and did not hold back from doing so. But, oh how wrong she was! The more Brittany watched Participant Number Sixty-nine, the more she was disillusioned with her. Someone like that did not have the resolve to bring the world to her knees. But there turned out to be someone else who was. When Brittany heard that Princess Mary now had that ability, her mind was set. Lift that ass higher! Brittanymanded Remi, and the horny ve obeyed without a moments hesitation. As soon as she did, Brittany leaned over and roughly fingered Remis pussy to the music of the gagging around her cock. Brittany then inserted her thumb into Remis asshole and felt a wonderful tightening response around her cock in Remis throat. Dont suffocate my toy! Mary said to Brittany while pulling on her ck leggings. I wont, Brittany grinned and let Remi breathe a little. But you should knowshes surprisingly resilient. You shouldve seen the ce where I found her! Oh? Yeah, blood and guts as far as the eyes can see! Your ve is quite popr! Got herself a stalker with itchy fingers. But rest assuredhe wont be bothering your sweet little toy ever again. Is that so? It seems youve been through a lot, Mary said to Remi, though there was no hint of sarcasm in Marysment, it was hard to gauge how sincere she truly was. Instead of proving her sincerity, Remi took the metal glove of her armor and lightly threw it in the duos direction, Catch! Mfm!? with cock in her mouth Remi looked at the red and ck armored glove that slid across the floor right to her knees. A little treat for all youve been through. Have fun! Mary said and went on to put the chest piece of her armor. A glove? Brittany raised an eyebrow. Gh-Eh? Hey!! MISTRESSS GLOVE!! Remi screamed as she jumped on the holy relic, leaving Brittanys cock pping in the air. Remi then pressed the inside of the glove against her mouth and nose and inhaled deeply with her eyes closed. Aaaahhhhhh! Remis eyes rolled beneath her eyelids, and she came a little. Holy Brittany was left speechless and just stood there with her cock out. Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you! Remi cried tears of joy while rubbing her face against the glove. Think nothing of it, Mary waved off the gratitude. I will be taking it back though! So, if you so much as scratch it, Ill shove my metal boot up your ass! I wont! I swear on my life! Remi promised. Ill keep it safe until youre ready to put it on! Just give the word and I will personally crawl to deliver it to you! Well, aint that sweet, Mary said, and the corners of her lips turned ever so slightly. Meanwhile, I know just the ce to keep your glove warm and safe from nasty scratches! Remi said with determination. Dont tell me Brittany started to say but before she could even finish the sentence Remi was already moaning and fucking herself with Marys glove, thrusting two metallic fingers in and out of her squelching pussy as hard as she could. 541: Learn Your Place!! (18++) 541: Learn Your ce!! (18++) Dont just stand there, fuck me right now!! Remi shouted at Brittany while continuing assault on her pussy with Marys glove. W-wha... Brittany was taken even further aback. Hurry! While mistress is inside of me! I need a big fat cock in me! But you already filled your pussy I have an ass, dont I!? Remi shouted at Brittany. My pussy belongs to mistress! So take the cock that queen so generously granted you and stick it up my wanting, tight little asshole! Tch! Ordering me around, like some STOP YAPPING AND START FUCKING!! Remi screamed. Mistress would have already made me squeal with joy while youre standing around! Alright, alright! Brittany grabbed her cock and moved into position behind Remi to fuck her while she continued to fuck herself with Marys glove. She grabbed Remi by the hips and put her into a doggy position while wondering What is this sudden change in attitude? Is this all just because she was handed a fucking glove? What is it with thatme-ass, passionless fucking!? Remiined about Brittanys performance. And you said youve waited too long for this!? Waited for what? To embarrass yourself and disappoint everyone around you? Do you even deserve a cock from my queen? What a waste! Drop dead from shame! Oh, but first rip that cock off and give it to meIll do a better job myself using it as a dildo! Shut up, you single-minded cock ve! Brittany screamed enraged. She dug her nails into Remis ass and thrust with full force of her hate, practically trying to fuck her anger into Remis asshole. If it wasnt for me, youd still be in that bloody death chamber getting raped into mindless oblivion by a brat on a power trip! Aghn! Sounds like a wonderful timepared to this disappointing act, Remi said and looked back at Brittany with a smile and look in her eyes that bordered on pity. !? UAAAAAAAARRRGHHH!!!! Brittany snapped. She flipped Remi on her back and pped Remi again and again. Ill teach you respect!! Oh, yeah, beat that respect into me! Remi half-moaned half-giggled. Maybe then youll start moving with enough vigor to at leaste close to that brat on a power trip How about I pull that glove out and beat you bloody with it!? Brittany threatened through grit teeth and reached for the glove in Remis pussy. Touch that glove and Ill rip your eyes out! Remi snapped back with a re far deadlier than anything Brittany managed in her anger. U-ugh!? Brittany froze up and her dick shrunk by half an inch. A-are you going soft!? Remi eximed in disbelief. M-my Queen! She really is undeserving of your generosity! So I see, Mary said and sighed. Fine! With her chest armor on, Mary walked over to Brittany and Remi. W-wait, I can still Shut you shit mouth! Mary cut off the blonde. Brittany looked up at the princess with terror. The tittle of Bloody Mary repeated over and over in Brittanys mind. With her craving for cocks and power, the blonde only now remembered some of the nastier rumors about the princess that she decided to allign with. Mary then kneeled at Remis side and ced her hand on the naked guards shoulder. M-m-m-mistress!? Remi stammered, bright red from excitment. Teach this fool how to use a cock, Mary said and rose back up. A-ah!? Really!? Remi almost had a heart attack from excitment. She couldnt believe it was happening, but the tingling of her clit made it all but certain. As Mary walked back to her belongings she added, Oh, and since you wasted so much time on your adorable little chit-chat, you now have even less time until Im ready. Yes, my Queen! Remi shouted and fucked her pussy with renewed passion to make her clit-dick grow faster. Hold on, if you thinkGHUAH!? Brittany was on her back before she even came to terms with what was happening. Her half-firm cock slipped out of Remis ass and flopped against Brittanys stomach. No think, fuck now! Remi said as she pulled Marys glove out of her pussy and licked her sweet juices off the metal fingers. As she did that, her cock grew even bigger, as if powered by her lewd thoughts toward the princess. As if some third-rate foot soldier can make me cum! Brittany challenged Remi. Oh, a third-rate slut that doesnt know any better! Remiughed and pped her cock on Brittanys pussy. Learn your ce!! 542: High Ground 542: High Ground Out of my way! Olivia screamed as she sliced another Purple Cape soldiers throat on her way up the stairs toward the main fortress. Gurgling, the dying man slid down against the wall and several steps lower, leaving a smear of blood behind him. Theres no way in hell youll stop me now that Im so close! Not with your strongest fighters dead or down below! Oh really? asked the man that blocked Olivias path at the end of the stairway. A menacing smile formed on his chiseled face, decorated by an annoyingly perfect stubble beard. The shaved haircut might have been overkill on a lesser man, but with his build and wide frame he wore it with as much pride as the long spear he held over his massive delts and traps. Steve, Olivia recognized the man who literally broke her back against a tree a couple of days earlier. Im surprised youre able to walk after ourst encounter, Steve grinned even wider. Im surprised youre alive after failing your mission and running to your captain with your tail between your legs, Olivia retorted. Steves grin vanished, but he was not left without a reply. Too bad that ruined woman isnt here to save you this time. I wont need saving this time, Olivia said and took a battle stance on the steps. Oh? Then youll be an actual challenge this time? Sounds great! Thene up here and show me what youve got! Olivia was in no hurry to run up the stairs into Steves waiting arms. He had the high ground and could use his spear freely where it wasnt blocked on both sides by walls. What? You thought Id give up my advantage? Steve asked. Im fine where I am. And if youre all talk then feel free to run back down and take your chances with Captain vna. Youre not getting past me. _____ And the little warrior has already stumbled on the first hurdle, Gamesh said, standing many floors below Olivia and Steve, his eyes pure white and his head titled slightly up. Steve still proved useful. vna did her best not to voice out her disdain for the man but she still let her grimace slip. Shell also be surrounded by reinforcements from both sides, so that little problem is dealt with, Gamesh said and let his eyes return to normal. Good, vna said. Then all thats left is taking care of these fools. What about the prisoners they freed? Gamesh asked. We can collect them at our leisure if need be after I interrogate these scum, vna shrugged. But with the main culprits captured, the issue will be resolved. Were not the culprits! Beatrice raised her voice. Please listen! We dont have to fight! The Queen is the true enemy! Youve got some nerve, vna said with disgust. First you me a defenseless prisoner you just killed, and now you switch to ming the Queen herself? All of that after youve had your way with my men and turned one of our captains into a demonic abomination!? What is she talking about? one of the purple capes asked the other. It was all a dream, right? Right!? the other asked in cold sweat. SILENCE! vna snapped at her hapless, milk-drenched soldiers. We can prove it! Ember spoke up. That the Queen is in league with the demons. You can? Alexander asked. We can? Beatrice almost asked but instead said, Of course we can! Great, vna said without any emotion. You two, get down on your knees, and raise both hands in the air. Alexander, pick up one of those swords and cut the left arm off both of them. Why me? Alexander asked. WHAT!? Beatrice eximed. Whod agree to something so unreasonable!? Because if any of you are uncooperative you can start killing each other, vna exined. Even if what you insinuate is the absolute truth, I will not overlook what youve done both here and in the city! Arson, assault, murder: you all are overdue execution where you stand! But if what you say is true and proves useful, I am willing to consider sparing your lives. Well, it looks like we have no other choice, Ember said practically sarcastically and got down on her knees. After that she raised her hands up and looked at Beatrice to do the same. Really? Beatrice wondered. If she knew anything about her bodyguard is that she would absolutely never let someone lop her arm off for any reason. With that in mind, Beatrice went along, got on her knees and raised her hands up. 543: The Glove (18+) 543: The Glove (18+) K-khaaa~ a long breath escaped Brittanys cum-drenched mouth. The blondeid on her back with her head tilted back, barely conscious. Her eyes were open, but there was no life in them; they looked into nothing, saw nothing. Had Brittanys chest not moved up and down, one would have the right to be concerned. Though there was another sign of life. The muscles in Brittanys entire body spasmed at irregr intervals, as if she was repeatedly electrocuted with weak invisible prods at random parts of her body. Such effects had been seen before in this world, though usually they required abination of a heavy dose of ck Pixie Dust and strenuous activities to produce such overstimtion of the body. Brittanys cockid limp on her abdomen, still oozing a few drops of cum. But there were no cocks in sight that could ount for the thick coats of cum that Brittanys body had been marked with, for it looked like she had been ran through by a whole battalion. Her face, hair, tits, and belly; cum poured out of her used ass and twat, more poured out of her open, vited mouth and some even from her nostrils. Satisfied? Mary asked. Yes, my Queen! Remi responded cheerfully while she cleaned her cock with Brittanys blonde locks. Good. The glove, Mary said and extended her open palm. Remi averted her eyes for just a second. She did not want to seem ungrateful. And she had no intention of breaking her promise to her Queen. Even so, Remi did not want to part from the one thing she had of Mary in her possession. Still, to disobey would be unthinkable. Remi pulled out the three metal fingers of the glove out of her pussy. Empty, Remi realized. She already felt empty without the glove inside her. That glove that her Queen wore to battle. The glove that covered the hand that would soon hold the entire world in its grasp. And Remi had that glove inside of her! How could she not feel hollow without it? Here, my Queen! Remi presented the glove on her knees and with the brightest fake smile she could muster. Remi Mary looked at the glove. Eh? AHH!?!? Remi realized what she just had done. MY APOLOGIES!!! While she only thought of herself, Remipletely forgot to clean the glove and ending up presenting a glove that waspletely soaked in her pussy juices. That would be the excuse Remi would be forced to give if pressed further on the issue. Obviously, Remi hoped that her Queen would not notice the glistening coat of love honey on the glove. Even as Remi licked the glove clean, her pussy tingled from her fantasies of Mary carrying her love into battle. It would start with a glove. But of course, it would be only a matter of time before Marys entire armor was coated in a protectiveyer of love. Here, my Queen! Remi presented the cleaned, spotless glove on her knees and with a bright smile. Remi watched intently how Mary took the glove into her fingers. Her fingers touched the surface that Remi just licked clean. It counts as an indirect kiss, right? Wait I just fucked myself with that glove! It counts as an indirect fuck, right!? Remis hand slowly moved to a building warmth between her legs while she watched how Marys fingers slid across the metal that Remi just licked with her hot tongue. Can she feel the warmth of my tongue? Remi wondered. Can she feel the warmth of my pussy? Remi watched how Mary slowly slid her hand inside the glove that was just moments ago inside Remi. It was as if Mary just slid her entire hand inside her! Remi bit her lip as she imagined Marys entire hand going in and out of her. Ah, Marys hand must have gotten stuck inside the glove, because she moved it out, and then in again for a proper deep fit. Remi pricked her lower lip with her teeth while her pussy clenched, wishing for a slender hand to clench around. Remind me to ask you for your birth dateter, Mary said while walking past Remi. Huh? Remi blinked, havingpletely missed what Mary just said after snapping out of her fantasies. 544: Electric 544: Electric Mary entered her former cell where Brittany was still spacing out in a puddle of cum. Remi turned around on her knees and watched Marys butt as she walked. Though Marys armor set covered most of her body in metal, the leg armor reached only to her upper thighs and the tight ck leggings entuated Marys shapely cheeks even more, much to Remis enjoyment. Sooo, you two had fun? Mary asked Remi and Brittany. YES! Remi cheerfully eximed not bothering to raise her eyes above Marys waistline. K-khhaaah Brittany breathed out. Oh, get up already, you piece of! Mary swung her leg but stopped at thest moment, just inches away from Brittanys side. Brittany was still too out of it to see Marys frown turn upside down. Neither did she feel the cold of Marys steel boot when it just barely connected to the outside of her right thigh where Remis cum had already mostly dried up. What Brittany did feel was the sudden electric shock that instantaneously spread from her thigh all throughout her body, contorting her body and making her scream in agony. Magnificent! Remi marveled at the ease with which her queen channeled electricity magic through a simple touch. Though as she watched the blondes entire body flop like a fish, Remi did not understand why Brittany was the one to be rewarded instead of Remi when Remi was the one that did all the work in their cock-wielding demonstration. GHAAAH!! Brittany finally managed to breathe after the electric magic in her body fizzled out. Brittany held her chest tightly, feeling her heart beat wildly while the spasms subsided. Good morning! Mary looked down at Brittany with a smile. You should be thankful to Remi that youre still alive. She had to do your job for you. And had she been useless, slobbering mess because of her unfulfilled urges, you would be of no use to me too. Brittany slowly collected herselfher breathing still erraticand tried to raise her upper body off the floor. And though with difficulty, she made progress. Brittany couldnt quite understand what was going on. She was barely able to move before and the agonizing shock felt as if it ripped her very brain apart, and yet she now felt strangely revitalized and her strength slowly returned. Huh? Didnt you hear me? Mary asked and lightly touched Brittanys thigh with her steel boot. A cold chill ran down Brittanys spine and she turned paler than a ghost. THANK YOU, REMI, FOR DOING MY JOB!! Brittany screamed at the top of her lungs and clumsily, falling over herself, prostrated herself in Remis direction. Thank you for your initiative and performance that convinced the princess to keep me alive! Oh, the slut learned her ce? Remi asked rhetorically. The question felt to Brittany like ash of a whip across her back. But the fear of the pain that was too fresh on her mind kept Brittany from opening her mouth. Good, Mary nodded. Remi,e over here quickly. Remi jumped up and crossed the short distance in a few leaps beforending back on her knees under Mary. Loud, heavy footstepsing from outside alerted the trio of approachingpany. The door swung open and a single Purple Cape guard stood behind it, his hand on the handle. Whats going okhlegkhhkklkl!! before the guard could even finish his sentence, a throwing knife flew through the side of his throat, splitting his artery wide open. Its good to be back, Mary said as she lowered her arm and watched the guard fall to the ground while futilely trying to stop the uncontroble bleeding with his hands. Splendid aim! Remi apuded as she watched her formerrade pass out without even a tint of sadness orpassion. Thats childs y, Mary said and lightly put her hand on Remis hazel head. But the next spell is on a whole other level. Brittany, up-up, just like Remi. Brittany obeyed shuffled slightly to be on her knees next to the princess just like Remi. She tried to remainposed and not show the whirlwind of emotion inside her. But still she shuddered when she felt the princess ce her hand on her head. This spell turned out to be so powerful that it is lethal to the caster, draining them of their very life, Mary said as she firmly nted her feet. The fool that tried to use it against me made the logical decision to use a sacrifice. Why the shit-for-brains thought that Id just stand there while he channeled the spell I will never understand, but luckily there is no such worry here. S-sacrifice? Brittany trembled. Thats why I needed both of you, Mary said. And it would be no good if either of you were half dead because Id prefer to keep you both alive. I wont fail you and stay alive! Remi dered with passionate determination. Im counting on you both, Mary smiled and grasped their scalps tighter. The floor trembled beneath their feet. 545: Threesome to the End 545: Threesome to the End On her knees, hands in the air, following Embers lead, Beatrice watched Alexander walk over to a corpse of one of the guards he killed previously to get to Felicia. The towering mans pace was slow and steady; he didnt care if he stepped into a pool of blood or a puddle of milk; the moaning and fucking of the Purple Cape threesome did not distract him in the slightest unlike the increasing number of de-milkafied guards. Some of the guards did their best to study the cracks in the walls, others tantly stared and the woman whos giant tits never ceased to release copious amounts of milk. More than a few guys fidgeted in ce as they stared at the womans shapely, unnaturally-huge-yet-naturalctating boobies. Beatrice theorized that the recent experience of the de-milkafied guards might have awakened new kinks, if not forever changed their sexual preferences. But as Alexander picked up the most run-of-the-mill, generic, nd sword that was neither too rusty or dull nor too polished to reflect light, it was tantly apparent to Beatrice that Alexander stalled for time. And she knew that if she noticed this, then so must have the others. Maybe not the guards who managed to be preupied with other things during this tense moment, but the captains and Ember for sure noticed. Ember counted on it, Beatrice thought, looking back on how easily her bodyguard surrendered. And that was probably vnas purpose with this scheme. Neither side wasfortable with having a wild card on the side, so vna forced the issue. If Alexander is together with the intruders, then hell end up revealing himself now. If nothe can be the test dummy for when the intruders inevitably fight back to avoid losing their limbs. The same logic worked for Beatrices side too. And the choice between being forced into opposing either two Captains that maintained the order in the entire capital city or the mysterious upstarts with demonic abilities that could control and transform their opponents at will was a particrly sucky one. Send your goons to lop arms off of prisoners for you, Alexander said to vna, holding the sword in his hand at his side. I am not a dog for you to order around. No, you are not, vna agreed. What you are is a murderer, just like them. And if you refuse this one opportunity of possible redemption, then I will personally deliver your punishment. Punishment? Alexander asked with a challenge. Oh, that does remind me Felicias demon pet was brought to her by the Queen and she knew only of select few among the white masks that were aware of the demon. As for your entire organization, she told me to ask you two directly. So, tell me thiswere you also aware that the Queen was capable of controlling at least some demons? Was all your investigation just for show? H-how dare you! You If what you say is true, then all the more fool are you to have killed such a crucial witness! Gamesh! Take this moron alive! I want every single drop of information from that tiny brain of his! Not interested, Alexander said and slowly back away from Gamesh and vna. Ive got more important things to do than risk injuries with this stupid fight. Youre not leaving! vna shouted and turned to her guards. Dont just sit there, you perverted imbeciles! Block all the exits with your bodies if you have to! Anyone who disobeys will die the slowest, most agonizing death imaginable! The guards instantly forgot about the threesome, jumped to their feet (many still naked), and scattered in every which way, knocking each other over as they rushed to cover the three possible exits. Surrendering didnt work, Beatrice said as she lowered her hands and got up and noticed Ember doing the same. A pity, Ember said with disappointment. Beatrice could only wonder in what way did Ember n to set a person aze this time. You think those milk drinking, pathetic excuses for soldiers can stop me? Alexanderughed, but hisughter was drowned by a massive deafening rumble that shook the giant dome shaped room they were in. Earthquake? Beatrice wondered as dry mortar and small rocks shook free from above. Shit! Beatrice turned to Ember, We should not be here anymore! Ember nodded in agreement, not a trace of amusement on her face remained. The vibrations grow only stronger, the guards screamed, cried, and ran through the very exits they were meant to protect, instantly jamming all possible routs of escape. The milky threesome continued on even as the first giant block fell right next beside them, followed by countless others. 546: To Those That Oppose Me 546: To Those That Oppose Me Huh? Olivia thought she felt a light tremor beneath her feet. What now? Steve asked, nonchntly resting his spear horizontally on his traps. Olivia only paid enough attention to Steve to make sure he didnt move against her. She pressed the palm of her hand against the wall and concentrated on her hearing. What are you doi? QUIET! Olivia shut up Steve just as she felt another short tremor. This time stronger. And this time she heard it too. Then another. And another, longer, louder. W-what did you do!? Steve asked nervously and took his spear into his hands properly. It wasnt me, Olivia said, though she too now felt uneasy as the rumbling grew stronger and louder by the second. The steps beneath her started trembling. Then the walls. WHAT DID YOU DO!? Steve shouted at Olivia as cracks spread all over the walls. WHAT KIND OF DEMON-FUCKER MAGIC IS THIS!? Olivia did not even get the opportunity to answer. As the rumbling grew louder and stronger it took considerable effort to stand upright while both keeping a defensive stance and an eye on Steve at the top of the staircase in case he used this opportunity to attack. However, the big muscleheads sense of bnce turned out to be far from impressivepared to the nimble ninja. Steve couldnt even hope of taking a step without falling over. There she is! someone shouted behind Olivia. She turned her head and saw several guards armed with swords, stumbling up the stairs. Watch it!! on of them shoved the other after a narrowly avoided idental stabbing. The Demon-fucker underling is casting some kind of spell! Steve shouted. Kill her right now! You heard him guys, mo A deafening boom rocked the ce. Ah!? Olivia got smacked hard against the wall. Groaning from the pain in her shoulder and arm she looked down to where the guards stood just a moment ago. She saw a contorted arm poking out from beneath a boulder. Shit! Olivia turned around and sprinted up top from the death trap she found herself in. Not a moment too soon as arge boulder crashed right where Olivias head was a second ago. Up ahead Olivia only saw Steves feet right at the disintegrating exit from the staircase. The entire ce crumbled all around her. The sprint up a few dozen steps that couldnt havested more than a couple of seconds seemed to go on forever as time seemingly slowed down for Olivia. She leapt from side to side in the narrow staircase that felt tilted at an increasing angle. This made the life-or-death task all the more difficult. Avoiding falling rocks and ever-increasing gaps that appeared one after another in ce of solid steps. Ghn! Olivia grimaced when she felt a solid hit against her skull, but still managed a final, desperate jump and barely made it through the opening as it copsed behind her. She roughlynded on the floor right next to Steve whoid t on his back. A cloud of dust and small debris followed Olivia out of the staircase as the rumbling refused to stop. Half-numb, through the shaking, noise, and dust Olivia crawled further until she ended up against a wall. Coughing from the dust in her airways, more in her eyes, Olivia was longer able to see anything. She pressed her back against the wall as tightly as she could and listened to what sounded like an avnche right in front of her. _____ Hmmm Not bad at all! Mary smiled as she looked through where the door and wall to her captivity used to be. Ah Pretty Remi managed to say through her ragged breaths. Remaining on her knees beside her queen was about all the naked guard could do as she did not have the strength to move a muscle. So, Remi just admired the y of colors in the sky as night gave way to dawn. Though it would be some time still before the sun appeared above the walls that surrounded the city, the view was still incredible. And after the time she spent within these walls, the fresh breeze on her cheeks was rejuvenating to both body and spirit. Remi leaned her head against Marys thigh and smiled. She wished this moment wouldnt stop. Marys smile though wasnt for the sky or the fresh air. It was for the destruction she unleashed on both the Pits and the fortress proper. With the heavy damage to its foundations a considerable part of Belmots impressive fortress crumbled on the city below, causing untold deaths and casualties. Thats what happens to those that oppose me, Mary said menacingly while barely conscious Brittany copsed behind her. 547: Out of the Rubble and Into the Fire 547: Out of the Rubble and Into the Fire Cough! Ptheh! Cough! Beatrice coughed and spit in her bodys natural response to free her airways from all the tiny particles that seemed to have gotten into every hole Beatrice had. Cough-Ember!? Beatrice called out to Ember, though she could barely hear herself. Her ears were ringing, and her watery eyes were proving hardly more useful. She couldnt see anything at an arms distance through the thick smog that remained after apparently an entire building copsed on top of their heads. Everything happened so fast: the deafening noise, the screams, soldiers running in every direction, the rubble that fell on everyone; Beatrice couldnt even tell how she did not end up buried alive. She dodged one boulder, then Ember appeared next to her The only clear imagea split-second shwas a zing me that engulfed a dozen Purple Capes who had clogged one of the exits from the dome. Beatrice took tiny uneven steps over the rubble, leaning againstrger pieces for support. AGH!? Beatrice recoiled her hand after burning it against what should have been a cold, dusty former part of a supporting wall.
-5 HP
For some reason, the rock was as hot as a kettle. Thankfully, the pain passed within seconds. And though the smog was thick, now that Beatrice knew what she was looking for, she also saw dancing lights around her. Somehow parts of the copsed structure also caught fire. Ember, the answer was obvious to Beatrice. Though usually her bodyguard had limited herself to only burning people, sometimes buildings ended up as coteral damage. Ember! Beatrice called out again, this time she heard herself a little better. And with the gradual return of her hearing Beatrice heard screaminging from all directions. Considering howrge Belmots fortress was, its copse in the middle of the city must have been catastrophic. Then Beatrice noticed a movement just a little bit in front of her. Ember!? Beatrice hurried to the moving figure, obscured by dust and smoke. STAY AWAY! the figure screamed and showed Beatrice away. Wha-AAAAH!!!
-120 HP
Beatrice grabbed her arm from the excruciating pain as she fell from the powerful shove. Though the contact did not evenst a second, this did notpare to the gentle kiss from the previous rock. Beatrice lifted her arm to look at it closer and felt her skin peel off as she let go of the burnt area. Ugh, Beatrice grimaced. Even with blurry vision it was obvious how nasty the burn was. Third degree, without a question.
-10 HP
Figures, Beatrice thought when she got another system notification of damage while her skin all but sizzled. The only source of relief for Beatrice was her broken health recovery that already went into effect the second she took damage.
Health Points 943/1060 (+1.64/sec)
The first burn had healed before Beatrice even had the chance to linger on it. And even this was somewhat bearable thanks to the rapid health recovery.
-10 HP
Beatrice counted in her head from one.
-10 HP
Eleven seconds, Beatrice counted. More than covered by my regeneration. Beatrice breathed a sigh of relief. Her arm already not only felt better, but even looked better, instead of worse how it should have been. Beatrice literally watched her flesh heal in real time. If only the quality of the picture was better, Beatrice thought as she futilely rubbed her eyes, shifting the dust from one corner of the eye to another. But
-10 HP
EMBER!! Beatrice shouted. What the fuck!? S-sorry, Ember muttered weakly, still lurking in the shadows. Of course, Beatrice couldnt hear that. After Ember shoved Beatrice away, she had moved further back out of Beatrices sight and only now rose into view.
-10 HP
This is the second time now! Beatrice reminded Ember of the incident at the inn. Ever heard of friendly fire? Didnt you want me to be more friendly? Ember asked as she approached Beatrice. Sorry, I I had to-to do that, Ember said unusually sheepishly, looking down and away from Beatrice. You look terrible, Beatrice said, finally able to take a somewhat decent look at her bodyguard. That they both would be covered in an inch of dust was a given. But Ember looked spent. That That spell I dont use it for a reason, Ember said, still not looking at Beatrice. Several reasons. If I was alone, it wouldnt be that much of an issue. Moving with you while not turning you into charcoal was a challenge on a whole other level. Every second was taxing. I I wont be of much use for some time now. Well Thank you for saving me! Beatrice said. 548: Through the Wreckage 548: Through the Wreckage Cough, so that magic that you used, was it the same as when Lucarad appeared as a giant bat on fire? Beatrice asked as she and Ember moved through the debris toward fresh air, andinadvertentlytoward the cries and screams that multiplied in the rattled city. No, that was all him, Ember answered. I just added a little fire for the show. You could say it was practically the opposite. Do you think the others made it out? The people we freed. Probably. YShtara would not have wasted time hanging around, and they had more than enough time since we parted. Beatrice thanked the cat girl in her mind for taking initiative and not following her into this mess. Ember continued, Though, if there was anyone else in those pits with Felicia, they most certainly shared the fate of the Purple Capes. That stung Beatrice. She never even bothered to check. It was one thing after another and she ended up overindulging with herctation spells, even if it did prove useful level-wise. When you say Purple Capes If those two captains ended up dead because some rocks fell on their heads, I will be extremely underwhelmed, Ember answered what Beatrice was about to ask. Then again, one of the captains was taken out by a single spell, and another let himself be turned into Whatever that was. You should do it more often! Ill think about it, Beatrice said. Seeing how rapidly the effects spread, she did not want to idently turn entire city into zombified simpletons. Theres so much potential! Ember continued. And we didnt even get the chance to investigate what effects it had on those soldiers. A change of mental state thatpletely shifted their allegiances, tastes, thoughts. Would they have trulye out of it as they were before? And thats what Im worried about, Beatrice thought. Using it on killers and psychos might be one thing, but if a new Lactating Minion starts changing and corrupting everyone in their path. Isnt that what the demons do to their captives? Too bad they all died, Ember still spoke about the soldiers. Though a few might have escaped. Bah! Searching for them now would be too time-consuming to be worth it when you can just make a fresh batch to y with! And the more excited Ember was about this spell, the more apprehensive Beatrice was about using it again. So she quickly changed the subject to a more important issue. What the hell was that earthquake anyway? Beatrice asked. There hasnt been an earthquake worth notice in this area for as long as anyone kept records, Ember answered. A powerful spell would be my guess. Question is who is responsible for it. Or what, Beatrice added as she stepped over another body. The captains were supposed to be the most powerful here, and they wouldnt copse their own fortress. Maybe Felicia summoned another demon before she died? Or the same one? Ah, could it have broken through from the underground tunnels and caused the copse? Who knows where those underground tunnels go or end! Not unless that puny abomination has learned to chew through solid rock, Ember said. Puny? Either way, as much as that abomination loved to snack on hapless weaklings, I cannot imagine that simple thing having the strength or the will to cause this level of damage. The ones that built this fortress werent idiots. Just like the royal pce it has immeasurable tons of solid rock as a foundation. Without it, the entire thing would have copsed long ago. And Felicia couldnt have summoned another demon. At least if we go by what that giant muscle head said, the Queen was the one who gave the Felicia the demon. Felicia wasnt the one truly controlling anything. Maybe she gave her another one then? The abomination in the mines came with bonus demonlings. A demon powerful enough to do this? No way! Ember dismissed the idea. Besides, where did ite from then? No matter how strong or fast, no demons that I know of can teleport. And if Felicia had ess to such power, why didnt she use it before her death? It is not unimaginable that an extremely powerful being could have hidden itself within Felicia, but I think our big friend would have noticed that. Then could it have been the Queens doing!? Beatrice abandoned Felicia and went to the source. Either one of her demons or some other underlings. None of her daughters that I met were right in the head. Two of them were outright possessed! That is far more likely, if they found out where we were. But even then, taking out their major allies? It didnt seem like those captains were aware of the whole demon thing, Beatrice said. Maybe the Queen didnt want to risk the chance that theyd switch sides? Well then, if your theory is true, then we should be on the lookout for someone toe and finish the job. In such a situation the best course of action is to hide. Im in no condition to fight anyway. 549: Damned Fool 549: Damned Fool No way! Beatrices objection was instant. Olivia is still somewhere inside. I heard those two captains talking: she ran up. She went after her sister! Well then theyre both finally reunited in death, Ember shrugged. Again, with that!? Hey, shes the one that abandoned us the second that a real threat appeared! Serves her right! And if she stayed, youd probablyin that shes in the way. Probably. Phew, at least the air is a little better here. Ember and Beatrice walked out onto the edge of what was left of this part of the fortress. And with the thick clouds of dust spreading out into the open, the duo was now overlooking the city in the early morning light, with the sun yet to appear. A city that was overpopted and overbuilt in ways that begged for a disaster of one form or another. Beneath was total destruction. A whole popted area in the shadow of Belmots fortress waspletely buried in the rubble with countless more buildings either damaged or destroyed. People were already gathering about, looking for survivors, trying to figure out what happened. Looking at countless roofs with giant holes in them, Beatrice wondered how many were lucky enough to wake up from the destruction of their home. How many didnt? How many were now lying mutted and bleeding out beneath the rubble. In pain, in the dark, crying, alone, or worsenext to a dead rtive. No, it could be worse still, but Beatrice shook her head trying to ignore the increasingly morbid thoughts. Wouldnt you rather help those poor folk down there? Ember asked Beatrice. Thats a trick question, Beatrice answered. She did want to help them. All else aside, choosing to look for Olivia who might be already dead instead of the countless people she could save was a very selfish choice. But Beatrice could not go there. This is about to be the biggest gathering of city guards and anyone strong enough to make a difference, Beatrice said. Any remaining Purple Capes wille here now, maybe even soldiers from the pce. We were already wanted before this. Even if all the strong people worth mentioning were dead, if I went down there to help, it would just start more fighting with the remaining guards and result in even more injured instead of helping those in need. You know this. Yeah, I would prefer to get out of here as fast as possible. Especially with whoever caused this still lurking around. But Since youre dead set on sticking around to look for Olivias corpse we might just end up being better off inside the remains of the fortress than out there in the wide open. When Ember said that she pointed up to the sky with her index finger. Beatrice looked up and saw a surreal scene. She saw a lot of weird things in this world, and in some way, this wasnt anything special. If one was to exin it away with its magic. Beatrice saw the standing remains of Belmots fortress, reaching high toward the sky as it did ever before. As it became apparent, only a part of Belmots fortress had copsed. However, it made no sense why most of it would be standing. It wasnt like one independent section had been destroyed and another remained. Rather, it looked as if a part of it was sliced off in the middle by some God-like being. Or, rather, it resembled what would have happened if an angry child stomped on half of his sandcastle and then left the other part to be washed away by the approaching sea. Blocks still kept falling one by one from open floors that were left without supporting outer walls. A few foolish heads appeared peeking out over the edge to see what had happened. Screams came from panicked survivors within the fortress just like from the city below. I think I see a way up, Ember said. Also, you also did promise Samantha practically everything within the fortress. So, we better hurry upthat thing wont remain standing forever. _____ High above the city, on the peak of a tower of a fortress of another lord too insignificant to mention, stood a young woman in a ck gothic sleeveless dress, with a big top hat with a ck feather on her head. She looked at the aftermath of the destruction with differently colored eyes: one blood red, the other ck. Damned fool, she sighed and raised her arm. Dark aura of ck and red gathered and swirled around the young woman with long ck hair. And as she channeled her powers, she felt a response from the wreckage of Belmots fortress. One after another, visible, mist-like dark energies seeped through the cracks from beneath the rubble in the city, as well as from all over the ruins within Belmots fortress. Tens at first, then hundreds, these energies flew up towards the peak of the lesser fortress that stood miles and miles away, all to a single point in the palm of the raised hand of the Third Princess, Samira. 550: Prepare to Die 550: Prepare to Die Whats that? Remi asked as she pointed at the countless ck and red energies that emerged one after another from the wreckage below and flew through the air toward the highest tower of another fortress half across the city. Thatd be my big sister showing off, Mary said, her smile waning. Ive had enough of this ce. Follow me! Yes, mistress! Remi jumped up, still buck naked and grinning from ear to ear. Ugh Where are we going? Brittany asked as she slowly struggled up on her feet. Where I see fit, Mary said. Ooh, are we going to the pce!? Remi asked and tugged Mary on the arm. Ive always wanted to see whats it like inside! Youre not missing much. Also, what the hell do you think youre doing!? Mary pulled her arm away from Remis hands. M-my apologies!! Remi fell back on her knees and prostrated herself. She was so excited to go on an adventure with her queen that shepletely forgot her ce. Brittany scoffed at Remis shameful disy, which made Remis blood boil. Just after she had put Brittany in her ce, this one momentarypse of judgment might have severely damaged Marys affection for her that Remi worked so hard for. Remi was not about to lose to this blonde bimbo whose saggy tits were just barelyrger than her own, and who couldnt even treat Marys gifts with the reverence they deserved. Never without my permission, Mary said and then spread her arms as if for a hug. Come here! AHH! Remi was unable to speak. She leapt up straight into Marys arms and wrapped her arms around Marys back. You too, Mary said to Brittany while adjusting Remi to one side. With both girls in her arms, Mary turned toward the edge and jumped. Weeeee!!! Remi cheered as they flew. UAAAAAAAHHH!!! Brittany cried as they fell. But their fall decelerated about halfway down to the massivendslide of rubble and by the time they reached it, Mary was able to touch down with a light tap of her boots against the rock. If you scream like that again, I will rip your shit-eating tongue out! Mary threatened Brittany and let both girls go. Khe, khe, Remi coughed from the thickyer of dust still in the air after the copse. Why is the rubble on fire? Brittany asked, seeing several dying fires all over the ce. Dont care, Mary said, looking around. Find some bodies to steal clothes from. Preferably guards. Youll attract less attention that way. Right away! Remi dedicated herself to the task with a pained grin as her eyes watered and turned red from irritation. The area wasntcking in corpses, and soon both girls were dressed as guards, one of them wore the armor more convincingly than the other. Finally! Mary said and suddenly turned around when she heard a cough and slow steps behind her. Ill protect you! Remi ran in front of Mary to fend off the mysterious threat. That threat turned out to be a stumbling girl who could barely keep her head up as she leaned against a wall she walked next to. She was barefoot and wore little more than torn rags that barely covered her torsoeither the only thing that remained of proper clothes or what she was given. She had nasty bruises all over her once-fair skin that was now covered in a thickyer of dust. But even with that thickyer, some scars from deep cuts pushed through, especially those on her forearms that had barely begun to heal. The girl had dark shoulder-length hair, and when she lifted her head to look ahead, she revealed her tired crimson eyes. Those eyes snapped wide open when she saw who stood in front of her. YOU!! she screamed coarsely and took a defensive stance. But her bloodied left leg instantly gave out and she fell against the very same wall she so hastily abandoned. Yes, Im me. Princess Mary, to be precise! Mary said, looking at the girl with disgust and the slightest curiosity. I feel like Ive seen you somewhere. Were you one of the shitter guards that stole my armor? If so M-my name the girl muttered. Speak up, you half-dead piece of shit! Mary raised her voice and as well as her right arm, aiming the open palm of her hand at the half-dead girl and added, Before I finish the job! The girl pushed against the wall to stand a little more upright and said, My name is Lilith Akari. You killed my uncle. Prepare to die. 551: Admirable Struggle 551: Admirable Struggle W-wha-? Mary just stood stupefied as she looked at the girl who could barely stand upright yet just threatened to kill her. Then Mary remembered. Her eyes widened, her mouth opened, and she burst outughing. Of course! Youre that stupid little idiot who kept crying uncle-uncle non-stop! Im surprised you still havent reunited with him. Im sure he cant wait to put his wrinkly old dick inside Lilith spat a little pink bubble straight at Marys face. Barely the size of a grape, the bubble flew through the air but barely reached half the distance to its target before it collided with an identical pink bubble mid-air. Both bubbles deformed, expanded, and burst into a violent pink explosion, sending more dust and small debris flying in all directions. AH!! Remi barely started to turn away and cover her face before the shockwave knocked her off her feet. Brittany fared much better as she stood further behind. Mary stood firmly, seemingly unfazed by the explosion. The shockwave sted away the previous clouds of dust and when everything settled, Mary saw Lilith on the ground. The girl struggled to remain upright before, and now she barely had the strength to raise her upper body against the wall. She futilely tried to pull her entire body up, but her legs did not listen and her arms eventually tired out. Lilith slumped down with her back against the wall. She looked at Mary with pure hate, her only remaining defiance after her body betrayed her. This is just sad, Mary said as she looked at the pathetic state of her would-be killer. What degenerative disease made you think that could turn out in any other way? My Queen, Remi dropped to one knee before Mary, Allow me to deal the finishing blow and remove this insolent fool from your sight! Mary barely listened to what Remi said. Her attention was on the cut on Remis cheek from which fresh blood slowly trickled down. The princess silently motioned Remi to rise. When Remi did asmanded, Mary put her hands on Remis face, leaned in and licked the blood off Remis cheek. HHNnnnnnn!?! Remi practically squealed. Her entire body tensed up and she rubbed her thighs against one another, getting a little moist between her legs. Gutting you like a pig does sound tempting, Mary said as she looked at Lilith past Remi. But Ive already made it rain with you. And the way you are, youll probably pass out after the second cut. No, Ive got a better idea. Mary then whispered something into Remis ear. What!? Remi couldnt believe what she heard. What kind of a sick joke was this? That girl tried to kill her queen. And that was to be her punishment? That was no punishment! Mary said as much, even though Remi could not believe it. She tried to understand in what way it could be a punishment, a torture, a death sentence. But there was no way. Remi desperately wanted to argue against such sphemy, but after her previous misconduct Remi did not dare to say another word. She already said too much. The only eptable response was lowering her head and saying, As you wish! With that, Mary slowly approached Lilith, followed behind her by Remi. Lilith made one more frustrated attempt to move but made no progress by the time Mary squatted next to her. Oh, dont worry, youll get to see the sunrise Mary said with an eerily reassuring voice as she moved her hand to Liliths dirty face. Lilith recoiled from Marys hand as if it was infected, but Mary took no offense. She gently touched Liliths cheek and caressed it almost lovingly, even though there was no trace of love or kindness in her smile. Youre lucky Im in such a good mood, Mary said. Samira would probably say that such struggle was admirable Before she added you to her collection. Im not like my sisters. Ill leave you something to remember me by. Didnt she say you killed her uncle? Brittany thought as she looked at this from a short distance. I think shell remember you as is. But Brittany knew better than to say this out loud. Hn, Lilith winced and squirmed in ce. Whats happening? Oh, it started already, Mary smiled when she saw rustling beneath the rags that covered Lilithsher region. The princess then quickly rose and took a few steps back, making space for Remi. Youre about to be rewarded for your tenacity! W-what!? Lilith cried. Her face got redder; her breathing grew heavier. Oh, dont you worry, Remi will make you feel amazing, Marys grin grew wider, openly wicked. Ive seen her work first-hand. Please put on a good show for me! W-wait! Stop! Lilith tried to move away from Remi who already started caressing Liliths legs. Stay away! Try resist, if you want, Maryughed. It will make it all the more pleasing when you orgasm while looking into my eyes. And you will look into my eyes. No matter how many times it takes! Right, Mary? You can count on me! Remi said as she slowly moved her head closer to the rising tent between Liliths legs. 552: Too F*cking Much! 552: Too F*cking Much! U-ugh, Olivia groaned as she slowly came to. She slowly opened her eyes only to have dust instantly trickle in. An irritating pain that hastened her return to reality. After somewhat dealing with theyer of dust on her face and confirming that her arms and hands were notpromised, Olivia tried to get up. Her head felt as heavy as a mountain and her body ached all over, but nothing felt broken. Looking at herself and her immediate surroundings, Olivia vaguely managed to appreciate how lucky she was to not have her head caved in during the mysterious earthquake. Just ahead of her she saw therge muscr body of Steve with a giant boulder where his head should have been. The dust that thoroughly covered Olivias body had already mostly settled down or dissipated with the help of the light winds that blew through the massive opening right in front of Olivia. The opening reached from the damaged floor all the way to the ceiling in height and all the way to the crumbling separating walls on both sides. If memory served Olivia correctly and judging by the position of Steves body, the opening was right where the stairway used to be that Olivia took to this floor. This meant that an entire part of this fortress had copsed without taking the rest of the structure with it. And that part of the fortress had to havended right on the districts that stood next to the base of Belmots fortress. Most that chose to live there were either Purple Capes themselves or those with close rtions to them or Belmots faction, so Olivia did not grieve for their fates. But what worried her was whether all the captives they freed managed to get out in time. The rubble was obviously out of sight and Olivia had no interest of stepping any closer to the edge to take a look. And even as light as she was, Olivia did not want to test when whatever support remained would give out. The only surprising part to Olivia was why it did not do so already. Huh!? Olivia gasped when a strange ethereal red and ck aura suddenly emerged from Steves body and flew out the opening. What in the Guided by curiosity, Olivia almost walked closer to the edge, but she stopped herself when she saw countless other auras fly by the opening. What the actual fuck is going on in this city!? Olivia backed off until her back hit the wall she woke up next to, and she watched how the aura from Steve joined countless other auras that filled the sky above the city around the fortress and flew away somewhere out of Olivias sight. Im taking Emily and getting the fuck out of here! Olivia resolved as she moved sideways, brushing against the wall in search of more stable footing and a way further into the fortress. Ever since Olivia ran across Beatrice just a few days ago, she discovered involuntary and voluntary cannibalism, the pleasure of dicks receiving and giving, demons under the city and theNo, that was just a nightmareapparently the Queen herself is in league with the demons, Beatrice can turn humans into demonic abominations It''s just too fucking much! Did Beatrice survive? Olivia wondered. Did Ember catch a boulder with her skull like Steve? Olivia imagined Ember looking up with that disgusting smirk on her face only to have a brick crush all her teeth. Shed il her arms and run around like an idiot while choking on a brick and her teeth while everyone would stand there andugh their asses off. But pleasant fantasies aside Olivia couldnt even hazard a guess to the fate of those she left behind. Olivia took so many turns one after another that she had no idea whether Beatrice and the others were in a safe area or in the epicenter of the copse. Despite everything that had happened, Olivia certainly did not wish death on the lewd busty weirdo. For better or worse, Beatrice also helped Olivia discover a part of herself she never could have imagined she had. But Olivia also did not regret her decision to leave. If everyone did end up dying, then Id be dead and buried right beside them, changing nothing. Olivia reasoned. If they all luckily avoided the copse, then theyre probably still fighting each other. Two captains, dozens of Purple Capes, that gigantic brute form the Tournamenteven if Beatrice and that fire bitch somehow win, who knows when the fighting will be over and whether anyone will be in any condition for anything else. And if it goes as it usually does with Beatrice, theyll all just end up fucking each other first or after the fight. There was not even a question in Olivias mind that she made the right decision. After so long, she could not let the opportunity pass where all the strongest enemies were either dead or too far to keep her from her goal. Hold on, Emily! Olivia thought of her sister as she moved past the precarious area and deeper into the remaining fortress. It quickly became apparent that she wasnt the only survivor. Neither servants nor the guards seemed to care about her in their panic. This made it all the more easy for Olivia to snatch up one decently dressed male servant that looked like hed be allowed near the higher ss and order, Take me to all the kidnapped kids! 553: The Final Stretch 553: The Final Stretch K-kidnapped kids!? the servant asked nervously only to earn a smack across the face that was lost in the screams that reverberated throughout the remaining fortress. Try to paly dumb with me again and Ill gut you like a fish and just find someone else! Olivia threatened and pulled out her kunai. T-the princess appropriated two whole floors for her theater and other games she ys with them! the man hurriedly spat out. A princess? One of the Seven Sisters is here? Olivia gasped. Eh? Oh, no! Ophelia battered our lord into going along with it and made everyone call her a princess Or else Ophelia? Belmots daughter? Wait, what does she have to do with anything? Olivia got confused. Everyone knows that Belmotthe disgusting pigis the one kidnapping all the kids for For Lord Belmot collected many kids and teenagers, yes, but not for himself. And it was the princess that made sure to spread those abhorrent rumors about our dear lord. Olivia was left speechless for a moment. All her ire that had built against one of the most powerful lords in this city-NO! Olivia shook her head. This changes nothing! Is Emily among the kids? Olivia asked and pressed the tip of the kunai against the mans shirt. Who? *R-rip* Olivia ripped the servants shirt and exposed his malnourished belly to the cold steel. I dont know! I dont know! I dont know anyone by that naaaame!! the man bawled. If shes one of the princesss ythings, shell be there too. Theyre never allowed out of there! And theyre there even now!? Is that ce still intact? I Take me there at once! Can you get someone Move it! One of the more diligent guards finally noticed an unknown assant holding a knife to one of the servants in nt sight and drew his sword, but his conscientiousness was rewarded with a kunai in his throat. WAA-mpf! the man cried before Olivia put her hand over his mouth. Last chancetake me to those kids quietly or die even slower than that guard, Olivia whispered. Seeing that no one else was there to help, the servant despondently obeyed. When they walked by the gurgling guard Olivia took back her kunai elerating the deadly bleeding. Belmot, Ophelia, their second cousindoesnt fucking matter which one of them took Emily, Ill kill them all if I have to! Olivia thought as she hurried the servant up the stairs. If what the man said was true, then at least one of Olivias nightmares could prove untrue. For a moment Olivia dared to hope that maybe her sisters situation wasnt as horrible as she had imagined. But the very next second she wanted to hit herself for the thought. Who knows that she had to endure! Even if Belmot never put a hand on anyone Ah, and here I imagined you walking in on your little sister beneath some big disgusting man five times her size! A pity! WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU JUST SAY!? Oliva yelled and pressed the kunai into the servants back. WWWAAAAAH!!! NOTHING!! I SAID NOTHING!! Please dont kill me!! Huh? What the fuck? Olivia looked down and saw blood trickling from where her kunai and the mans back connected. Thankfully, the de barely got any farther than pricking the skin. For a moment, Olivias mind got nked with rage and only on pure reflexes did she somehow stop her hand before she did serious damage. Youre walking too slow! Olivia shoved the man ahead while trying to figure out what just happened. It didnt even make sense for the man to say what she heard, so what the hell was that? I probably hit my head harder than I thought, Olivia rationalized when she remembered her miraculous escape. She was the only survivor in an area where everyone else near her got crushed to death. There was no way Id be lucky enough to escapepletely unscathed. It only makes sense that Id start hallucinating. After everything Ive seen? No! What the hell are you doing Olivia!? Get a fucking grip! Youre at the finish line! Just a little more and well be out of here! You hear me, Emily? Please be alive! After sixth or seventh ascent, Olivia lost count of how many floors they had gone up. And this entire time they were the only ones going up among what few people they encountered. Obviously, most were sleeping when the copse urred, so swinging dicks and flopping tits were not umon. Only two people were aware enough to try and stop Olivia but with all the real fighting power drawn to the pits, Olivia had yet to encounter anyone who could even scratch her. Move it!! Cant you do anything right!? Olivia heard a girls voiceing from above. The servant froze in ce, visibly shaking. Its her, he said with a trembling voice, turning pale. 554: Electrifying Jade Bitch 554: Electrifying Jade Bitch Her? Belmots daughter? Olivia asked her terrified prisoner. The man nodded. Olivia removed the kunai from his back and walked up the stairs to the next floor from where she heard the girls voice. What the hell is that useless uptight cunt doing!? the girl yelled in an annoying, high-pitched tone. Ophelia, was it? Olivia thought. If she has her father wrapped around her finger as much as that servant implied, then shell be an invaluable hostage. The moment I get her this is over. Lst we heard C-captain vna went to deal with the Third Princess before we got reports of trouble in the Pits, some older man, presumably a guard reported. As Olivia silently sneaked up, one step at a time, she prepared one of the smoke bombs she borrowed from the Purple Capes down in the Pits while Beatrice was busy turning them into mindless, milk-guzzling ves. Third? Samira? They found out that quickly that we had the Sixth and this was their reaction? Theyll pay! P-please dont jump to conclusions p-princess! another man tried to calm the girl down. More importantly, we need to escort you to safety as quickly as possible and Wheres daddy? Ophelia interrupted. H-hes alive! Alive and well! Youre stalling, Ophelias voice changed and got quitter. Olivia heard a sharp, crackling noise. D-due to the severe damage, we We still havent been able to reach him acrossG-GHYAAAAHHH!! How ipetent are you!? Ophelias screeched over the mans screams of agony. When was thest time any of you did anything right!? What do the captains do besides sucking each other off all day long!? Olivia peeked from the stairway and saw exactly what she heard: a cruel, pointless torture. A pink haired teen stood over a guard who writhed in agony under assault of electric lightning that forked and crackled all over the guards body. The girl unleashed her frustrations both hands, her grimace contorted with unsightly, hateful expressions, her cape flowing wildly from the magic waves. Olivia then notices a bunch of young teens huddled in a group as far as they could from Ophelia without actually fleeing. Only a few others, the eldest of the bunch, stood apart and calmly observed. But just as smoke appeared from the guards grey hair, Ophelia ceased her magic. Be thankful I havent fried your brain! Not that theres much to fry! Ophelia said, looking down on the man while other two guards rushed to help. The groaning older man could not keep his tears from rolling down his aging face. Move your asses already and help the others bring daddy down safely! Ophelia screamed with her high-pitched tone again at the men who just barely managed to get the tortured guard on his feet. Terrified, they ran away fast as they could, supporting their injuredrade between them until they disappeared behind a corner. Honestly, when did daddys proud Purple Capes be such a sad joke? While the only three guards were driven away Olivia quickly surveyed the situation. Twelve remained. Nine huddled in a group, boys and girls, ages from nine to about fourteen give or take, as best Olivia could estimate. Not here, Olivia bit her lip when she didnt see Emily among the kids. Was Emily already dead? What if she was an unlucky casualty during the earthquake? No, if they havent even managed to get Belmot out of here yet, that cruel bitch might have just abandoned whoever was trapped or injured. The two kids that stood apart from that group were not much older than the others. Both were beastkin girls. Cat girls to be precise. Both with fluffy ears sticking out of their hair on top of their heads. The whiskers on their face looked drawn and would have been cute if not for the current situation. She has a preference I guess, Olivia thought. Judging by theirck of emotion toward that cruelty, might as well treat them as Ophelias allies. No, thats na?ve. All of them are potential enemies until proven otherwise. All of them were well dressed. Better than anymoner could afford. Not that the degenerates in this city care much for clothing most of their waking hours, Olivia thought with disgust. But even though the fine clothing was a size too big or small on some of the kids, Ophelia dressed them well. If not for the terror in their eyes, some idiot might even assume she cared for them. The cat girls wore descent armor. Thought, not as grand and polished spotless as Ophelias, who also saw fit to adorn hers with pointless jewels that served no practical purpose in Olivias eyes other than decorate a potential corpse. Weaknesses all over, Olivia analyzed. Adorning yourself as some warrior while lording your power over others like a spoiled brat! At that age you should know better already! But What is this uneasy feeling? Something is clearly not right! The more Olivia thought the more her head started hurting. For a moment her vision got blurry and she had to hide before she gave herself away. Fucking get it together! What the hell!? Easy, uneasywho gives a fuck!? One way or another I need to deal with this quickly before a small army shows up with Belmot andplicates things even more. Oh, get up already! Ophelia raised her voice at the huddled group. They all jumped up onmand like trained pets but got together in an even tighter group. One of the two cat girls who stood aside from the group stepped toward Ophelia. Might I suggest-AH!? The cat girls attention was caught by a small ball that rolled across the floor right to her feet. Isnt that a The ball burst and instantly filled the hall with smoke. 555: Cat girls 555: Cat girls The thick smoke spread in all directions and reduced visibility around Olivias targets to near zero. What is the meaning of this!? Ophelias annoying voice was instantly recognizable and made it even easier for Olivia to swiftly reach her target. Olivia barely managed to finish her question when she felt cold steel at her throat. Dont move a muscle! Olivia warned Ophelia while pressing the edge of a dagger against her neck just short of piercing the skin. Try that electric shit and youll end up with a de through your throat. Sofia! some girl shouted from close by. On it! another girl answered. H-hah!? Olivia almost lost her bnce and nearly sliced Ophelias neck open when a sudden force pulled on her from the side. All of the smoke was rapidly pulled back by some powerful unseen force into a single point nearly as fast as it spread from the smoke bomb. And soon enough the one responsible was revealed: one of the two cat girls sucked the air with all her might until she sucked up all the smoke. With big, puffed cheeks she closed her mouth and after a few strenuous seconds loudly swallowed. U-ugh, I dont feel so good, the blonde cat girl held her stomach just beneath her chest te that hardly covered anything more than her chest. She wobbled in ce as her face turned to unhealthy colors until the other cat girl ran up to her and supported her. Hold on, Sofia! the cat girl with candy colored hair encouraged her sickly-looking friend. Youve swallowed far worse things than this. Ukh! That doesnt help, Sofia said weakly, looking like she was about to barf. Y-you, Ophelia turned her head and looked at her assant. H-how dare you! Unhand me at once, low-life scum! Sofia! Portia! Dont just stand there groping each other like felines in heat and do something! Dont even think about it! Olivia turned her hostage toward the cat girls to use as a human shield if necessary. Do both yourselves a favor and just get out of here! I have no business with you. Of course not! Ophelia interjected. Nobody here ever has dealings with dirty vermin like you! Do us all a favor and jump out a window! Keep talking like that and youll take a flight! Where are the other kids you kidnapped over the years together with your father? Theyre right there, Olivia nodded toward the huddled group. Are you as blind as you are stupid? Where are the others!? This isnt even a fraction of all that went missing! I never cared where they threw out the useless ones. Thrown over the city walls? Used as fertilizer? Carved up and served at one of those peasant taverns? Maybe you had a piece for supper? Olivia snapped and sunk the de into Ophelias throat. HYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!?! Olivia screamed in agony and was blown from Ophelia by a sudden jolt of lightning. She got mmed against the wall and fell on the floor. Ophelia turned around. A narrow red bruise was all that there was on her neck where a dagger should have been stuck through. Does your stupidity know no bounds? Ophelia asked as she tilted her head, exposing her neck even more, and held her hands behind her back. As if Id just let some vermin do me in like that! A shuriken flew through the air straight at the center of the biggest jewel in Ophelias armor, but was knocked off by a spark of lightning just as it barely connected with the surface. Got any more? Ophelia asked with a smug face. A fucking barrier, Olivia grimaced as she got back up. Doesnt look like shes actively controlling it though. Which is it? Some artifact that gives her powers while also protecting her or are those her powers thate with both offensive and defensive mode? Oh I thought about ying with you, but youre even weaker than I expected, Ophelia said. Portia, entertain our new friend until the guards return with daddy. Break a leg or two if you want to, but then youll be the one carrying her. I want this wannabe ninja alive for many y dates toe. A jaw breaker then, the cat girl said, sunk her hand into her absurdly long candy colored hair and a couple secondster pulled out a jaw breaker that barely fit in the palm of her slender hand. 556: Wall Breaker 556: Wall Breaker No, please dont fight me, Olivia silently pleaded even though she knew the answer. The jaw breaker started levitating in the palm of the candy-colored cat girls hand, and with a move of her index finger, Portia sent it hurling through the air straight at Olivia. Olivia dodged the attack easily enough just by ducking. Despite its size and supposed weight it moved at about the speed of Olivias shurikens, thus such movement in a straight line was manage. The jaw braker mmed into a stone wall far behind Olivia, lodging itself half-way into it, making cracks in the wall in a small diameter around the impact. Hmph! slightly annoyed, Portia moved her index finger and motioned the jaw breaker back at the same exact speed with Olivia in its path. Such a predictable attack to her back was even easier to dodge and the jaw breaker flew past her right at Portia, stopping just short of hitting the cat girl. Portia held the jaw breaker on the tip of her index finger before sending it back at Olivia for round two. The results for Portia did not improve. Olivia continued to avoid the straight-line attacks. Even when Portia tried to spice it up by slightly moving herself to send the jaw breaker back at Olivia in a different angle just as it passed the ninja girl. Sis, you suck! Sofia said with her arms crossed. No, thats literally what you do! Portia retorted. Yeah, so dont move in on my niche! I-Im just warming her up before getting serious. Why? B-because stretching is important! Anyway, one wont be enough, with her jaw breaker on the tip of her index finger, Portia sunk her other hand into her candy-colored hair and Three shuriken flew through the air straight at Portia, but Sofia jumped in front of her, opened her mouth and with an oooooh! sucked up all three shuriken into her mouth. Olivia looked dumbfounded as the puffy-cheeked cat girl held her breath with shaking fists and flushed face until she swallowed hard. Bleagh! Do you ever wash those!? Sofia spit while her face returned to normal colors. Its just the stuff I picked up from your guards while down in the Pits, Olivia answered. EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEWWW!! Sofia stuck out her tongue and thrust two fingers up her mouth, but Portia stopped her at thest moment. Stop it! Its bad for your esophagus and you know it! Portia yelled, pulling Sofias hands by the wrist with one hand, while barely holding two jaw breakers in the other. Olivia sent two more shuriken at distracted Portias face, but Sofia suddenly jumped in front of Portia again and sucked up the two hostile projectiles. U-UBLEEAGH! Sofia gagged yet again as soon as she swallowed, and thrust fingers up her mouth only to again be stopped by Portia at thest second. A-are they for real? Olivia was left momentarily stupefied. WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!? Ophelia screamed and sted both cat girls with an electric wave. KYAAAA!! both cat girls screamed while their delicate bodies involuntarily contorted from the painful electric vition. Ophelias electric attack ended almost as soon as it began, but it was enough to knock Portia off her feet. Her jaw breakers rolled on the floor away from her while Sofia leaned forward with hands on knees to catch her breath after her internal organs got sted. When I said to entertain her, I clearly meant to entertain me! Ophelia yelled at the two cat girls. And the only entertainment Ive gotten so far was your stupid expressions from a little tickling! Im Sorry That we Suck so much, Sofia apologized and looked at her sister who was still on the floor, with tears in the corner of her closed eyes, hugging her slightly fluffy tail. Well? Ophelia raised her hand, aiming her fingers at Portia. S-sorry! R-right away! Portia jolted and let of her tail. Still on the floor, Portia stretched out her arm in front of her, concentrating her watery vision on the two jaw breakers on the floor. As soon as she made the jaw breakers rise from the floor, Portia sent them hurling at Olivia who was no longer there. H-huh!? Portia blinked as her jaw breakers crashed into a battered wall for the umpteenth time with their intended target nowhere to be found. Whered she go!? 557: Soft in the Head 557: Soft in the Head WHAT!? Ophelia turned around and confirmed with her own eyes that Olivia was indeed gone. How did you two feline fucks let her out of her sight!? Fuck! I shouldve expected that the coward would just run away. Just as Ophelia turned back to the cat girls, she saw Olivia behind them. Morons! Behind you! Before either of them could react, Olivia struck Sofia in the nap with the side of her hand and incapacitated the cat girl. You Portia attempted to jump up but was also struck down by the ninja girl and copsed. Olivia stood up next to the two unconscious cat girls and faced Ophelia. Shadow Step, huh? Ophelia did not look pleased. Allows you to slip into the shadows if nobody is looking at you, which means Ophelia turned to the huddled bunch of kids and yelled, Not even a single one was looking at her either!? They were probably too distracted by their psychotic, screeching jailor who keepsshing out on those weaker than her, Olivia said. Oh, you aint seen nothing yet, Ophelia said and painted her fingers in Olivias direction. With a precise amount of force at a precise spot youre able to knock someone out Ophelia aimed at the cat girls on the ground and zapped them both with a small amount of electricity, jolting their bodies off the ground. GHUAH!? both cat girls were forced into consciousness. So, waking them up is just as easy! Ophelia grinned. Hey, how about we do it again? If youre all going to disappoint me with yourbat skills, might as well entertain me in that way. N-no, we can still fight!! Portia begged on her knees and tried to get back up. Please dont Olivia asked but was interrupted. SHUT UP! Portia swung around with her arm out andunched her two jaw breakers at Olivia. Olivia easily dodged both of the straight-flying balls. Im not done yet! Portia screamed, turned the jaw breakers around and using her other hand for control knocked the two jaw breakers into each other to suddenly alter their trajectory. This attack was also within Olivias capabilities to avoid. But Portia did not relent. She kept knocking the jaw breakers together, chipping small pieces of them each time. However, each time the jaw breakers collided they also increased in speed as they zig-zagged across the hall, bouncing off the walls and each other, smashing every piece of furnishing in their path until eventually one of the jaw breakers got knocked at a bad angle against the other and zagged right into Ophelias head. GHAH!?? a thunderous lightning strike erupted at the point of impact. The jaw breaker flew off in one direction and Ophelias head was visibly knocked a few inches in the opposite direction. WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU AIMING!? Ophelia howled, nearly popping a vein on her forehead. She then aimed both her hands at Portia and sted the cat girl with so much electric magic that it knocked Portia off her feet and mmed her into a wall. Ipetent! Useless! Pathetic! Trash! Sofia dropped on her knees and cried, Please stop, I beg you! Olivia was surprised that the psychotic brat actually listened and stopped the assault before killing Portia outright. Oh, thats right, Ophelia turned her wrath toward Sofia, grabbed the cat girl by her ear and pulled her up by it. What have you been doing all this time? I-ow I Sofia grimaced from the pain with tears already forming in her eyes. An electric spark lit up right next to Ophelias left ear and knocked away a small rock that somebody threw at Ophelia. Why dont you pick on someone your own size? Olivia suggested while tossing a small rock up and down in her hand. Like you? Ophelia let go of Sofias ear. Have either of those two ever been in realbat? Olivia asked. Or you just force them to bully kitchen staff and children in-between your tortures, and now youre seriously wondering why theyre hopeless in a real life-or-death fight? You are going to lecture me!? sparks flew across Ophelias trembling hand. How about I shove that rock up your sanctimonious ass and then ten more for good measure! What, did you think I have a weakness to rocks or something? Olivia did not think that. After all, Ophelia did not even a noticeable lump on her head after that jaw breaker struck her with enough force to shatter her skull into a million pieces. But each time the projectiles do seem to connect before getting repelled, Olivia thought. The reaction of her electric barrier is stronger against bigger attacks it seems. However, I cant hurl a boulder at her with enough speed to hope to break through her barrier. Dropping a building on her head or throwing her out a window might work, but I still need her to talk. So Olivia aimed carefully and threw the small rock straight at Ophelia. It wouldnt do serious damage even against a regr opponent, but Are you soft in the head? Opheliaughed and easily evaded the small rock just by tilting her head a little. If you thinkAAARGH!!? Ophelia howled and covered her left eye with her hand. Just a second earlier another rock got thrown at her from a different angle. The rock was sessfully repelled by Ophelias electric barrier, like always, but not before connecting with the surface, like always. 558: The Eye of Electrifying Jade Bitch 558: The Eye of Electrifying Jade Bitch WHO THE FUCK DID THAT!? Ophelia screamed while covering her left eye as she looked in all directions for the cowardly fuck responsible for throwing a rock in her eye. With Ophelia distracted and enraged, Olivia threw rocks one after another at the brat, aiming at different parts of her body. Sparks of lighting cracked all over Ophelias body at the point of each contact, turning the girl into a firecracker. UAAARGH!! FUCK OFF!! Ophelia screamed and unleashed an electric storm on Olivia and mmed the ninja girl into a wall with her electricity. YAAAAAAAA!! Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs from the insufferable agony. This did not stop Ophelia rather she seemed to unleash even more magic as if to prolong the cry of agony she finally got to hear from Olivia. She kept unleashing more and more and more magic until Olivia stopped screamingpletely and her body simply convulsed lifelessly, pressed against the wall with unrelenting magic. Ah!? Ophelia realized what she had done and stopped her assault at once. Olivias scorched, smoking body copsed on the floor, motionless. A sickening burnt smell spread from the body. Haaa Haaa, Ophelia breathed heavily as she looked at the result of her rampage. Sweat rolled down her forehead, a single drop got into Ophelias left eye that was slightly irritated. I-its your own fucking fault! I didnt want to kill you! Was it that hard to just y along a little? Annoyingly stubborn as ever! You didnt deserve to get off that easyHUAH!? Ophelia suddenly found herself grappled from behind and felt a piercing pain in her right armpit. Olivia had jumped on her from behind, grabbed her and sunk a dagger into a gap in Ophelias armor. AARGH!? Ophelia screamed in pain. Her electric barrier ejected Olivias dagger but not before Ophelia tasted its de inside her. HOWGYAAAAH!? Having lost her dagger Olivia poked Ophelia into the left eye. This time the electric barrier activated instantly and sent Olivia flying off Ophelia before she could poke the eyeball out. STOP WITH THE FUCKING EYE, FUCK!! Ophelia screamed, holding her left eye again, hunched over the pain. She then raised her right arm to attack Olivia again, but suddenly jerked form the pain. A thin stream of blood trickled down the side of Ophelias armor. Ophelia clenched the shaking fist of her wounded arm. Y-you You Wait! Finally thinking for more than zero seconds, Ophelia swiftly turned around and looked the burnt corpse that she scorched just seconds ago. Same clothes as Olivia, same body. Then she turned her head and definitely saw Olivia getting up after the electric barrier knocked her away. H-how? Shadow Clone, Olivia stated tly. I made the first one as soon as you gave me the opportunity to use Shadow Step. I can make them all day long. Even this is a clone. Amazing, isnt it? Each clone only carves a year of my lifespan, but theres no need for you to know that. Meanwhile, your electric abilities have a limit. That is, if they are yours and not a borrowed power from an artifact. For example, that gigantic jewel in your armor? You talk too much, Ophelia said while feeling up the wound in her armpit. Thankfully, the dagger didnt go deep enough to fuck up her armpletely. I did wonder why you stopped attacking that poor cat girl, Olivia continued on. Just because her sister begged? As if thatd stop someone as sick as you! You also kept using your powers in short bursts and went out of your way to use yourckeys to fight me instead of doing it yourself. Theres only so much power you can unleash before you run dry. And the momentary weakening of your barrier after that temper tantrum proves it. You wish! Ophelia tried to keep a poker face, but the attempt wasughable for someone with that poor control of her emotions. The fact that she could only keep her irritated left eye half-open didnt help. And if I have so many limitations, you expect me to believe that you can just clone yourself over and over? Thats right, another Olivia stepped out of the shadows behind Ophelia. Care to find out which one of us runs out of juice first? Or you could tell me where my sister is, and we end this now! Y-you Ha Ha-ha-ha BWAHAHA! Ophelia broke out into a dementedughter. So, a battle of attrition where we put our lives on the line for a single kid!? No thank you! Ophelia raised her mildly injured arm sideways and pointed her hand at the bunch of horrified kids who so far stood on the sidelines. Sparks danced around Ophelias hand, and she looked at Olivia with a smile of a lunatic that dared to test her. 559: Connection 559: Connection I cant believe youre dumb enough to senselessly waste even more of your energy on something like this, Olivia responded to Ophelias silent thread. But if you want to hasten your defeat, thats fine by me. A spark of lightning flew from Ophelias hand. It did notst more than a second but was enough to shock on of the older beastkin girls in the group. The girl screamed in pain and fell back into the arms of the other kids. But despite such an attack none of them dared to run. It was just for a moment, but despite feigning indifference, Olivia let her concern slip. And that did not go unnoticed by Ophelia. HA! Opheliaughed. Did you think I already forgot about your reaction to my little jokes earlier? Or that I wouldnt notice how you went out of your way not to kill those dumb felines despite several opportunities? Ill make it simple. Either drop to your knees, both of you, or Ill make sure that every single one of those brats screaming before you get to me. Olivia grit her teeth. I came her for Emily. Freeing the others would be great, but she is the one I came for. This psycho will just torture and eventually kill all of them anyway. But If I let everyone die just to save the one person important to me, how am I better than all the other lowlifes here? Opheliaughed hysterically as she watched both Olivias kneel with frustrated expressions. Thats more like it! Ophelia all but cried from joy. And an ability to clone yourself? When did you learn something like that? Oh, but Im d! Ill have you clone yourself a bunch and then have you raped for thirteen days and nights straight like I was! Youll get to watch yourself get ass-fucked and then dig out all the cum with your tongue! I need to think of something, Olivia thought while Ophelia went on her psycho rambles in the background. Shes just a spoiled brat on a power trip. If I cant deal with someone like that To take her out head-on without burning through too many shadow clones I need to slowly make her use up her energy from a distance. If she starts using the kids as shields things will get nasty. Do I just make a run for it and search for Emily on my own? Then shell justsh out on her hostages anyway and I might as well try to take her out now. Find her father for a hostage exchange? But the chances that she would even care Something is off with this girl. Why cant I AARGH!? Olivia cried out in pain after receiving a momentary shock from Ophelia. Are you even listening!? Ophelias joy quickly turned back to anger. You never do! Ever! So full of yourself, so self-righteous, yet youre blind to things right in front of you! And you two! Ophelia turned her attention to the two cat girls. Sofia wasforting Portia who was barely conscious after Ophelias merciless torture. To say that Im disappointed by your miserable performance is to say nothing! Ophelia said. you made your princess take care of the situation all on her own while sitting on the sidelines! What kind of bodyguards are you? But I am merciful! Not only will I not punish you, but I will also reward you! Both of you will receive personal training by yours truly until even that pretentious Asunas elite units pale inparison! Arent you happy? O-overjoyed! Sofia mumbled out with a nervous smile while holding Portia in her arms. Ugh, Ophelia grimaced at Portiasck of gratitude. Can you at least make yourself useful and bind our new ymate? Both of them. A-at once! Sofia gently put down her sister. Shit! Times running out! Olivia reminded herself. Do I just gamble on an all-out attack? If I use enough Shadow Clones, I might make it work before she does too much damage. If it means finding Emily and taking her and the others out of this hellhole, even ten years of my lifespan is fine! And this psycho bitch does use the kids as shields A couple of sacrifices in exchange for taking out this monster... Sofia stood up, stuck two fingers down her throat and vomited out a set of chains with shackles. Fuck! What would Beatrice do? Olivia asked herself in desperation for an alternative solution. Shed probably justAH! Both Olivias jumped up and sprinted straight at Ophelia from two angles. Seriously!? Something so stupid! Ophelia unleashed her electric powers on Olivia who ran at her from the front, sending her flying back in agony. This gave the second Olivia enough time to jump on Ophelia and wrap her arms and legs around her tightly. Thats the best you came up with!? Ophelia asked as sparks danced around her arms. You forgot how this wentst time? Enjoy the-MFMMhm!!?!? Olivia kissed Ophelia on the lips and stuck her tongue into Ophelias mouth just as Ophelia unleashed her powers. Olivia received the full painful force of Ophelias electric powers. However, the electric current traveled through Olivias body, to her tongue and inside Ophelias wet mouth, spreading the pain equally among both girls. The electricity made both girls clench up, their lips glued to each other, their tongues interlock as electricity surged through them. Each millisecond was agonizing for Ophelia, yet as she ended up mixing her active powers with her electric barrier which now tried to expel the foreign object from her mouth, Ophelia lost control for far too long. By the time she managed to end it all, she fell powerlessly to the floor with Olivias fried clone on top of her. Before Ophelia could recover, the first Olivia ran up to the pair, threw off the dead clone, got on top of Ophelia and sunk a dagger at an angle, deep under Ophelias breastte. GHAAAAAAAAH!!! Ophelia cried from a whole new world of pain she hoped to one day forget. Wheres my sister!? Olivia screamed. Wheres Emily!? If you killed her, I will show you true hell! Hhaah Aghk Ophelias face contorted in a mix of pain and rage. She looked Olivia straight in the eyes and said, I am your sister. 560: Fun Life 560: Fun Life Hearing those words, Olivia felt her grasp on the world slip away. N-no Thats not true, Olivia said, her hands shaking, as she looked into Ophelias eyes. Thats impossible! Honestly, you never fail to disappoint me, Ophelia said and moved the palm of her hand over her face. As she did that, her face changed. NOOOOOOOO!!! Olivia screamed. And that was when Ophelia sted Olivia with her lightning magic, knocking the distraught ninja girl away. I thought youd recognize me sooner, Ophelia said as she got back on her feet. Considering you were the one that taught me this skill. I guess using it all this time I ended up perfecting it. After all, I did fool dear daddy. E-Emily Olivia struggled to speak. Her body barely responded to her. She didnt feel the cold stone floor sheid on. She didnt even feel the pain anymore. She felt as if she was floating, yet unable to do anything. Although Emilys facial features had noticeably changed, it was no doubt still Olivias sister that stood in front of her. Been a while since anyone called me that, Emily said and ran her fingers through her pink hair. Like the new color? I dyed it as soon as I could. It lessened the strain of using Shadow Body Swap, since I had to concentrate on one less thing. But now it takes no effort at all to maintain. Thats because after spending all this time with a different face, youre growing into it, Olivia exined without even thinking. For a second her mind defaulted to a casual lesson she used to have so often with Emily, as if to not deal with the horrific reality. Oh, is that it? Emily smiled. Then it will get increasingly easier going forward. Olivia looked at Sofia. The cat girl still had the chains in her hands, awaiting further instructions, and showed no signs of surprise that her master had just swapped faces. The bunch of kids were a different matter, but they were so rattled with sheer dread all this time that it was too hard to tell one way or the other. The kids! Olivia realized. Then everything It wasnt Belmot. It wasnt Ophelia. It was Emily!? No, that cant be! There were countless disappearances before. What have they done to you!? Olivia cried out. Youre not this monster! W-we can make this right! Youre a sweet girl who Oh, shut the fuck up! Emily rolled her eyes. What the fuck do you even know about me? Cant do this, dont do that! Dont go there, dont talk to that boy, stay away from those guys! Just in thest six months alone Ive lived more than all those years with you! Lived more? Olivia asked. Torture? Murder? What are you saying? I was your fucking prisoner! Never get to do anything fun, living off scraps! I might as well have been dead! I was trying to keep us alive in a world overrun with demons! The only fun people have found here is getting drunk, high, and fucking anyone and everyone all day long! Yeah, amazing, isnt it? Amazing!? People here have lost all their senses! They cheer for the most brutal acts possible to get the next level of excitement! Oh, and youre above brutality? Emily asked. What would you call threatening to cut a boys dick off just because we made out once? You think I wouldnt find out? He was selling ck Pixie Dust! Yeah, he was fun! God forbid I had some of that in my miserable existence! And this is your idea of fun? Was what we had before your idea of life? Emily asked. I did wait for you, at first. But thirteen days I wanted her to suffer as much as she made me suffer. And I quickly realized how much I liked it! Couldnt enjoy her screams, of course. Cant have daddys precious daughter screaming at the top of her lungs for days on end, so I had to make due with just her expressions. Thats when I got creative. The knife skills you taught me helped to a point. After that I improvised. You see, depending on the tool and the force STOP! Olivia looked away from Emily in tears. Emily shrugged. Anyway Despite experiencing first-hand Ophelias personality during my early days here, I still needed more information to pull off my impersonation. It was a lot of work juggling so much at once! Sofia and Portia came in handy, and I was not nearly as keen on turning them into supper as Ophelia was. Though I did consider it when Ophelia kicked the bucket on their watch. I was scared or getting rid of the corpse too, since I still thought I needed her body around for sessful Shadow Body Swap. The smell quickly got out of control. Thats when I carved out whole floors for myself. Daddy likes to spoil his princess. And I will be a princess! First a princess, then a queen! 561: Big Plans 561: Big ns Olivia listened in disbelief to the thing that had her sisters face. Not a shred of the sweet girl she remembered. The pitch of her voice kept changing and only at times resembled the tones that Olivia remembered. Even Emilys face had signs of change, the result of abuse of Shadow Body Swap. P-princess? Queen? Olivia asked, having caught the end of Emilys monologue. What are you saying? You might have resigned yourself to living off scraps and dying alone with nothing, but I have ambition! Emily said with a proud smile. y along properly and I might grant you position in my court once I be the new queen. Perhaps a nice pen to share with the other loyal dogs? Is there no end to your madness? Olivia finally rose up from the floor. This and that aside, what makes you think youd ever be let anywhere near the throne? Ive spent a lot of time thinking about it. And no matter how I look at it marrying in is the most straightforward way. The queen has seven daughters. Im sure Ill find at least one or two among them that are manageable. After that its just a matter of time before the current King and Queen end up dead. Everybody knows that the King spends most days high out of his mind. Hes bound to overdose eventually. Whos to say the Queen hasnt taken up his hobbies? Even if I have to help things along, I doubt anyone would think much of it. Nobody really likes them much anyway. And you think theyd agree to let you marry any of their daughters? Youre insulting me now! Emily said, annoyed. King Selirius has offered his daughters countless times before as rewards: for saving the Kingdom; for bringing a live demon to the pce; for plowing his coldhearted bitch of a wife until he sees her orgasm face And those are the more reasonable examples. And Princess Julia has probably fucked half the city by now, so theyd be grateful if a sweet, respectable noblewoman of high status such as I took that cum receptacle off their hands. Olivia had no words. She wasnt talking to her sister. A delusional, sadistic narcissist had taken her sisters face. Emily Whatever you went through Even if Even if I was the one that hurt you somehow, please, let me help you! Absolutely! Emily eximed and pped her hands. I knew youd see things my way sooner orter! We have still so much work to do! Daddy will find an opportune moment to start the conversation, but we have to prepare before. Since you have adequate skill inbat, Ill need you to train up loyal soldiers for me. Obviously not all Seven Sisters will just sit and let me take over, so well need to be ready to strike What!? No! Olivia interrupted Emily. I want to help you get out of this mess! Can you not see all the suffering youve caused? How much youre still causing now? How youre treating even those you im to be your loyal guards? I do not know how long it will take to atone for all youve done, or if it can even be done, but I will do whatever it takes to take you off this path of madness that this entire city is walking on. I see, Emily lowered her head. A shadow fell over her eyes. It was too good to be true that youde around so fast. Ill need to train you properly first. Like you trained them? Olivia pointed at Emilys victims. How many did you kill!? Thats what happens when fools dont listen or are too ipetent to be worth the food they consume, Emily said. But dont you worry. The others are expendable. You are just one. I wont kill you. And Ill spare no effort in training you. No matter how long it takes! It looks like Ill just have to beat some sense into my little sister, Olivia said and steeled her resolve to attack the one she came to save. I wonder Princess!! a mans voice came from behind Emily. A big, chubby, balding old man in purple attire scurried toward Emily, surrounded by a squad of guards. Emily put her hand over her face and changed her features back to Ophelias before she turned around and cheerfully yelled, Daddy! 562: Daddy and His Princess 562: Daddy and His Princess Princess-huff-why are you still here!? Belmot asked as he hurried to his little girl, struggling for breath, surrounded by dozens of guards. I couldnt just leave without you, Ophelia answered. Also, there was a small situation H-huh!? Belmot finally noticed an unfamiliar face. And between the wounded unfamiliar girl, two charred corpses, wounded cat girls, and damage all over the hall, the situation was not hard to figure out. And then he saw the fresh blood stain just under Ophelias chest armor. Your wounded!? Kill that woman at once!! Wait, wait, its alright! Ive got this under control! Ophelia called out to the guards that already ran to apprehend Olivia. You do!? Belmot in disbelief. But the blood! She dared harm you! Most of it isnt even my blood, she barely scratched me. Dont worry! Ophelia smiled and hid Olivias bloody dagger behind her back. I dont want to kill her. Is that so? But why? Who is that!? It appears its one of those poormoners that lost their minds to ck Pixie Dust, Ophelia said, feigning pity. Is that so? Belmot asked. But even while their lord was indecisive, the guards made sure to surround him and slowly encircle Olivia from two sides. Absolutely! Ophelia nodded. I heard that drug ran rampant in the city, and I want to help BULLSHIT! Olivia shouted. That girl is not your daughter! What!? Belmot asked if he heard that nonsense correctly. Her real name is Emily! Shes my sister! Olivia continued. She used Shadow Body Swap to change her appearance and rece your daughter! S-shadow body Huh? Belmot was even more confused. See!? Ophelia pointed at Olivia. Her sister, ha! What nonsense! You should have been here when she imed that the demons are controlling everything. Raging lunatic! Completely out of her mind! What sane person would run into a copsing building, attacking and antagonizing everyone they could? T-that does seem to not be something a well-adjusted person would do, Belmot said while scratching his double chin. And the heavy addicts have been known to fall into hallucinogenic madness But all the more reason to bind the crazy person before she does harm to my precious little princess or to herself! I promised to help this poor druggie, if she promises not to hurt anyone again, Ophelia spelled it out while throwing nces at Olivia. The guards had alreadypletely surrounded Olivia. I know how you like to try and help, Belmot looked at the huddled kids and wiped away the sweat from his forehead. Its just that it doesnt always work out Some are beyond help, Ophelia gestured dismissively. But I have a good feeling about this one! Please~, daddy, make sure that the guards dont harm her yet! Oh, if she doesnt resist, Belmot sighed. But we cant stay here for long! Who knows if the earthquake happens again. Guards! The dozen Purple Capes that encircled Olivia pointed their swords and spears at her and slowly encroached on her from all sides. As if! Olivia dropped two smoke bombs at her feet. Again!? Sofia!! Ophelia yelled. R-right! At once! the cat girl responded from somewhere within the smoke. Once Olivia realized that just trying to exin things would be pointless, her course of action was obvious. She had to show it. Princess!? Belmot shouted for his daughter. Im here, Im fine! Ophelia answered. Iming, princess! Belmot ran to the voice of his little girl. Perfect! Olivia thought as she ran in the same direction. The ninja girl would have found Ophelia through the smoke regardless, but this situation was even better. The visibility was near zero, but if Belmot stands right next to Emily, hell see it before that cat girl even undoes the smoke. Shadow Body Swap requires concentration, even for someone who used as religiously as she has. Princess! Belmot ran up to his daughter and hugged her. I said Im fine! Ophelia didnt seem thrilled about the embrace. Sofia! Hurry the fuck up! That was when Olivia ran up behind Ophelia and, with the pommel of her dagger, struck Ophelias funny bone. Ghyah!? Ophelia yelped and twitched from the sudden jolt in her elbow. Olivia expected the dagger to be knocked away right after contact, but either the barrier still hadnt been restored or Ophelia turned it off to avoid electrocuting lord Belmot. W-WHAT IS THIS!? Belmot screamed just as the rapid vacuuming of the smoke began. Perfect! Olivia smiled. Though she could only make out Emilys back and pink hair through the smoke, she knew that her face was revealed. Even if it was for just a second, theres no way Belmot will ignore that. I might have more luck dealing with Emily now that the fat bastard knows shes not his daughter. As long as she loses her position here KYAAAAAAAAAAA!?!? Ghuh! When the smoke cleared, Belmot was on the floor with a dagger sticking out of his bleeding neck. DADDYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!! Ophelia fell on her knees and wept with her face covered. Kill the bitch!! the guards screamed and rushed at the only possible culprit that stood right next to Belmot and his daughter. 563: Punishment 563: Punishment Cough-cough bleh, Sofia coughed and spit from the horrible aftertaste of the smokescreen she sucked in to restore vision. The Sofia heard a scream earliering from within the smoke, but only after recuperating from the inhtion did the cat girl look ahead and saw what had happened. Ophelia was in tears on the floor, at Lord Belmots side whoid on the floor. He let out hisst pained breaths, struck down by the intruder ninja with a single dagger to the neck. Eek!? Sofia let out a cry of a mouse and covered her mouth with both hands. No, Olivias heart sank when she realized what her had done. Despite slowly realizing how many atrocities her sistermitted under the guise of Belmots daughter, despite not caring in the slightest whether Belmot would have lived or died, it was with this act that it truly dawned on Olivia that Emily would stop at nothing to never return to the way things were. It was as if it hadnt somehow still fully clicked for Olivia what Emily had be. Olivia naively thoughthopedthat if she got Emily out of here, if she had enough time with her, she could bring her back to her senses, she could see Emilys happy smile again and hug her lovingly. That hopeful image inside Olivias mind cracked. Olivia had little reason to think that Emily had any feelings for the man, and the ninja girl had in countless men and women on her way here. What shocked her was how decisively and mercilessly Emily had reacted, and how quickly and masterfully she switched to a grieving daughter. Kill the bitch!! When all the guards cried out for her head, Olivia knew how pointless it would have been to try and exin that she wasnt the one that killed their lord. Not a single captains badge among them, I can handle this, Olivia tried to reassure herself as she pulled a dagger and reached for herst smoke bomb. Last one, two more daggers. Ill deal with the small fry first and use their weapons. Even if it takes three Shadow Clones I will GHYAAAAAAAAH!!? Olivia screamed in agony after receiving a full st of Ophelias lightning magic from behind. Dont any of you dare to kill her!! Ophelia threatened with tears in her eyes. Lightning still forked around her fingers when Olivia fell on the floor. Olivia stood up and wiped the tears from her eyes. Daddy For something like that Death is too quick and easy. Her punishment must be more severe! Understood! one of the guards bowed to Ophelia. We will take her with us and once WERE NOT GOING ANYWHERE!! Ophelia screamed and lightning forked around her. She will be punished here. Now. Is that understood? The Purple Capes looked around at each other. One of them got sted with lighting off his feet and into a wall. IS THAT UNDERSTOOD!?! Ophelia repeated while the guard slumped lifelessly against the wall. Y-YES!! all the other Purple Capes answered and straightened their backs. Good, Ophelia said and walked toward Olivia. The ninja girl tried to get up but got another dose of lightning magic for her troubles. Ophelia reached behind her to her belt and pulled out a small sk made of ss. It was filled with some kind of a ck powder. Ophelia kneeled next to Olivia, leaned closer and whispered, I was going to take it slow with you. But you forced my hand. Maybe youll be more willing to see my point of view after you go through what I did. This dose is probably a little too much for a stuck-up bitch like you, but you are the bigger sister after all. Show me what youre made of. Ophelia pulled out the cork out of the sk, force-opened Olivias mouth and poured the entire content into Olivias mouth. She then held Olivias nose and mouth shut. Olivia didnt swallow and reached for her dagger, but another dose of lightning right in her face thrashed her entire body and inadvertently, eventually resulted in Olivia swallowing the ck powder inside her mouth. Have you ever tried swallowing the Pixie Dust? one guard whispered to another. Hell no! More importantly, that dose If I had her snort in all of that in one go, shed die on the spot, Ophelia said loudly as she stood up. This is better. Shell have more time to enjoy the first part raw. Huh? the guards looked at Ophelia and at each other. Rape her senseless. Ophelia said coldly. H-huh? Another st of lightning and another Purple Cape was motionless on the floor. Dont look at me as if youve never done this! This fucking slut just killed your lord! Ravage every hole she has and fill her up to the brim with cum! Any sick, depraved fantasies you haveunleash them all on her! As long as you dont kill her, fuck her senseless! Also, if you make her beg for more cock, youll earn a prize! Whats the prize? one of the Purple Capes dared to ask. You get to fuck those two, Ophelia pointed in the vague direction of her two cat girl bodyguards. YEEP!? Sofia yelped in horror. Portia was too weak to respond or evenprehend what was happening. Well!? Ophelia looked at her guards. All the guards rushed to Olivia, dropping their weapons and armor on the way. Ah, thats more like it! 564: Fleeing the Scene of a Crime 564: Fleeing the Scene of a Crime Finally calmed down? princess Mary asked Remi after the former Purple Cape got off Liliths limp body. The temporary cock that Mary gave to Lilith was milked by Remi for all its worth. And even after it finally disappeared Remi continued to scissor with Lilith in an effort to quench her nearly insatiable thirst for pleasure. Throughout Lilith slipped in and out of consciousness Yep! Remi answered cheerfully. How did you like her? Mary asked. She cant begin topare with you, mistress, but I was able to enjoy myself thoroughly. Good, get dressed, Mary instructed and then walked over to Lilith. You hear that? Your services were appreciated. Now, your fantasies about revenge areughable, but your body is still somewhat useable. Whenever you start getting dumb ideas again remember this moment. And if you find yourself wanting a repeat, doe find me. I might even consider letting Remi keep you as a pet if you perform well. Oh, really? Remi asked with excitement. Why not? Mary shrugged. Loyal dogs get toys to y with. But we cant keep her now? Absolutely out of the question, Mary said as she looked at Liliths many wounds. Even if we had that blonde slut carry her, shed probably end up a corpse on the way. Brittany realized that she was sad that Mary remembered about her existence. Without even knowing it, she had begun hoping that the two would just forget about her. Aw, well, in that case I hope she gets better, Remi said while she put on her new uniform that she previously took from some dead Purple Cape guard. You hear that? Mary asked Lilith. Try not to disappoint my ve. Lilith didnt answer. She couldnt even open her eyes that were covered in cum, and she didnt have the strength to wipe it off. Liliths low breathing and asional subtle movements were the only indication that she was still alive. What was it you said before? Prepare to die? Ha! Mary spit on Liliths face. Know your ce, cocky piece of shit! With that, Mary turned from Lilith and went toward the slope of rubble that led to the city below, followed by cheery Remi and gloomy Brittany. All of that with one ability, Remi said with awe at the destruction that Mary caused. Do you have other awesome abilities like that? Mary didnt answer. Brittany looked down to where people scrambled in search of survivors, wondering how many died. She didnt dare ask the question. This way, Mary turned away from the direction of the main slide and walked toward the edge. Ah! Remi gasped. That way Yes, I have to go back to the pce, Mary said without much enthusiasm. At least for a short time. One the three of them were at the edge with a steep drop, Mary took Brittany and Remi, and jumped off likest time,nding smoothly and gently in the streets of the city. Woah! a beastkin cried out in surprise when he saw three young women fall from the sky. He thought it was his lucky day until he saw the purple capes on two of them. Seeing that he lowered his head and hurried straight away. Thats kind of silently admitting you should be looked into, Remi said, looking at beastkins back. Who cares? Mary walked in the opposite direction from the beastkinto the royal pce. Fleeing the scene of the crime? someone asked from above. All three looked up and saw a young woman in a gothic dress with a big top hat standing on the very top of a gable roof of a three-story house. Samira. Mary said with great displeasure. You couldnt stay there for even one day? Samira asked. Then she looked at Marys twopanions. Oh, the lover girl? Werent you supposed taken away by the two captains? What happened in there? Who knows? Mary asked. But as much as I love talking to you, Im starving for something edible in the pce. How about we talk there? You seriously think Ill let you return to the pce after what youve done? Samira asked. Let? You n to stop me? Turn around and crawl into a hole somewhere where nobody can find you. Its bad enough to not demand my immediate release from those purple shits, Mary said. But this is something else. Your sense of humor is awful as always. Go disappear somewhere yourself! Threatening me in some dark cell is one thing. As if youd darey a finger on me in the open! Samira took the edge of her top hat and slowly lifted it off her head. 565: The Harbinger of Death 565: The Harbinger of Death You cant be serious! princess Mary raised her voice when Samira lifted her top hat. Samira! Have youpletely lost your mind!? Brittany finally saw cracks in the princesss confident fa?ade. However, this was not a cause for celebration. Bloody Mary may have grown increasingly infamous for her rotten personality butpared to her big sister Brittany couldnt help but feel that Mary raised her voice to purposefully draw more attention to the scene. Undertaker Samira, Brittany recalled the unofficial nickname of the third of the Seven Sisters. Not that Samira had any position that dealt with dead people. And yet, time and again, whenever there was another body, someone would im they saw the third princess in the vicinity. Even if most of those were attention-seeking fabrications, eventually the rumors grew so pervasive that the story evolved to the next logical step. Whenever people saw Samira, they started to specte: who might have died; who will die? The Harbinger of Death, Remi muttered. Stupid! Brittany thought. Stay silent and maybe she wont notice you! Samira raised her top hat and then quickly lowered it back on her head. Except it didnt stop on her head. The top hat went lowerand with a waveSamira was gone from the rooftop. Wha Brittany gasped. Hoping that The Undertaker would simply disappear was too good to be true. And as fear of what was toe filled Brittanys heart, she cursed her stupid self. What on earth possessed her to get involved with the princesses? Before Brittany could answer that question, she realized that Samira was behind them. A cold stare. An expressionless face. How could such fiery eyes be so lifeless? Brittany wondered while Mary shouted something. Samira waved her top hat, and darkness engulfed Brittany. Utter darkness. Without light. Without sound. Brittany couldnt see her own hands. She tried touching herself but couldnt feel anything. She couldnt tell if her hands moved at all or if she even had hands to move. Brittany tried to shout but no sound came out. She didnt even feel her mouth move. Looking around proved just as fruitless. With utter darkness in all directions and no sense of up or down, was she already dead? Did Samira kill her with a single move? Was this what awaited after death? Complete nothingness in all directions for all eternity? AAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! Brittany screamed only to realize that she was on her hands and knees on mossy terrain. A-ah!? Brittany looked up and realized she was now in a forest. Remi was on the ground next to her, as was Mary, and Samira a few feet ahead, her top hat back on her head. The two princesses were the only ones properly upright on their feet. What was that!? Remi asked with a shaken voice. Mary didnt answer. My little sister didnt want to cause amotion, Samira replied in her stead. I kindly obliged and changed the scenery. Were in Shadow Woods? Remi asked after looking around. Samira nodded and then asked Mary, Do you still intend to return to the pce? Why do you not want me there so badly? Mary asked. Why would anyone want you there? Samira answered with a question. Youre unpredictable, constantly causing trouble, a danger to yourself and others. Your stunt in the mines was thest straw. Last straw for who? Mary asked. If I go back to mother right now, wont you be the one in trouble for leaving me with those purple shits? This is your final warning, Samira said and touched her top hat again. Find a hole to crawl into and donte out. Maybe after a few months youll be given another chance. No, this is your warning! Mary raised her voice. Fuck off before I give you a beating you should have gotten a long time ago! So be it, Samira said and took off her top hat. Princess Mary spat several pink bubbles right at Samira, but the gothic princess caught all the bubbles into the pitch ck of her top hat. Samira then reached into her top hat and pulled. What the Brittany stared in disbelief. When Samira pulled her hand out of her hat, she had a pair of long, furry white ears in her clenched fist. Brittany almost began to expect that the princess would pull out a rabbit, only to quickly see that it was something much bigger than a simple rabbit. Something that could not possibly fit inside that tiny hat. 566: One-Trick Hairball 566: One-Trick Hairball As Samira pulled by the ears the white hairy creature out of her top hat, one by one Mary and her crew recognized the mystery pull. I-Isnt that? Remi couldnt even begin to imagine what that person could possibly be doing inside the princesss hat. A white hairball that didnt even reach five feet in height, with signature foxlike ears that seemed way too big. The pretense of her hiding her hiding her identity behind a mask at the Forge of Champions wasughable, in contrast to her ruthless oversight of those games. Felicia, Mary said, putting on a smile for her acquaintance and partner in the games. Youve looked better. Indeed, Remi thought. Even though it had been a while since Remi saw Felicia without the mask, she couldnt remember the little beastkin ever putting on such a lifeless expression with no light in her eyes. Felicia didnt answer. She didnt even bother to look at any of Marys trio. She stood next to Samira like a stupefied doll, slouched, with her dead eyes pointing at a random bush behind Mary. Seeing no response from the hairball, Mary finally asked Samira, What did you do to her? Me? You must be joking, Samira scoffed. I wasnt the one that dropped a building on her head. Shes dead then? Mary asked more like a confirmation of something she suspected. Of course, Samira confirmed. And whether you killed her directlyalong with hundreds of others with the spell you stoleor indirectly with your actions in the Forge of Champions, her death is on your hands. I must say this pull turned out to be absolutely perfect. Perhaps karma itself guided my hand? Wait, wait, wait, that Felicia is dead!? Brittany finally lost it. And the princess can summon the dead!? So what? Mary dismissed the threat. Samira always relies on her summons to do her dirty work. And this one is just a little shitty hairball. She wasnt a threat to me when she was alive, and she certainly isnt a threat now that she kicked the bucket. Tear up that annoying armor, Samiramanded. Felicia instantly curled up into a ball and spun in ce, elerating to dizzying speeds. She churned the ground beneath her with her hair that turned into thousands of deadly spikes andunched herself straight at Mary. Mary just barely jumped out of the way of the white spinning death ball. Felicia tore up several trees to splinters before finally stopping at arger trunk only to bounce off it and fly straight at Mary again. Mary spat out several pink bubbles straight at the iing shredder, but they bounced right off and flew into random directions to explode in the distance. Mary had no choice but to dodge again, eating dirt to stay unharmed. In response, she touched a boulder atunched it at Felicia, but even that was woefully insufficient to stop the spinning shredder. Whats happening? She was able to take on anything back at the tournament! Why is she holding back? Remi asked, confused, and worried about Marys apparent powerlessness. Because she grew too reliant on that armor, Samira exined, watching Marys pathetic state. Letting the thieving armor absorb all of the magic as it consumed and copied the spells used against the wearer. However, it cannot steal anything from a vessel. Against summons that armor is just dead weight. Oh no! Remi looked on at Marys desperate resistance. Each time the princess escaped by the narrowest of margins. Mary manifested a magical orange glowing sword in her hand to strike Felicia as she flew past her, but the sword was disintegrated into a thousand magical particles upon contact. Fuck this! Mary shouted, frustrated. When Felicia bounced back for another direct strike, Mary ran straight to Brittany. Huh? Mary grabbed Brittany, spun around, and put the blonde directly between herself and the death ball. WAIT-GHYAAAAAAUAHA!!!!! Brittany screamed in agony as Felicias hair tore into her guts and finally ground to a halt in a gory soup. Mary used this opportunity to summon another magical sword and plunge it straight into Felicias heart. She turned the magical handle for good measure to cement the deathblow. Felicia grunted, went limp, and fell apart into ck and red aura around Marys magical orange sword. The red and ck aura then flew back to Samira who had a dissatisfied look while Marysweating and breathing heavilylet go of Brittanys mangled corpse. 567: The Wall 567: The Wall Brittany Remi uttered quietly while looking at the blondes minced remains in disbelief at what just happened. Remi had no affection for the blonde, but even so this was just too sudden. Casually adding another one to your long list, Samira said and lifted her arm, pointing the palm of her hand at Brittanys remains. A red and ck misty aura emerged from the mangled corpse and flew toward Samiras hand. It was self-defense, Mary shrugged while Samira absorbed the aura directly through the skin of her hand. Youre the one that let that white rodent loose so take some responsibility yourself! Samira took her top hat and reached into its bottomless darkness once again. Fine! Bring it on! Mary shouted and got into abat stance, summoning a fiery magical sword once again. About time you got brought down a peg! Samira scoffed and made another pull out of her top hat. This time the head she pulled had no hair. Samira had to sink her nails into the scalp of the big, fat head to pull it out of the narrow opening. Meanwhile, fiery wings appeared on Marys back and grew in size along with her sword as Mary prepared to strike down the next summon as soon as it was finished. The head of the summon was squashed unnaturally as it came out of the hat;bined with the lifeless eyes it made for a ghastly sight. Slowly, it took shape as more and more of its body was pulled out of the bottomless hat. The size of the pulled naked body was preposterous; its fatyers already hit the ground before it even was half-way out. Oh Gods Remi recognized this summon too. The onlyfort was that since he appeared out of the Harbingers hat meant that he was no longer among the living. But thatfort paled inparison to the horror of seeing her morbidly obese captain naked. Captain Grizwald? Even on his side Grizwald was nearly as tall as he was wide,pletely hiding Samira behind his body. As Grizwald struggled to get on his feet, Marys fiery wings grew bigger than her. Even her brightly burning sword was now unwieldlyrge. Mistress, be careful, his fat Fuck off, you fat fuck! Mary screamed and swung her de, unleashing a zing storm in Grizwalds general direction. The mes lit everything in their path on fire and consumed Grizwald. Heh, Mary managed a tired smile as she looked at the raging fire where Samira and her summon used to be. Thats what you get for underestimating me, fucking bitch. Maybe Ill pull you out of a hat someday. The fire wings on Marys back died out and her sword evaporated. Mary looked at Remi and said, Get up. Ill have to tell mother what happened here. Remi slowly stood up; her eyes fixed on Brittanys bloody remains. Dont worryIll get you another fuck toy at the pce, Mary said. Maybe Samirasckeys if theyre dumb enough to stick around after what happened. What did they know? Yes, Ill enjoy watching you fuck the information out of those pieces of shit. Dont count on it, Samira said. WHAT!? Mary turned around and saw Samira walk from behind the giant wall of flesh that was Grizwald. Oh, no! Remi gasped. Grizwalds body waspletely unscathed by the fire, except for the fact that he no longer had a head. But just when Mary noticed that fact, Grizwald strained himself like he was a bout to make a dumb and his head popped back up where it used to be. Lifeless eyes, t expression, but otherwise unharmed. His manyyers of fat provide for an absolute defense, Remi said. His head is his only weak point. His offensive capabilities might not be as high as Captain vnas, but he has never been defeated inbat. If he came out of Samiras shitty hat, that means he was defeated, because hes dead! Mary shouted. Hut be careful of his grease, Remi warned Mary. His what? Mary looked at Remi. Grease, Remi repeated. In the depths of his folds Grizwald secretes his fat and emulsifies it with sweat, creating a grease so potent that it paralyzes upon contact from sheer disgust. While Remi exined, Grizwald swiped his hand between his belly folds, pulled out a greasy lump, and instantly flung it at Mary with great speed. Huh? Mary looked just in time to catch Grizwalds grease with her face. UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! 568: Bloody Dance 568: Bloody Dance Mary fell to her knees. Her eyes stung; her nostrils were filled with slimy liquid that reeked like spoiled fish. Wh-what is thi-PTHUA! Mary tried to speak but the moment she opened her mouth the foul liquid got inside, and even a light taste was enough to make Mary vomit. Mary tried to wipe the foul grease off her face but only manage to smear it more as it stuck to her hands. You brought this on yourself, Samira said and then instructed her morbidly obese summon, Break her legs. You, fucking cock-sucking whore!! Mary cursed her older sister as she heard the first lumbering step of the undead fuck that made the ground tremble. Use the dirt to get it off! Remi screamed. Mary didnt need to be told twice. Shuffling away from her vomit, Mary dug her hands into the forest soil and used it all to scrub her face from Grizwalds grease. Dirt, moss, leavesshe used it all. And as humiliating as it was to literally dig in the dirt like a peasant, it did provide results. And while Grizwald slowly approached, Mary was able to clear her eyes with some leaves enough to be able to somewhat open them. Mary could barely see two feet in front of her, her eyes hurt like hell, very itchy, and watery, but it was an improvement. Seeing Grizwald barely twenty feet away from her, Mary had few options left. Still sick to her stomach, dirty, hurting, she wanted to tear Samira and her undead fuck to shreds for what they had done to her. And with that single need for revenge Mary leapt to Brittanys corpse and sunk her teeth into the very thick of the bloody mess that had yet to go cold. You cant be serious, Samira was taken aback as she watched her younger sister drink her fill of her formerpanions blood. To think I tried to save you from You really are your worst enemy, Bloody Mary. Stop her! Grizwald swiped his hand in his skin folds and raised a fistful of grease above his head. Mary looked up at Grizwald with bloodshot eyes and blood running down her chin. She swiftly moved her arm, and Grizwalds hand got cleanly separated from his wrist. Only a thin floating, trail of blood remained between Grizwald and Mary. It quickly returned back to Mary while she dug in deeper into Brittanys corpse. You really are your mothers daughter, Samira said while Grizwald looked at his stump with bewilderment. Youre no longer needed, she added, and Grizwalds body started to sink and dissolve into ck and red aura. ck mist started to form and swirl around Samira while streams of blood swirled around Mary. M-my queen? Remi muttered, worried, scared. Queen? Samira asked. Your newest sick roley? Yeah, sure, Mary finally spoke and revealed a bloody grin. The princess remained on all fours over Brittanys remains like an animal over its prey. She wiped the blood off her chin and said, Our next roley will be that time I decapitated my half-breed piece of shit sister. The next moment Mary dashed forth at inhuman speed, straight for Samira. Several skeletal warriors rose up in Marys path, but she cut them apart with a dance of blood as she quickly approached her sister. As thest line of defense a skeletal warrior with a thick ck shield the size of a door rose up in front of Samira. DIE!! Mary screamed and thrust her right arm forward. Surrounded with swirling blood, Mary thrust her arm through the shield, the undead warrior himself, and forward still into her sisters warm body. The shield dissolved first. Then the warrior. But before the undead warriorpletely dissolved, Mary already felt her hand quickly grow colder. Once the warrior dissolved Mary saw thatinstead of being inside her sisters abdomenher hand was inside the cold darkness of Samiras top hat that she ced between herself and Marys attack. WHA Mary recoiled her hand, but Samira was quicker. She yanked her top hat aside, iming Marys hand into the top hats bottomless darkness. AAAAAAAAAAAARGH!!!! Mary screamed as she staggered back holding her forearm. Blood poured from where her hand used to be. You done? Samira asked. PIECE OF SHIT!! Mary screamed and lunged at Samira with her other hand only to be bashed in the head with a giant shield from another undead warrior. MARY!! Remi screamed and ran to catch the princess that tumbled backwards like a doll tossed across a room. U-ugh, Mary couldnt speak. The left side of her head and face was bruised bloody, her ankle was bent at an odd angle. We surrender!! Remi pleaded as she held the princess. Im afraid its toote for that, Samira said as several more warriors armed with dadao swords rose up and walked forward. Y-your hand Mary uttered weakly. Huh? Remi looked at the beaten princess. Give me your hand, Mary said. E-eh Remi hesitated, but obeyed and presented her hand to Mary. Mary pulled out her curved dagger and slit Remis wrist. Argh! Remi cried from the sudden sharp pain. Mary did not pay attention to that. She held Remis bleeding wrist with one hand and brought it closer to her own bleeding stump. She let the blood pour on the ground and mix in a growing puddle. Mary then let go of Remis wrist and with a scream mmed her open palm into the bloody puddle. The bloody puddle swirled and expanded into a dark red whirlpool right under Mary and Remi. Mary grabbed Remi and pulled her down with her into the bloody whirlpool. As soon as they both disappeared into it, the whirlpool closed behind them. 569: Eerie F*cking (18++) 569: Eerie F*cking (18++) What the hell is going on?! Ophelia wondered as she watched her guards have sex with Olivia. No, rather, it was as if Olivia was having sex with her guards. Taking turns, they tagged each other in and out with increasingly weary expressions while Olivia sucked their cocks dry and devoured both their cum and spirit. What the fuck are you losers doing!? Ophelia shouted at her useless soldiers. Cant you even rape one girl properly!? You had noints raping me for days straight! W-what? one of the Purple Capes looked at Ophelia bewildered. P-Princess, what are you talking about? another guard asked. Forget it! Better tell me this: why is your dick limp? Have you all grown impotent!? Princess, I cant I need a break. Shes insatiable! I came three times already! I came four! And thest time she fondled my balls to get thest drops out. It was iiincredible! Yeah, Im done for today, another guy said and bent over to pick up his trousers, his ass facing Ophelia. The others can have-eyAAAAAAAARGH!! Useless! Ophelia as the bum-naked, electrified guard fell lifeless on the floor, adding to Ophelias rising body count. Ill make it simple: either die from exhaustion or die from electrocution! Yeesss! This is even better! The thrill of fucking with your life hanging in the bnce! Come on! Bring your dicks! Show me your will! Olivia rode two guards at once. She ground her hips against them, tightening her ass and pussy around their cocks while sucking off the guard in front of her. Yes, take him all the way down your throat! Dont forget to use the tongue! Ah, and youre no longer cking off with your hands. Good, youre a fast learner. This isnt your first time around a cock, is it? What is this? Ophelia got increasingly confused by what she saw. What should have been a cathartic show instead left her with a growing sense of unease. Is this really Olivia? The same overbearing, uptight Olivia who looked down on everyone around her is now taking five cocks at a time with ease? Princess, we should leave, Sofia finally spoke up behind Ophelia, holding her unconscious sister in herp. What did you say!? Ophelia snapped at her blonde cat girl bodyguard. You dare tell me what to do!? I beg you! Portia needs a healer! Sofia pleaded. We should also get out your theater group while we can! This ce coulde crashing down on our heads! I know what Im doing! Because of her Belmot is dead! Because of her I ended up here! Ill have my way with her! Im due that much! That girl is creepy! Cant you see it? Shes giving off a horrible aura. Shes a pretentious nobody who-as it turns out-recently learned to suck a few cocks. Big deal! Shes only alive because I chose so! Even now I can end her life at any moment. U-uuu Sofia whimpered and curled up around her sister, trying to be as small as possible. Hmph! Thats better! Ophelia said and turned around to Olivia and the guards. Now, where were we-huh? What few guards could still get it up to fuck Olivia were now on the ground: exhausted, dried up husks of their former selves, barely able to move a finger. And of the two female Purple Capes present one was now with her face down and ass up, filled with cum, while the other was getting the dicking of her life that made her grin silly from the pleasure while Olivia pounded her pussy like no tomorrow with a big veiny cock. T The fuck? Ophelia took a step back. More!! More! the female guard moaned. Thats the spot! Just like that! Ooohhhh~! And while Olivia fucked the guard faster and faster, approaching her orgasm, she lifted her head and looked right into Ophelias eyes. Yes, Im cumming! the woman cried. Fill me up with cum! Give me all of it! I need it! Ah! I need it now! Now! Noooooooooooo~~~! Olivia jerked and thrust as deep as she could into the female in heat, pumping a hot load deep into the crazed, horny pussy. And while Olivia pumped the guard full of cum she did not break eye-contact with Ophelia. What How Ophelia was at a loss for words at what she saw. And as Olivia let go of her satisfied cum receptacle and stood up, she revealed her massive veiny cock in its full horrifying glory. Ophelia felt a chill run down her spine, and she could not even tell why. Olivia herself did not look triumphant nor satisfied after conquering her assaulters. There was neither sadness nor thirst for vengeance in her eyes. Cum still rolled down Olivias body when she took her first step toward Ophelia. 570: Sibling Reunion 570: Sibling Reunion S-Stop, Ophelia ordered,cking any conviction in her voice. She could not take her eyes away from Olivias giant, erect cock that glistened with her female guards pussy juices. Ophelias mand did appear to even register with Olivia. With azy posture and slightly hunched back, she staggered forward. Not even a hint of the ninja girls formerbative, purposeful stance remained. Yes, that wasnt nearly enough, was it? The voice inside Olivias head sneered. You want her, dont you? Of course, you do! After all this time, all the struggle just to reach this ungrateful little brat. And what does she do? Try to kill you and then order your rape?? Someones overdue for a thorough disciplining! I told you to fucking stop!! Ophelia screamed and unleashed the full force of her lighting magic on Olivia. Ha, easy! Olivia blocked the lightning with open palms of her hands. She then gathered the magic in her fists and repelled it right back at Ophelia. WHAT!? Ophelia tried to block her own attack, but the magic overwhelmed her and sent her flying back the same way she treated her guards. GHAAAAH! Uugh Ophelia reeled from a throbbing headache after she hit her head. She didnt even notice her facial features revert back to the mix of Ophelia and Emily. Sofia!! Portia! Fucking do your job! Emily looked around for her bodyguards and saw Sofia on the other side of the hall. The cat girl carried Portia away on her back while hurrying the other kids ahead of her. WHAT THE FUCK!?! Emily screamed. Get back here you useless feline trash!! I saide back! Ill fucking fuck you with a rusty sword, gut you, and serve you piecemeal to the druggies in the S.E.C.R.E.T. District!! Sofia did not return. She did not even slow down. And Olivia just staggered on closer to Emily. NO!! Emily fired off another lightning spell with her hand but Olivia just knocked the lighting aside with one hand and took another step forward. Her cock lost none of its veiny firmness. What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck is this fever dream!? Emily panicked as she scrambled and pressed against the same wall that Olivia knocked her against a moment earlier. What happened to you!? Olivia did not answer. She did not even slightly change her absent expression. FINE! Be that way!! Emily screamed, pressed her left hand against the giant jewel in her armor. A powerful electric current started flowing from her hand, through her arm, and upper body. Emily then channeled all that growing power into her right hand and shouted, Im giving you this one chance! Walk away! I dont care how strong you think youve gotten; this attack will turn you to ash! Olivia took another step forward. LAST WARNING!! Another step forward. FUUUCK OOOOOFFFFFFF!!! Emilyunched a lightning storm at Olivia. The attack stopped just short of hitting Olivia and crashed against some kind of invisible wall right in front of Olivias face. The lighting storm wasrge enough to spread out in front of Olivia, but there were no gaps in the barrier. The storm dispersed without so much as tickling Olivia. Haaa? Emilys lower lip trembled. And when she saw Olivia resume her lurching stride, Emilys shock gave way to fear. Shes spent. Finally, you get your reward. W-Wait! Olivia Emily smiled nervously while cold sweat rolled down her face. Olivia? Sis? Lets talk about it! Oh, were long past talking, he-he! To think that pathetic worm thought he could contain your awakened desires! Those pathetic guards were just an appetizer. We both know you crave something more Personal! Ha-ha-ha! Seeing no reaction from Olivia, Emily ran for it. But only a few steps into her sprint she smashed face-first into an invisible barrier. Ha! As if! This sibling reunion is meant to be! Just look at how excited you are! But do ease her into it, he-he. I doubt shes had anything that big inside her before. Ha Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! Sis, please! Emily begged. What do you want? Tell me! Just talk to me, please!! O-Olivia? Beatrice gasped in surprise after running to where she heard screamsing from. The subus could not believe her eyes. In a hall littered with bodiesboth dead and unconsciousshe saw Olivia:pletely naked and with a giant, rock-hard cock that even eclipsed her own, approach a terrified pink-haired girl who had her back and arms pressed against thin air, wing against some invisible wall that seemingly prevented her escape. 571: The Cavalry Has Arrived 571: The Cavalry Has Arrived Oh, great! Finally found her, Ember gasped for air, trailing behind Beatrice. She was sweating and looked about done with this whole thing. Beatrice had noticed on the way up how unusually winded her bodyguard appeared. It really looked like that escape from the Pits sapped Ember of her stamina that usually appeared bottomless. And that pink-haired brat is the one she was after? Fantastic! Lets pack them both up and get out of-oooh, fuck! Olivia! What are you doing? Beatrice called out to her friend but got no reaction. H-Help me!! Emily cried out for help from two unknown strangers as she wed at the invisible wall that prevented her escape from her dick-wielding, naked, gone-crazy sister. Emily didnt even care who the two strangers were or how they got here. She just wanted one thing. Ill give you anything you want! Ill do anything you want! Just get me away from that crazy bitch! Go on! Ravage that pussy! You know you want to! I I do, Olivia murmured as she approached Emily. You want to be stronger, dont you? I do. Then do it! Once you fuck her silly your transformation will beplete! You thought fucking some guards felt good? Those no-name nobodies cant even begin topare! This is where its at! Fucking your rtives is the lowest form of depravity! The ultimate taboo! Mothers, fathers, daughters, sons, sisters, brothersthe closer the bond, the greater the sin, the greater the power! I know Olivia said weakly. She didnt know how she knew. But she knew it. She felt the terrible power already coursing through her veins, corrupting her body and her mind. It felt amazing! Olivia only had hazy memories of her time in the tight grasp of the Lesser Abomination. Olivia knew that she just had to go on a little further, just give in a little bit more, and this experience would rival that pleasure. That mind-shattering pleasure. The only difference would be that Olivia would be the one in charge. The one deciding who to fuck and how. Who to pardon and who to punish. Who would be punished by death, and whoby sex. Olivia would finally be strong enough to protect her sister. And not just her. She could protect all who deserved it. And kill all who deserved it. And fuck all who deserved it. Ultimate justice for all! So what that it would feel out-of-this-world-amazing? Of course, it would! Thats how true justice should feel like! All she had to do was to stop thinking and give in to her urge. That sinful urge that made her so hard it hurt. But was it even that sinful if Emily would love it too? Shes only scared out of ignorance. Shell spread her legs for you soon enough. Yes, I feel your desire. I see your fantasies. Youll hear her moan your name into your ear. Finally, she will submit herself to your guidance. You will finally win her love back! Ultimate love. Ultimate submission. As she shakes her hips on your cock, ha-ha-ha!! Olivia grabbed Emily by the neck and squeezed. Urkh, stop Emily chocked. She tried to hit Olivias hand away, but her hits were pathetic. Just one hand. Just one handthat was all it took for Olivia topletely overwhelm Emily. Emily still could not understand what had happened for her sister to suddenlypletely eclipse her in power. Olivia, what are you doing!? Beatrice sprinted forward. She had no idea what was happening, but she knew she had to stop this. Something was very wrong. GHUAAARHG!?
-40 HP
Beatrice was suddenly knocked back. It was as if she ran into an invisible wall that smacked her right back in the face for good measure. Beatrice saw that the pink-haired girl was up against a barrier earlier. But this new barrier was much farther away than that, stopping Beatrice half-way. It expanded? Beatrice wondered as she wiped the blood off her lip. Stranger than that, something seemed eerily familiar to Beatrice. As if the barrier had some kind of faint aura that she could recognize. Olivia, answer me!! Beatrice screamed, but to no avail. There you are, vna said, walking into the damaged hall from the opposite side. The young captain was ruffled, but otherwise appeared to not be seriously injured. Captain Gamesh was just a few steps behind her. Aside from a few loose hairs and some dust on his armor, Gamesh seemed in an even better state than vna. Captain was all that Gamesh could say before he was interrupted. vna!! Dont just stand there! Do something! Emily screamed as loud as she could. Is that Ophelia? vna asked and looked closer at the pink-haired girl in the familiar armor. Whats wrong with your face? Gamesh asked. U-Ugh, Emily quickly covered her face and changed it back to Ophelia. S-S-Shes using some strange magic or something! Its like shes possessed by a demon or something, I dont fucking know! Just fucking get her off me already!! 572: Incest is the F*cking Best! 572: Incest is the F*cking Best! Captain, something is seriously wrong here, Gamesh said to his shorter fellow captain. Could you be any less specific? vna asked. For starters, there is a powerful barrier around those two. A sphere. And it just expanded even morejust past that guy thatsying face down with his naked ass toward us. Can you two useless morons do something already!? Ophelia screamed while Olivia held her in the air by her neck. She already killed daddy and fucked half our guards unconscious! Can you slip past it? vna asked Gamesh, ignoring the princess. With enough time to prepare n B it is, vna decided and sprinted straight ahead to Olivia and Ophelia. Isnt it always? despite vnas sudden, dazzling speed, Gamesh had the reflexes to cast a spell. Light ribbons formed and wrapped around vnas legs just before she leaped ahead andnded a spinning kick right against the invisible barrier. Ugh, vna grimaced and flipped backward. The impact sent ripples throughout the surface of the invisible barrier, allowing everyone to see its reach. However, the ripples dissipated within seconds and the barrier itself seemed to remain intact. Even she cant get through that thing? Beatrices worry about Olivia grew even more. At least shes not attacking us for the moment Ember!? Can you do something about that ridiculous wall? Forget it! Ember all butughed. Even if I was at my prime, theres no way. We better get out of here. Get-why!? You know whats going on? Probably Of course, she does! Olivia said, but her voice was distorted, several pitches lower than the usual. Like a mix of two voices. How had this casual life been treating you, Ember? Ah, shit! Beatrice had some experience with altered mind states. But this whole Exorcism thing she had no idea how to tackle. Queen Merillia left us a parting gift, Ember said. She did no such thing, Olivia chuckled. When I saw you, I knew you could escape. So, this little excursion is all me. On the opposite side of the barrier vna looked for an exnation, Gamesh? The blue-haired captain closed his eyes and quietly chanted a spell. Ember walked up to Beatrice, grabbed her by the hand and said, We need to leave, now! I will not! Beatrice pulled her hand away. Have you not had enoughst time!? Ember shouted in frustration. Go ahead, run again! Oliviaughed. You two areughably inconsequential. I came here for this. Ember, who is that? Beatrice asked. Back off, pretty boy! Olivia growled. Ghuah!? Gamesh got knocked back by an invisible force. He shook off the effects of the mysterious attack and screamed, vna, get away from them! Its one of the Sovereigns, Beelzebub, Ember said. Well, a small part of him. Trying to contain even a third of his spirit wouldve been enough to tear that poor idiots body apart from inside out. Beelze Thats the thing that was inside the Queen? Beatrice asked. Just the fact that she can keep her body together is impressive, Ember said and grabbed Beatrices hand again. Now, lets talk about this somewhere else! I already told you; I will not leave her! And what do you n to do then!? You cant fuck a Sovereign out of her! I might just try! Its still better than giving up! Hm? A youre still inside there somewhere hate-fuck between friends? Olivia asked. Its not like this one wouldnt be down to getting railed by you again. I might indulge thatter. Will it get all sappy? Oh, but only if we also get her sister involved! Dont talk about me like some-huurhk! Shut it! Olivia said and choked Ophelia to silence. S-sister? Beatrice asked. Of course! Olivia raised her voice proudly. Why did you think I got interested in this pathetic excuse for a fighter? While Merillia toyed with her I peeked into her mind. Two loving sisters cruelly separated. How could I resist their plight? After a daring rescue they share a warm, loving embrace. After all they endured, their feelings for each other run wild; their hands slip where they shouldnt; their lips touch, they feel each others hotness Stop, Beatrices voice trembled as she helplessly watched from behind an imprable barrier. Of course, this turned out even better! Oliviaughed. One sister in denial, another a monster. Its one thing to partake in a loving sisterly rtionship. To have them fuck each other out of hate, ha-ha-ha! Look at how hard her cock is! Shes aching to ravage her sister! And my dy is only making her dick hurt more, her urge rise more! Incest is the fucking best! 573: Length and Decency 573: Length and Decency Youve got to be kidding me! vna breathed out. How did a damn leader of the demons get here? Also, hes a frail-looking girl? The Sovereigns force is inside of her, yes, Gamesh acknowledged. However, it is without a doubt not his whole spirit but just a fraction that he ced inside of her. As for where he came from, maybe he will be kind enough to answer. Tch, vna spat and then shouted, Hey, you frail looking piece of shit! How about you stop covering behind that barrier of yours ande pick on someone who can actually throw a punch! Oh, you want some of this too? Oliviaughed and turned sideways, unting her massive dick that swung with a force of a bat. Arent I popr today? But no, unless you two sheep are rted to either of these girls or each other, Im not interested. Sheep? vna snarled. Gamesh, if youre done taking a nap, then get your ass up and get me past that stupid wall! Heh, Olivia turned away from the captains,pletely disregarding them as threats. vna looked stunned, then enraged. She dropped into a fighting stance and mmed her fist against the stone floor, making it rumble. She then quickly raised her bloody fist and struck the floor again. After the second strike she dashed forward with a scream and her hand pulled back, with the clear intent of breaking through the barrier. STOP!! Gamesh screamed. vna didnt stop. She struck the barrier with all her force, maximizing her speed and thrust right at the edge of the barrier that was invisible. The strike was powerful enough that vnas closed fist went past the edge of the barrier while it rippled like the ocean after an earthquake. However, vnas strike was only enough to bend the barrier inward at that one spot. And all of the force that she unleashed on the barrier was swiftly returned to her hand. A quiet crack was followed by a loud expulsion and vnas scream. Even as flew backward the strange angle of her forearm and wrist was clearly visible. No non-blood rtions allowed in here, Olivia said with a sinister smile. She then looked Ophelia in the eyes and said, Sorry for taking too long. I hope that you still havent dried up down there. Or would it be more fun if you did? I just cant decide. It will depend on this ones reaction. Would you like to be fucked into liking it or would you prefer screaming no the whole time to retain your im to innocence? Oh, just look at how youre salivating for your sisters giant erection! Shes drooling because shes about to pass out from your choking!! Beatrice screamed. Oh? Olivia raised an eyebrow. She then loosened her grip and asked, Is that true? G-gho f-fuck yourself! Ophelia gasped. Everybody says that but its not as fun as you might imagine, Olivia said with a tear in her eye. But dont worryIll let you experience that for yourselfter. Oh, when you masturbate do you prefer to y with your ass or your pussy? DIE!! Ophelia screamed, grabbed Olivias face and unleashed her lightning through both hands. Olivia swiftly punched Ophelia in the gut, cracking the armor apart just below the embedded jewel. With a pained Guh, the lightning stopped, and Ophelias pained, reddish face returned back to Emily. I asked because I imagined you fucking yourself with a long cock Id give youter, Olivia continued as if nothing had happened, But then I wondered which hole youd prefer. Many would think itd be the pussy, but youd be surprised how many human females end up settling on the ass. When both length and any pretense of decency no longer are a consideration OLIVIA, SNAP OUT OF IT!! Beatrice screamed at the top of her lungs. After all this time, after everything you went through just to get to your sister, youre going to let some perverted freak control you!? Some? Olivia asked, insulted. How many times did we have to listen to you crying sister this, sister that!? Beatrice continued. Do you n to just prove Ember right? Had I known that youd just give in, sprout a dick and then sit back while a demon uses your body to rape your sister, I would have just let Ember put you out of your misery right from the start! Im sorry, Olivia said with a trembling voice. 574: Primal, Animalistic Drive 574: Primal, Animalistic Drive I did tell you to stop, Gamesh told vna while kneeling next to her. The young captains right hand was mangled, and both her wrist and forearm were swollen. Gamesh hovered his hands over vnas forearm and quickly chanted a spell. And I told you to stop being useless and do something about that barrier! Theres not much I can do, Gamesh replied with a more serious tone. In all likelihood, hes not attacking us because he cant. In such a fractional state, that Sovereign probably foregone offense for absolute defense. So, while that barrier is up Shut up, vna groaned while Gamesh cast magic with soft light on her destroyed right hand. I am the captain of the city guard! I will not stand idle with one of the demon leaders less than a hundred feet from me! Might I suggest a slower approach? Gamesh asked. The Sovereign will not remain passive forever. We could use this time to gain additional forces for the inevitable fight. No matter how long the Sovereign can keep that barrier up there must be a limit. And it has to be much more difficult to maintain on the move. Get help from where? vna asked. Grizwald is dead, Rivaldo is dead. Mimi is hardly thebat type, but the others would be even more useless here. As for the regr soldiers, even if sheer numbers would make a difference, between this and the mine event we lost over half our forces. Well have to ask the Guild and the Pce for assistance, Gamesh said. Yeah What was it they said about our Queen? vna asked. You having memory issues? Thats a first. Havent thest few days been too eventful? The city has been sleepwalking for years. Compared to the recent events the usual disturbances dont even register. And the only acknowledgment from the Pce we get is an unofficial visit from one of the princesses who is all too happy to leave her sister in our detention? The King has Had issues for years. Inform the Guild and the Pce that a powerful demon has attacked and is currently within the remains of our fortress, vna said. I want to see their response. As you wish, Gamesh said. He then looked slightly up, and his eyes went white. Meanwhile, on the other side of the invisible barrier, Olivia said Sorry. Huh? Sorry? Olivia then asked herself. No, Im not! And neither are you! You want to fuck her, so stop pretending! I do, Olivia acknowledged with tears rolling down her face. Then stop fucking crying and fuck your sister instead! Olivia screamed at herself. Im sorry, Emily, Olivia said to her sister with a tearful smile and lowered her back on the ground. I f-forgive-cough-forgive you-cough-so just let me go! Emily quickly said as quickly as she could while trying to regain her breath after being held by the neck for so long. Im so, so sorry, Olivia embraced Emily and held her tightly. Yes, yes, lets talkter, but But he is right, Olivia all but whispered while tightening her arms around Emily. You feel it too, dont you, that ursed thing? Hes not the one making me this way. Probably not. Even as I fucked your guards one by one, I knew I wouldnt be able to stop, but I wanted to do it anyway. It felt really good, you know? To just let go. Let them use my body however they wanted. Seeing their lust for me in their eyes. How much they wanted to fill me up with their cum. To mark me as their property. It should have been humiliating, even as I say it, but it was so exciting for some reason. The way they roughly used my mouth one after another; feeling their hot stuff ssh across my face: it was exhrating! But do you know what felt even better? Taking control! Watching their shocked, pathetic faces while I made them whimper, sucked them dry. Hearing their grunts and pained moans because I made them feel so good that they couldnt stop even when their dicks got sore. You probably cant really rte to that, can you? That primal, animalistic drive to fornicate over and over that pushes you past the increasing pain. Did you know that this isnt the first time my clit grew into a big veiny erection? It makes me stupid, but it feels so good that I dont even care. Even now S-sis Emily gasped within Olivias superhuman hold. 575: The Only Way 575: The Only Way You were right, Olivia said to Emily. I looked down on all of them. But given the chance The things I did when possessed by pleasure you wouldnt believe. The things I said, the faces I made. You probably would haveughed your murderous little ass off if you saw me. And I probably wouldnt have stopped and just kept on fucking. Just like I cant stop myself now. No matter how much I stall. Olivia held Emily with one hand and reached down to Emilys belt, to the hilt of Emilys short sword with the other hand. O-Olivia? Emily asked. Olivia put her hand on the hilt of Emilys short sword and pulled. OLIVIA!? Emily screamed when she heard the friction of the cold, sharp steel. Im sorry that I failed you. I wish I had noticed sooner. If I paid more attention If I was better Maybe I could have prevented this darkness that consumed you. That I let consume me too. What the hell are you doing!? Olivia angerly asked in a different voice with a rough grimace. I cant stop myself, Olivia said in a quieter voice. But I cant let myself do this either. And I cant let you go on like this either. S-Sis!? Emilys lips trembled. What are you You cant! Olivia!! Beatrice screamed and rushed into the barrier, only to be repelled. I wish I was smart enough to figure out a better way, Olivia cried. I way to save you. To undo all the evil that youve done. To bring back everyone you killed. To unwind time back to when you were a happy little girl and we yed together. But I cant do that. Its taking me all of my strength just to hold back from viting you. And I dont have any strength left. Stop it, you stupid bitch, youre ruining everything!! Olivia growled. After we fuck each other silly and I willingly indulge in any and all sick, amazing depravity that piece of shit thinks of, well both return to the Queen, Olivia said. To be used as cheap toys until they grow bored of us. I deserve that for all my failings. But I wont let you suffer any more than you already have. Shut it, you dumb slut!! Olivia screamed. What suffering!? I gave just a taste of the pleasure toe! You have no idea what youre giving up! H-heh, even such big demons get scared? Olivia asked. IM NOT!! Olivia growled. Liar, Olivia smiled. Just like you feel my current perverse desires, I feel your fear. I need me to return to your true self. Until then youre trapped inside. And if I die, does this part of you die too? Olivia put the tip of the short sword against Emilys back. Insane suicidal bitch!! Olivia screamed in anger and frustration. Thats a yes, Olivia smiled. I may not be strong enough to kill you fully, but Killing even a part of a Sovereign is also arousing. Can you feel how hard I am to kill you? Youre only killing yourself and your sister!! Olivia screamed. Ill be just fine!! Olivia!! despite Beatrices increasingly desperate efforts to break through, she only did more damage to herself, leaving only a bloody stain on the invisible wall that separated her from Olivia. Sis!! Emily cried. I dont want to die! Neither do I, Olivia said. But despite all that youve done, I still love you. I-I love you too!! Emily panicked. I love you too, so please, lets just leave! Let me go and lets run away! Anywhere you want! Ill do anything you want! I promise! I-I cant Olivia gasped; her arms trembled. Im already at my limit. Im sorry. NOOO! Emily screamed and unleashed all the magic that she could. She engulfed them both in lightning. Despite the agony, even as she cried her lungs out, Emily did not stop the magic. She was willing to suffer through anything to stop her sister. But despite the agonizing pain, the electrifying shocks only tightened Olivias grip on the hilt of the sword and she just needed to gather the demonic strength she was granted to push on. STOP THAT PSYCHO BITCH!! Olivia screamed. The barrier in front of Beatrice vanished and she rushed forward just as Olivia drove the de in with all her demonic force. Olivia thrust through her sister and did not stay her hand even when she momentarily felt the sharp tip on her own skin. She pushed past the self-preservation instinct, and only forcefully stopped when the hilt of the de hit Emilys back. By then the tip of the sword broke through between Olivias spine and left shoulder de, destroying her heart. 576: Grasping at Straws 576: Grasping at Straws NO!! Beatrice screamed as she sprinted to Olivia and saw the sword burst through Olivias back. GWRAAAGH!! Olivia let out a pained scream that barely sounded human. This scream coincided with a loud shockwave that sted from Olivia in all directions and knocked everyone off their feet. Ugh Beatrices ears were ringing. She gotpletely disoriented for a moment, and it took her a couple of seconds to even realize she was on the floor and which side was up and down. But as she slowly regained her bearings, she saw two bodies lying one on top of the other with the handle of a sword sticking out of the back of the body on top. No, no, no, no, no, Beatrice repeated over and over as she crawled, got up, stumbled, fell, and got up again to run to the motionless bodies. When Beatrice finally dropped next to the two bodies, she didnt dare touch either of them to avoid moving the lodged sword and make the wound even worse. But when Beatrice looked at Olivias face that stuck out from under the pink-hared girls body light had already faded from her open eyes. No, no-no-no, Beatrice did not want to ept this. She couldnt. She brough her hand to Olivias nose. No breath. She pressed two fingers to the side of Olivias neck, just under the jaw. No pulse. You dont get to do this! Beatrice screamed at Olivia. With no other options, Beatrice grabbed the handle of the sword and steadily pulled it out. She then got the other girl off Olivia and saw what she feared to seea gaping wound that broke several ribs and went right through where Olivias heart was supposed to be. I just need to heal the wound, Beatrice calmed herself and went through her System looking for some way to heal Olivia. The only thing she had at her disposal was her [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)] Skill.
This Skill cannot be used on a dead target.
FUCK!! Beatrice cursed and went on to dig through her System to find some other healing Skill to acquire. There it is! Abysmally weak whenpared to her [Fast(er) Recovery (+1)], but that didnt matter. Beatrice needed something.
Skill Name: Magic Heal Rank: E Type: Combat Craft / Active Cost: 50 Stamina Cooldown: 20 minutes Description: Heals 1 target for 10% of their maximum Health. Requires line of sight. Maximum cast range 2 feet. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 10 Skill Points in Combat Craft: 10
She used one of her avable Skill Points to purchase the Skill in the System and instantly used it on Olivia.
This Skill cannot be used on a dead target.
FUCK!! Beatrice went back to her System. She needed something stronger. But she found nothing that looked anything like a resurrection skill. Or an organ transnt skill. Or a soul retention skill. Or a corpse reanimation skill. Or a time rewind skill. Or a dimensional travel skill. Or a Dream Invasion!! Beatrices eyes dashed over sleeping, mind, and spirit, and she instantly acquired the Skill with the hopes of getting to Olivias mind.
Skill Name: Dream Invasion Rank: B Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 100 Stamina Cooldown: 4 hours Description: Invade the dreams of a single sleeping target. The subus has direct control over the targets dreams. No bodily harm can be done but has the potential to break the target''s mind and spirit. Requires line of sight. Maximum cast range 30 feet. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 10 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 12
This Skill cannot be used on a dead target.
FUCK YOU!!! Beatrice screamed, embraced Olivias body and broke down in tears. While Beatrice cried over Olivias body, captains vna and Gamesh slowly walked over to the bodies. Any trace of the demon? vna asked her partner. Gamesh shook his head. vna then stepped closer to Emilys body and kicked it over to take a better look at her face. Same armor, vna examined Emily head to toe, Same height and physique. ording to the guards she was no more insufferable than usual What about Lord Belmot? Still the same fat face, if thats what youre asking, Gamesh said, standing at the edge of the big blood puddle around Belmots body. And also, very dead. vna then looked at Ember and said, Stay right where you are and dont try anything funny. I would have but our former ninja pal ruined the mood for funny, Ember replied and remained standing right where she was since she tried to drag Beatrice away. Alright, now, vna raised her voice as she looked around at the countless other bodies of Purple Cape guards in varying state of undress, Those of you who remain acting dead and are not on your feet within the next five seconds will no longer need to act. Nearly everyone flinched. 577: Roundhoused 577: Roundhoused How far has the inner guard fallen!? captain vna roundhouse kicked one of the guards that just rose to his feed. Pressing to the ground with your pants down while your lord anddy are assassinated!? Another guard raised his finger and said, Actually, he was killed earlier, before we had sex withBWEKH Not only did you fail in your primary duty, but you also celebrated with an orgy!? vna shouted after sending another guard tumbling. I still remember when you had both a semnce of skill and dignity! What happened!? I dont know! another guard cried. It all happened so quickly! That assassin suddenly killed Lord Belmot, and the p-princess ordered usGHUAKH~! She was never a princess, you spineless simpletons! vna corrected and then adjusted a few strands of her ck hair from her face. Well? After three roundhouse kicks the other guards saw the emerging pattern and kept their mouths shut. They stood with their backs straight, arms at the sides, trying not to move while they stared at the cracks in the walls and the ceiling. Ember watched this from a slight distance without making a sound. It did not escape vnas notice how effortless it was for the freckled redhead to stay so still that one might have eventually forgotten she was even present. Beatrice still held Olivias body and didnt seemingly notice or care for the dealings with the guards. Hah, so this is it? vna asked and slowly walked along them. You have fallen so low that you would rather stay silent than confess your ipetence? L-Lady Ophelia struck down the assant all on her own, another guard spoke up with a trembling voice, avoiding looking at the captain. She then ordered us to rape the assassin as punishment. I didnt want to do it, but Lady Ophelia killed anyone who did not do asmandedKHWEHK~! Since youre alive, you followed themands of a deranged, spoiled brat! vna further berated the guards. Whoby the wayit turns out wasnt even the real Lady Ophelia! But you all somehow missed that despite practically living with her! But the assassin turned out to be a demon! another guard argued. She put a spell on us! We wouldnt have done it if not for th-HKWEAKH! Pigshit! vna screamed. If you were half the soldiers you once were, you would not have ended up with your pants down and dicks glistening with cum next to the corpse of your Lord! Were sorry for this inexcusable performance! another guard dropped on one knee and bowed his head. Weve growncent and weak. I beg for your mercy and one more chance to prove myself! Ugh, vna looked down at the guard with disgust. We have failed you, the other guard dered in unison, following suit and falling to one knee. Allow us to prove ourselves once more! Even the guards who got roundhoused by vna pushed past the pain and got on one knee like the others, bowing their head as low as they could. vna sighed andafter a moment of looking at the pathetic lotsaid, To start with, youll all be on double shifts down at the ground until all the rubble is shifted and usable material sorted for the masons. Well see if you still have the strength that separates you from an average citizen. Thank you for this opportunity!! all the guards said in near-perfect unison. Get to work at once! vnamanded. You might actually be useful to this city for once, if you hurry up. The guards did not need to be told twice. They sprinted past captain vna, and then past apathetic Ember, toward the quickest way down they knew, racing to be first to start the grueling work that awaited them. Even the roundhoused guards limped after the others. Not you, vna grabbed thest guard that limped past her by his torn shirt. She then look at Gamesh and asked, Do you mind? Certainly not, Gamesh said and walked over to her and the guard who now swallowed nervously. As Gamesh walked he raised his left hand, grabbed the wrist with his right hand and silently chanted a spell that made his hand glow and strange symbols flow across the skin. C-Captain? the guard shook in fear as he looked up at Gamesh. This wont hurt a lot, Gamesh said and put his glowing hand on the guards forehead. Ah-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~ The guards eyes lit up like the sun as he screamed his heart out. But only a few secondster the glow stopped, his scream ended and he fell lifelessly sideways on the floor. Poor fools, Gamesh said while massaging his hand. You werent wrong in your assessment. It seems that the Sovereign visibly altered that girl toward the end. Though I do not dare to guess how much of it was his direct control and how much was maniption or other such thing. She certainly did not appear to be nearly as strong when they first arrived as she turned out to beter. Was she the one who killed Lord Belmot then? It could have been either her or Emily, her sister, apparently. But thinking rationally it did not even make sense for that Olivia girl to do it at that time. Had the guards been more observant they could have clued in on the imposter. vna then looked at Ember and asked, Is it just me or do you bring death and destruction wherever you go? 578: Suicidal 578: Suicidal Ember listened to vnas remark and answered, From where Im standing, wherever your glorious Purple Capes go death, torture, and rape follow. vnas eye twitched and she asked, Is everyone in your group suicidal? Ember shrugged, Not really, but after what weve been through, could you me us if we were? Gamesh, vna motioned the other captain closer and then asked quietly, Did you get a reply? Oh, yes, Gamesh answered. The Guild supposedly immediately dispatched its mainbat force. As for the Pce I made contact with the Pce Guard. They said they would inform theirmander, and that is all I heard from them. What a joke, vna shook her head. As for you two The sound of a thunderous eruption interrupted the captain. The sound came from outside, far below, in the city. But the damaged fortress was also affected. It trembled, and cracks further spread through the walls. More brickwork was dislodged and another part of the damaged outer wall cracked and copsed down below. But as the trembling subsided, the fortress still stood. What now!? vna ran up to the opening in the wall to take a look at what caused the earthquake. And it did not take more than a second to see the massive, multi-limbed creature crawl from beneath the fortress rubble. That fucking abomination again!? Beatrices eyes snapped wide open when she heard that. She let go of Olivias bloody body, jumped up, and rushed to the opening. Without even a thought for fear of heights, Beatrice looked straight down and saw the thing that shed in her mind when she heard the captain speak. The tentacle demon shed the rubble off its body as it rose to its full form. From above, the demons giant, disc-like body, full of countless swellings and lumps of different sizes and colors looked like a te painted in dark and sickly colors by a disturbed artist. The demon did not waste time in finding new victims. While it used some tentacles to remove the biggest pieces of debris off its body, it used all its other tentacles to find grab new victims among those that just arrived to rescue possible survivors. The demons many moving, breathing protrusions already began to spread its vile purplish mist around it. And the first people that the demon captured it put straight into the thick of the purple mist and held them there like meat in marinade. PIECE OF SHIT!! Beatrice screamed and jumped right out of the opening, with the demons body as hernding target. What are you? vna reached out to grab Beatrice, but she did not expect such a reckless action, and only caught air in her hand as she watched Beatrice fall presumably to her death hundreds of feet below. vna turned to Ember and said, You were saying!? Could you me us? Ember repeated with a smile and slowly approached the edge where vna stood with one hand on the damaged wall for support. Woah there, Gamesh walked up and stood between Ember and vna. But I just wanted to see, Ember exined herself with a shy, pleading smile. Arent you curious what else the person who turned your soldiers into brainless, milk-guzzling fanatics is capable of? vna looked down again and watched the insane woman rapidly approach the tentacle abomination. As Beatrice fell, she brought up her Skill menu that she futilely sifted through in search a Skill that could save Olivia. With herst avable Skill Point, Beatrice Enhanced her [Subus''s Wings (+1)] to a next enhancement level of (+2) and went into a controlled descend.
Skill Enhancement: Subus''s Wings (+2) Rank: D Type: Combat Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Small wings on Subus''s back. Provide noticeable lift and impressive gliding potential. Can protect from fall damage by additional 50 feetpared to regr humans. Can expend Stamina Points with a 1-to-1 feet-to-Stamina ratio to prevent fall damage from greater heights ifnding on something soft or in water. Able to jump into a low-level flight and maintain it by expending 1 Stamina Point per second. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 15 Skill Points in Combat Craft: 10
Beatrice then activated her [Sharp ws (+2)], and with a scream, HEY, YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT, UP HERE!! lunged ws-first straight into one of the bigger bubbling festering masses on the demons body. 579: Pervy Bastard 579: Pervy Bastard You like that!? Beatrice screamed as she sliced through the abominations flesh with her [Sharp ws (+2)]. And that!? And that!? And how about this!? The giant abominationunched several tentacles at Beatrice which she cut up to little pieces like sausages. During this moment, the abomination opened up several of its bubbling masses and erupted clouds of purple mist all over Beatrice. Oh, havent you gone off a bit prematurely? Beatrice asked and then noticed something was off. Oh, oh, I see! A quick nce at her system was all it took to see Beatrices Arousal Points surging.
Arousal Points 165/526 (+0.01/sec)
Arousal Points 205/526 (+0.01/sec)
Arousal Points 245/526 (+0.01/sec)
Come to think of it, we failed to reach a satisfying climax in ourst intercourse, didnt we? Beatrice asked, feeling her cock getting harder. I see. So thats why youvee back. You wanted some more of me, huh? Beatrice raised her arm high into the air and with a shout swung down hard. She thrust deep into the abominations flesh. Yeah, tearing you to little pieces is exciting! Beatrice smiled as she pulled out her arm, covered in the abominations insides. Oh, right. Youre into this sort of thing. With all its massive limbs used to support its preposterous body, the giant tentacle monster only had its tentacles to use on someone on its back. And it hurled several more at Beatrice. She quickly sliced them up to pieces, then grabbed the third one and split it open at its tip. Beatrice then pulled the open tentacle toward her cock and unceremoniously used it as a fleshlight for her throbbing cock.
-105.2 AP
Thanks, I needed that! Beatrice said after blowing her load all over the tentacles insides. She then swung her arm and sliced the tentacle clean off a couple of feet away from her cock. Cum spurted out of the cut off tentacle. Beatrice pulled the used piece of meat off her cock and added, But I never said you could have my cum. The abomination let out a rumbling scream. Oh, you want more!? Sure thing! Beatrice jumped up and came down on another protruding mushy mass, thrusting deep and creating a hole with her nails. Purple gas burst out of that hole which Beatrice swiftly plugged her long tail and started thrusting it in and out of the mushy mass. You like that!? Huh!? Of course, you do! Youre a pervy little bastard, arent you? Youre into all sort of freaky shit. The demonunched more tentacles at Beatrice, which she cut up like the rest. She then grabbed together a fistful of cut-up tentacles and wedged them into the hole that she continued fucking with her tail. Thanks again! Beatrice let out an evilugh. I was just looking for something to stuff your loose hole with! This is much better! And the juices that your tentacles leak make for an eptable lube too! The tentacle monster howled and shook violently. The sudden jerk overstimted Beatrices tail and she momentarily lost her bnce and fell just as she came.
-105.2 AP
Beatrices tail slipped out of the lubricated hole as she fell, but she managed to sink her nails into the side of the abominations disc-shaped body before she could fall offpletely. Im usually not into these pain games, especially if they leave marks, but you just keep asking for more! Beatrice shouted as she pulled one set of her long fingernails out of the abominations flesh only to sink her nails in again a little higher, climbing the demon like a wolverine. The demon roared even louder, shaking left and right, swinging its tentacles. Yes, yes, I know you want it harder and rougher, give me a moment to recoup! The abomination dropped all the captive victims it still held up to this point andunched all of its tentacles at Beatrice. Beatrice jumped up back on the monsters body and went back to work on the tentacles with increasing ease. She cut one tentacle, two; then she sliced the tip off the third tentacle, retracted her nails, made a fist, and shoved that fist into the tentacle up to her elbow. Ive never tried fisting before. Is this how it works? Beatrice then opened her fist inside the tentacle and extended her ws, ripping the tentacle apart from the inside to the music of the abominations howls. Hm Maybe not, Beatrice said as she got the remains of the tentacle off her arm. Beatrice then saw more iing tentacles. They all had long, pointy needles on their tips, all aimed right at her head. Are you into self-fucking too? Beatrice asked before cutting a hole in another festering mass on the demons back. She then grabbed together several tentacles with its squirming pointy needles at the tips and shoved them needles-first into the hole. The abomination howled. You pervy bastard, Beatrice smiled as she forced the tentacles deeper and deeper into the abominations hole. A familiar unpleasant screeching announced the arrival of the abominations escorts: bug-like skittering demonlings that crawled from beneath the rubble. Oh, were escting to group sex already? Beatrice asked. Sure, lets see whosts the longest! Beatrice pulled out of the abominations hole, drove her nails into its flesh and slid down along its side and one of its legs. This left yards and yards of five long, uninterrupted gashes all along Beatrices path. The abominations wounds spewed vile fluid like a fountain behind Beatrice. Just as the morning sun rose over the city walls it created a sickly rainbow in the abominations fluids behind Beatrices back as she sprinted toward the demonlings and sliced open the first one in her path. 580: Worth of a Bug 580: Worth of a Bug
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Beatrice received a second level-up notification from her System as she finished up with the demonlings. She was covered from head to toe in monster liquids in varying shades of purple. She couldnt tell if it was some form of blood or mucus from the demonlings and the abomination, but she was already getting used to the wretched stench. Thats it? Beatrice asked after beheading thest of the demonlings that crawled out to defend the tentacle monster. So much for my gangbang! You guys really need to work on your stamina. Maybee out into the sunlight more often because it looks like all that time underground did you no favors. Beatrice then lifted up the spiky, fangy demonling head that was twice the size of her own and asked aloud, How many was it? Ten? She then brought up the quest she received what felt like ages ago.
Royal Quest: Proof of Heroism Objective: 1. Find and kill twenty Demonlings. 2. Bring twenty heads of the Demonlings to King Selirius. Rewards: Princess Mary
Twenty? Beatrice sighed. How am I supposed to even haul all these back to the pce? Id need a whole escort and a wagon. Not that Im wee there anyway. Beatrice brought the head closer and took a whiff. Ugh, cant even tell if the head stinks or thats just from me Forget it! She tossed the head aside. Maybe if I bring the head of the Queen instead, that King will ept it as a recement Now, where was I? Beatrice turned around and took a look at the body of the mauled tentacle monster. Itid still on the ruins of the fortress. Its ravaged legs gave out under the massive body before Beatrice was even half-way done with the demonling infestation. The abomination had cuts all over its body: long and deep, short and shallow; puss and other liquids seeping out of the wounds. Beatrice swiftly thrust her long fingernail ws into the idle body, twisted them and asked, How long do you intend to y dead, huh? The monster did not move. Do you take me for an idiot!? Beatrice asked, getting increasingly irritated. With each sentence she mauled the monsters body more and more. I know youre not dead! I havent received my levels for the kill! Dont even try to tell me that your gigantic murderous ass worth less than a bunch of bugs! But even after creating a gaping hole in the side of the monsters body, Beatrice got no response. Fine! She jumped up on the body. In her anger Beatrice didnt even notice how little effort it took her to jump to a height that no ordinary human could while alsonding as gracefully as a bird. An angry, dirty bird, out for blood. Beatrice marched right to the center of the abominations body where it had its giant, closed moth. She then swung up and thrust down with all her force to pierce the purple fleshy gums. Beatrices ws nged against the hard walls that suddenly burst from all sides over the abominations mouth to protect it. Ha! Knew it! Beatriceughed and blocked iing tentacles that burst out around her. So, youre capable of thought, huh!? HUH!? Beatrice shouted as she cut through the tentacles. You thought youd justy here and then try to escapeter!? You dont want to die, is that it!? Then what about all those people that you killed!? What about everyone who you fucked into insanity and led them to death anyway!? HUH!? Answer me you fucking piece of shit!! After cutting through all the tentacles Beatrice started to w into the monsters body around the shield it created for its mouth. The armor was softer and softer the further it was from the center, so it became only a matter of time before Beatrice would be able to dig to the core of the beast. The monster must have sensed it too, because all its bulbous swollen massesboth wounded and wholeburst open and unleashed clouds of purple gas. Along with the gas, thick liquid splurged out of the openings. The wounded monster forced out as much gas as it could in thest ditch effort, further damaging its ravaged body. At the peak of the monsters strength it would have instantly covered all of its body in thick mist, but in this condition it was neither able to debilitate the subus with lewd thoughts not fully obscure from sight how it opened its shield andunched its vulnerable core out of an even more vulnerable position. The escaping, pulsating, cancerous body was long and gross. It had several tentacle-like antennae on both ends and more legs than worth counting. It tried to sprint away over its own discarded body, but Beatrice would have none of it. She jumped up above the spreading gas clouds to better see the long shadow moving through them. Then with her [Blink (+1)] Skill Beatrice moved right over the creature andnded right on top of it. Give them back! Beatrice demanded as she tore the monster to pieces and sshed its guts and liquids all over the ce and herself. Give them all back and then you can run! But you cant, can you!? Then you cant run away either! Ill tear all of you to pieces! You, the other murder-raper demons, your leaders, and all your allies, starting with that so-called Queen!
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
581: This and That Happened 581: This and That Happened She was that strong? vna looked down in disbelief at how Beatrice single-handedly took on a lesser abomination as well as over a dozen demonlings. That doesnt even vna swiftly turned to Ember and demanded, You, exin! Who the hell is that? The Savior of this world, Ember answered. ording to a certain High Priest. That lunatic!? vna asked with disgust. Oh, youre a member of his sex cult. But, no, that doesnt exin anything! Ive never seen or even heard of that person before a couple of days ago. Where did the High Priest find someone like her? Would you believe me if I told you it was a summoning ritual? Ember asked. I could have Gamesh dig through that insolent little head of yours if you continue ying games, vna said. If you could, you would have done so already, Ember answered with a smile and looked at the blue haired captain. Such a convenient spell is too good to be true. Whats the limitation? A willing contract? And here I thought that Lucarad only kept the lowest of degenerates and nymphomaniacs around him, Gamesh said. Some of us degenerates have a working brain, Ember replied. Enough! vna raised her voice. Ember sighed and spoke matter-of-factly, The High Priest had been trying to summon a Savior for years. Used some ancient scrolls he dug up who-knows-where. A few days ago, he miraculously seeded. A sexy being with both male and female genitalia, a pair of big titties, an impressive sex drive, and an even more impressive potential for growth. After a quick orgy to celebrate, he took her to the King himself. His Majesty, gave us a couple of quests. One was to kill twenty demonlings and bring him the heads. The other was to turn one of his daughters into a skilled slut, not that she needs any help with that. This and that happened, most notable being one of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guilds most prominent members unleashing a horde of demonlings with an abomination to top off the most recent Games. Feeling unwee by a certain Captainand in need of help dealing with our tainted. Friendwe returned to the High Priest only to find his entire gathering ughtered by one of the Princesses. Then another one arrivedmander of the pce guardsonly to help finish the job. And when the two of them and their demonic powers were not enoughyes, you heard me right: whether they acquired those powers or they had demon spirits inside them, or they were demons in disguise, they most certainly possessed powers far above their paygrade. Anyway, after we dealt with those two, the Queen herself showed her face, and her true allegiance. It turned out that the Queens been cheating on her senile, drug-addled husband. Big surprise. And her fancy is having demons inside of her in more ways than one. And not just any demon. She spent the entire time holding hands with one of the Sovereigns, Beelzebub. The same one whose spirit you witnessed possess that hapless idiot. Though this was just a sliver of his spirit. And now Beatrice went to tear that tentacle freak a new one for being indirectly responsible for her friends death. I imagine that after that shell want to escte to those directly responsible Any questions? vna and Gamesh slowly turned their heads and looked at each other in silence. vna then turned back to Ember. Still in her thoughts and after swallowing hard, she asked with a noticeably dry mouth, What about the fire that killed over twenty people, including good Captain Rivaldo? Oh, yes, I heard about that horrible tragedy, Ember said, looking distraught. My thoughts and prayers go out to their families! Unfortunately, we were already in the tunnels to the pce by then and only learned about it after the fact. And even if we knew, none of us have any skills that help with putting out fires. Not that your soldiers wouldve let us try even if we did. Tragedy my ass! vna growled and switched her weight to one foot, ready to jump, only to be swiftly stopped by Gamesh who put his arm in front of her. We might just have a far more serious issue on our hands, Gamesh said to his fellow captain. vna stood still for a couple of seconds, eyeing Ember like parasite that needed to be squashed. She then took several deep, audible inhales and exhales, and, finally, said, Take us down. 582: Gawkers 582: Gawkers No one dared step close to the purpleish bloodbath before their eyes. Even the Purple Cape guards stood on the sidelines along with themon citizens and watched the busty beauty rip apart both the tentacle demon and its demonling underlings. A few Purple Capes mustered enough courage to get a little closer and pick up the discarded victims of the tentacle demon. But they did not stick around and used the excuse of carrying the wounded to get as far away from the scene as they could. There go our defenders, a tall woman said when a group of Purple Capes ran past her, carrying a few unconscious men and women. The woman had long brown hair, as thick as a mane. On top of her head the hair grew into two big cat ears. Her skimpy outfit of ck and red consisted of shorts with a thick belt, knee-high boots, gloves that went almost to her shoulders, a torn-up cape, and a few straps of cloth as an improvised bra for her ample bosom. She had no visible weapons and the only items on her were severalrge, leather pouches tied to her belt, and one in her hand, which she opened and took a hearty sip. Hey, Dhina! her twintail magicianpanion called out. You promised! Dhisana, the woman corrected her. And I made no such promises. But Dont bother, Neri, a youngd with spiky white hair said as he walked besides them with his hands in his pockets. Not you too, Zaki! Neri bemoaned. You think I wouldnt rather spend this morning on top of a big, thick-oooh, I did it again!!! Neri bit her lip pulled her hat over her flushed, frustrated face. Neris most prominent piece of her getup was her big blue wizard hard. Its tip reached up to the same height as Dhisanas cat ears, which made Neri considerably shorter. Her ck hair was tied up into two twintails that danced around her with every step, and her outfit was colored in shades of blue and purple. Neri wore a lowcut backless leotard. If it was cut any lower, her ass crack would be visible, and her tits would fall out. Her legs were covered in practically translucent thighs. Her sleek gloves reached to her elbows and her flowing cloak went all the way down to her short boots with pointy ends. Zakiseemingly trapped in a phase between a boy and a manwore white shorts, white shirt, light brown boots, and looked annoyed to even be here. The only unifying item among the three of them was a metal badge in the shape of an eggnt with leaves. Each of them wore it at their hip, and all three badges had a letter S engraved on them. The trio slowly approached the frontlines of the spectators, by which point Beatrice had wrapped up the shredding of the demons escapee core to an utterly silent crowd. Ah She beat them all On her own? Neri said in disbelief as she squeezed to the front row, rubbing her boobs against a surprised beastkins face as she passed him. Oh, Dhisana sounded how she looked: like someone who could not care less. She roughly cleared the path for herself, stood next to Neri and said, Told ya. She then popped open her giant pouch again and started gulping down its contents at an impressive pace. What the hell do you mean told ya!? Neri eximed. Thats a demon right there, in the middle of the city! With a swarm of demonlings for good measure! You were the one who kept insisting that this is a waste of time! First of all It is, Dhisana said and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. Second of all, thats not a swarm, its not even a pack! A group of demonlings so few in number that they barely function. We were told that theres a Sovereign up there. And considering that I can see our informant flying down as we speak, there is no Sovereign. Maybe they defeated this Sovereign thing on their own, Neri suggested and also looked up to see a golden sphere descending from the damaged fortress above. And I thought you were the sober one, Dhisana said and resumed her drinking until the sk was empty. Sh-she She really did it! someone other than the two women finally spoke up. She vanquished the demons!! Hurray! The awkward hurray was picked up by a few others in the crowd until it grew into a modest, reserved cheer and timid apuse. 583: Liar, Liar 583: Liar, Liar However, even during what little praise Beatrice received, ill whispers already spread among people. Isnt this the second demon attack in a few days? Werent we supposed to be safe here? At leastst time it was in the underground mines. Didnt that captain girl say that the demons were killed in those mines? Did she lie? Or is it a different demon? And as these talks spread, they quickly killed off what little celebration was to be had. Though Beatrice was still so pumped with adrenaline that she barely heard what they said. Her stamina spent, fatigue finally caught up with Beatrice and she needed a moment to calm down. How many more are there!? Will they just keeping!? Also, didnt that good-looking woman just say that she ns to rip apart the Queen? She did, didnt she? Is she one of the demons herself!? Look at those ws! And those wings! And those tits! Ah, she hid the ws! The beast knows were on to her! At least she didnt hide those milkers. But she killed the demons! Who knows how her kind thinks!? Are you stupid? You want her to attack us next? SILENCE!! vna demanded from up above. She, Gamesh, and Ember descended inside a golden, translucent sphere andnded between the crowd and Beatrice. The moment the sphere dissolved, vna shouted, Soldiers, line up! Some thirty Purple Capes rushed out of the crowd and formed a single line. Pathetic! vna shouted. You stood around, picking your noses while some random stranger did your job for you!? Is that the same Lesser Abomination that you imed was in by the new champion? a woman in the crowd asked with a raised hand. The underground is a maze with deep chasms, vna responded without hesitation. Were still conducting searches to confirm whether there are more demons lurking there and how they appeared. And what about the rumors that a Sovereign has entered the city? the same woman asked. vna grimaced and said, Neri,e here. The twintail magician walked out of the crowd, with Dhisana and Zaki close behind, his hands never leaving the pockets of his shorts. So, did you lie about the Sovereign or about this pile of shit? Zaki asked, gesturing with his head toward the mauled tentacle monsters body. Neither. vna stated firmly. Youd be-hic-dead, Dhisana said, threw away her the empty pouch and reached for a full one. We have discovered an important clue to the possible means by which these few insignificant pests might be getting into the city, vna said. More importantly, a Sovereign was here. A part of his spirit possessed a girl. Shes now dead. But if that were true, the Sovereign would have to be close by, Neri said. Are you saying that one of the demon leaders is right outside our walls, plotting an assault? Plotting, yes, Beatrice spoke up and walked over to the conversing group. But not outside the walls. Hes in the pce, conspiring with the Queen. They already let demons possess at least two of their princesses. The people in the crowd gasped and broke into worried gossip that bordered on panic. Huh? Zaki looked at vna. In a moment of shock his left hand almost made it half-way out of his pocket. Dhisanas hand shook in the middle of her gulping session, spilling the alcohol over chin and breasts. For a split second, her eyes went wide in sheer terror. Did I hear that right!? N-No way! The King has Seen better days. Hes a raving lunatic! Wait, I fucked Julia. Does that mean I fucked a demon!? Hey! Which princesses!? The Queen has been increasingly reclusive Are you insane! What are you listening to this big-titted bimbo for!? Its a demon ploy to have us fight each other inside the city! Yes! No demon ever got inside, and now were supposed to believe that theyre living inside the pce!? LIAR! DEMON! Captain, arrest that lying demon so we can get this over with and go back to drinking and fucking! Yeah, I still havent had my morning deepthroat yet because of this mess! What the hell are the Purple Capes doingtely!? Oi, oi, are you high? Watch what youre saying if you dont want to disappear one night. Beatrice sunk her nails into her skin inside her shaking fists, trying to recount who inside this miserable city was still worth saving. 584: A Story to Be Told 584: A Story to Be Told T-Thats quite a story, Neri said with a nervous smile. Forgive me if we dont just take your word for it. Then go there and ask her yourself, Beatrice suggested, not even trying to hide her contempt for all around her. You also might want to take a tour through the part of the castle where Lucarads priests lived. The one with the giant hole in the wall we blew to escape from the Queen and her demon fuckbuddy. Even if they have cleaned up all the blood and bodies, you might wonder why every single one of his priests and priestesses are nowhere to be found. Except for the two who those eunuchs took as sex toys after the Queen transformed them into giant mutants. Well, your story certainly is detailed, Neri chuckled and scratched her head. But some proof would be more preferable to walking into the royal pce with usations that will get us killed. vna quietly whispered to Gamesh, Anything on our captive princess? Only that shes not in her cell, Gamesh leaned to whisper back to his much shorterpanion. Not that we have many eyes to spare after all that has happened. But her cell was right on the edge of the copsed wing. We cant rule out that whoever was behind this, did so to free her Or she was the one responsible, vna finished and then spoke aloud for everyone to hear. The Sixth Princess, Mary Sinatus, was detained by us under suspicion of several counts of murder as well as being a coborator in the demon attack in the mines. This most recent attack that cost hundreds of lives was orchestrated by her or her co-conspirators. Until further evidence arises, Princess Mary is considered dangerous and hostile; an enemy to peace and stability in our city! Anyone with any information on her whereabouts muste forth directly to me or Captain Gamesh! Speaking of detainees, Zaki spoke up, both his hands back firmly in his pockets. You wouldnt happen to know where our good friend, Felicia, is would you? Somewhere behind me under a hundred tons of rubble, vna replied. You can thank the princess for that too. Who gave you the right to hold her!? Zaki raised his voice. And with his voice cool air rose around him in a spinning torrent. The Guild Is not above thew, vna interrupted. Any who ally themselves with demons are to be executed on the spot. I was being overly fair and gave them the benefit of doubt despite their hostile behavior. My predecessor would have had all their heads on spikes before yesterdays sunrise. Speaking of which, you promised a feast to celebrate the new champion! Some beastkin in the crowd spoke up. Was that today or tomorrow? Dude, the guy next to the beastkin looked at him like at an insane person. No feasts. No celebrations. vna stated while suppressing her urge to roundhouse some fools. Y-You cannot seriously intend to start a hunt for one of the royal princesses, right? Neri tried to reason with vna. Last I checked this city is still part of the Kingdom of Larpsus. Dering her an enemy, you might as well be- Wait You-you dont seriously believe what this-this Beatrice, Beatrice said. Sure, Neri said, clearly caring very little for Beatrices name. Look, good job on killing the demon and its demonlings, but no, just no! Captain vna, tell me youre not taking her wild usations seriously! Wheres Lord Belmot? As the one who is actually entrusted with the duty and responsibility of keeping peace in this city Dead, vna said tly. Along with his only daughter. Assassinated by the Sovereign. Was that how it went? Ember looked at vna, doing her best not to grin. Wh-Why? How? Neri was at a loss for words. It was why we called the Guild here for assistance, vna reminded. If you hadnt taken your sweet time to get here, I wouldnt have to waste my time exining everything while our enemy plots their next move. We also asked for help from the Pce, but no one even bothered to show up. It appears that demons killing their citizens is of little concern over there these days. No, we just wanted to see how deep a hole you would dig for yourself, a female voice shouted to be heard. A voice that Beatrice heard before. Up on several roofs of the buildings on the edge of the rubble avnche ripples formed in thin air as if on a surface of water. As the ripples grew stronger and wilder, they unveiled several groups of armed soldiers who were hidden behind an illusion. The group closest to the rubble had two young women standing in front of their soldiers. One of them a wore red and white set of armor, with a short white skirt that showed off her naked thighs. With a ymore on her back and long, flowing rust-colored hair, she was recognized instantly by nut just Beatrice. Asuna! The people cheered. Princess Asuna! 585: To Demon or Not to Demon 585: To Demon or Not to Demon And that, isnt that Princess Melody too? It is! people called out from the crowd. Princess Melody! Shes even cuter than I remember! I want to fuck-I mean marry her! Id settle for fucking her. With an adorable expression even when she tried to look as serious as the situation demanded, Melody could have easily been mistaken for a woond elf. Flowing bright green hair and a rangers outfit in earthly colors. However, instead of a bow she held a tome, pressed to her chest with both of her small hands. Stay behind me, Asuna told her younger sister. First squad, guard the princess with your lives! Yes,mander! the group of soldiers shouted in unison. In shining armor, armed with spears and shields, and swords at their hips, they formed a circle around Melody just as Asuna jumped off the roof and proceeded toward the gathering. The other squads quickly followed Asuna and formed ranks on both sides from her just as people ran up to the princess. Princess Asuna, our city is under attack by demons! the peopleined to the princess. They could not reach her through the wall of armored soldiers and could only try to grasp at the air of her radiant presence. That big-boob woman has been making foul usations against the Queen! Shes probably a demon, plotting to seed distrust among us! Asuna, do you know when you sister Julia ns to visit the S.E.C.R.E.T. District again? Asking for a friend. How long have you been standing there? vna asked the approaching princess. Long enough, Asuna answered as she walked through the straight corridor formed by her soldiers. Long enough to do something about the demons that attacked the people of psus? vna asked. Wasnt that the job of Purple Capes? Asuna asked. That yourckey had the nerve to drag the Pce Guard into this Though that has now be the least concerning issue. Have youpletely lost your mind? Then you deny your or your mothers, or any of your sisters involvement in the recent appearance of a Lesser Abomination within the citys walls, as well as a Sovereigns? vna asked. Or do you im you are unaware of any of it? The hell she isnt! Beatrice spat out. Try punching her a couple of times and shell resort to some dark, disturbing magic. She literally drained the life of her soldiers until they turned into decrepit husks. Her and the other, pink-haired princess with the giant hammer are both in deep. Im surprised youre able to walk after I sliced that demon cock off you! Erm, Beatrice Ember spoke up, but her was instantly drown out by the crowds. Did you hear that!? D-Did she say, demon cock? That boob demon just confessed to attacking the princess, didnt she!? But what if its true? The big boobdy was the only one who attacked and killed the demon while everyone else stood around. If what she said is true, wouldnt that mean that Princess Asuna did nothing because it was her demon? Are you insane!? Arrest those lunatics too! Fuck you! You just want to fuck all the princesses! So, what if I do? You want to fuck the big boob demon! Admit it! At least she has boobs worth talking about! Still smaller than your saggy manboobs! Come over here and say that to my face! I just did! Ill kill you! While small fights broke out in the riled up crowds, Neri walked over to Princess Asuna and asked, Im sorry, but this will be quicker. I hope you have no objections. Just the mere thought of testing me is punishable, Asuna said to the twintail wizard. Even so Im sorry, please hold still, Neri said and put her hands next to Asunas temples. She lightly touched them with two fingers on each side. Those in close proximity stopped their petty bickering and watched intensely. Their silece spread and more people watched what the magician did to their Princess. Dim light shined at the point of connection while Neri concentrated with closed eyes. Thissted for several seconds. Then the light disappeared, and Neri withdrew her hands. Nothing, Neri said aloud. Ha! I knew there was no way shed be a demon! Then Does that mean The big boob woman is a demon! And a liar! And a traitor! Asuna, get her!! 586: It’s Treason, Then 586: Its Treason, Then Are you for fucking real? Beatrice uttered barely audibly. Those had she screamed it out, it was unlikely anyone would have heard her over the insufferable crowd that turned decisively in Asunas favor.. Fine! I cut down that vampiric futa bitch once, Ill dly do it again! Beatrice nced at her stats to make sure she had her Stamina Points at full.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 42 (22%)
Health Points 1160/1160 (+1.84/sec)
Arousal Points 160/591 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 524/524 (+1.31/sec)
Physical Attack 70
Physical Defense 81
Magic Attack 67
Magic Defense 30
Speed 48
Fantastic! Beatrice thought, itching to sink her ws into a lying bitch. Ill take care of this without even spending any of my new Skill Points!
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 53
Unused Skill Points 5
Skill Points in Combat Craft 15
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 4
Skill Points in Eros Craft 29
Beatrice prepped her [Sharp ws (+2)] and felt a hand on her shoulder. Wait, Ember whispered. Since when are you hesitating to melt someones skin off? Beatrice asked. If you attack her right now, youll just prove their point, Ember said quietly. Also, the beating we gave those two princesses, its not impossible that we severed their connection with the demons, or killed them outright. The more control they take, the more power they lend, the more exposed they are. Well Whichever thing was inside of this Asuna, it didnt take it too well when I castrated it inch by inch, Beatrice thought back to her encounter with Asuna. Whats going on here!? a young woman called out, rushing from the city to the scene with a handful of Purple Cape soldiers. The young woman had wavy light-blue hair that barely reached to her shoulders. Her shoulder pads, chest te, and boots were standard for Purple Cape soldiers, as was her flowing purple cape. However, underneath she wore a ck skintight jumpsuit. L-Lieautenant Mimi! A few of the present Purple Cape soldiers turned around when they saw their lieutenant approach. Silence!! Asuna shouted. The soldiers nged their spears against their shields. Themon people quickly shut up. Captain vna! Youve allied yourself with shapeshifting demons whoamong other thingsare responsible for: summoning demons into our city; hundreds of killed and wounded in the Forge of Champions; massacring over fifty people in the Pce once they were find out as demons; assaulting and nearly killing two Princesses, and attempt to assassinate the Queen herself. Had it not been for my elder sisters quick action, I would not have survived their vile attack. Captain vna, do you have anything to say for yourself? Do you have an exnation for the appearance of a Sovereign? vna asked. Its not something that a couple of low-life demons can pull off. Absolutely ludicrous! Asuna scoffed. Then its her word against yours, vna said. The difference being that captain Gamesh and I both confirmed the presence of a Sovereign in our city. Which means that the one lying is you. Captain vna! Neri tried to reason, but vna ignored her. The actions of your younger sister, Mary, already cast a shadow of doubt over the royal family, vna continued. Unfortunately, I was unable to confirm her true involvement and whether she went rogue before she escaped. For the safety of this city and its citizens, I am left with no other choice but to ce the entire royal family under arrest, as well as all their allies and subordinates, until those responsible for allegiance with the demons are found and executed! Just when I thought you could not dig yourself any deeper, Asuna said with closed eyes before putting her hand on the hilt of the ymore on her back. Captain vna, Captain Gamesh, for conspiring against the Crown, for allying yourself with demon intruders, for assassination of good Lord Belmot and his daughter, for failing to protect the citizens of this city as well as putting them in danger for your own selfish ambitions, I, Asuna Sinatus, the fourth daughter of King Selirius Sinatus, Second Commander of the Pce Guards, hereby permanently disband Purple Cape Guards and ce you both under arrest, effective immediately! Asunas soldiers turned ny degrees and pointed their spears at the two captains and their guards. The Purple Cape soldiers looked at one another, trying to figure out what to do. Step aside now! Asunas soldiers ordered the people whove been trying to get close to Asuna up to this point. Themonfolk did not need to be told twice and scattered. This let the Pce soldiers spread out and quickly form an arch around vnas group. Those that ally themselves with demons, must be put down, vna unwavered. Even if they are members of the Royal Family, even if they do so unwittingly. If you and your soldiers will not surrender willingly, I am left with no other choice. I will take you and your sister alive as witnesses. Purple Capes, to arms! 587: First to Surrender 587: First to Surrender Some of the Purple Capes drew their weapons, with hesitation, but many outright did not do so. They looked at their two captains, then at the princess and her force, which outnumbered them significantly. Oh, boy, Neri looked back and forth at vnas and Asunas forces while slowly walking back out of line of potential fire. She, along with Dhisana and Zaki, ended up right in the middle between the two opposing forces. Dhisana kept on chugging from her near-empty pouch without a care in the world. Meanwhile Zaki, stood firmly in ce, his hands in his pockets, practically daring someone to attack him. What are you doing!? Lieutenant Mimi shouted at the Purple Capes. You just received a direct order! B-But we serve Lord Belmot, one of the soldiers said nervously. If what princess Asuna said is true Wheres captain Grizwald!? I will give you this onest chance! Asuna dered. Drop your weapons! Those of you that surrender now will be absolved of possible crimes. Those that I deem worthy, will be enrolled into the Pce Guard, which will take over former duties of defunct Purple Cape Guard. Whether you choose to die for your treasonous captains or not, will not change the oue. The Purple Capes looked at each other again, weighing up whether they all thought the same thing. The first coward to surrender will be killed on the spot! vna threatened. Silence fell over the area. The sloping hill of rubble from the partially copsed fortress provided some potential spots to duck for cover from a stray bolt or arrow, but nothing that would give even a remote chance of hiding from immediate retribution from either side. And all the ces where the rubble reached low enough to lead to the city streets between the tightly built houses were already blocked by all the citizens who now fought over best spots to watch the uing spectacle. The only other possible escape would be back into the damaged fortress. But would have taken exceptional optimism to hope for a sessful escape without getting hunted down before even reaching the ruins through a rough, uphill obstacle course,pletely in the open, with backs toward enemy. So be it, Asuna said and drew her ymore. I surrender!! a Purple Cape soldier screamed atop his lungs, dropped his sword and sprinted toward Asunas soldiers. vna disappeared from sight, and reappeared mid-roundhouse kick, aiming for the head of the first coward to surrender. SPLASH!! vnas kick was absorbed by a thick wall of water that arose between her and the running soldier. Still in the air, vna looked to the one responsible. Her eyes met with Neris. The princess is neither a demon, nor possessed by one, Neri said to vna. The twintail wizard had her hands in front of her, water droplets swirling around them. But I dont even need to check that big-boob woman to know that the same cannot be said for her. I surrender too!! another soldier screamed and used the opportunity to run after his buddy. Me too!! Me too!! one after another, most of the Purple Cape soldiers surrendered and ran toward Asunas men. Barely a handful remained, and they bunched closer to their Lieutenant. Youve spent too much time in the Guild getting your holes stretched out, vna said to Neri while sprint-walking toward her. Has all the cum gone to your head instead of your used up pussy? My pussy is not used up! Neri shouted and swung her left arm in a circle in front of her, creating a water barrier in front of her. It will be after the demons are done with you! vna quickly sprinted around the water barrier, jumped up and spun in the air to deliver a powerful kick to Neris cum-filled head. With a thud, vnas kick was blocked by Dhisana, who put both forearms in the way as well as her empty leather pouch to soften the blow. You, purple lot sure love-hic-picking on the weak, Dhisana said. Hey! Im not weak!! Neri protested. I had that! Thank you! Out of my way, drunkard! vna screamed and exchanged blows with the cat-eared warrior. Dhisana didnt manage a single offensive move, and after a couple of blocked shots and a couple more direct hits to stomach and head, was sent flying back. Fourth squad, round up and detain those who surrendered! Asuna ordered. Second and third, with me. The resttake care of those who are too loyal or too stupid to know better! Yes, Commander! Asunas soldiers moved in. 588: Thrust, Punch, Rim 588: Thrust, Punch, Rim Form a wall! Mimimanded her handful of soldiers. They put up their shields and formed an arch around her. Die, traitors!! pce guards charged at the wall in several lines. The first line thrust their spears into the gaps in the shield wall. GHUAKH!! the pce guards in the second line screamed out when several of them felt cold steel in their backs. WHAT!? the first line of pce guards froze up in confusion when they saw half of their spears disappear into a small, shining circr gateway. They looked behind them and saw that they ended up inadvertently striking their ownrades. Painful sweat! Mimi cried out and swung her arm. She collected the sweat off the pce guards faces and pushed it all into their eyes. Ahck! the guards screamed and cursed in annoyance from eh burning sensation in their eyes and tried to rub the sweat out. NOW!! Mimimanded and counterattacked together with her Purple Capes, cutting down half a dozen pce guards. What kind of magic is that!? the other pce guards hesitated to attack. Its that cowardly bastard! Asuna charged at Gamesh with two squads of her men. Gamesh didnt reply and just created a bigger shining gateway in front of him. That cheap trick wont work on my Bloodoath! Asuna screamed and thrust right into the gateway. GHUAAAAAH! a painful scream and the heaviness of her ymore indicated to Asuna that she thrust through her target like butter. Ha! So much for one of the so-called captains! Asunaughed as the gateway disintegrated. P-Princess Eh? Asuna looked into the face of her own soldier, the de of her ymore deep in his belly. A small gateway disappeared above his head. Asuna looked back and saw a disappearing gateway on the rubble behind her soldiers. Get off! Asuna demanded and swung her ymore aside, throwing her soldier off her de with a bloody arc. The soldier still hadntnded when Asuna swung her ymore again at Gamesh, screaming, Fight me like a man!! Ahn! Neri blocked vnas punches and kicks one after another with decreasingly effective water barriers. Zaki!! Could you please stop massaging your giant balls for a minute and help us out? If it wasnt for you, Id have sexy cat girls massaging them for me right now, Zaki said, keeping his hands in his shorts. You know Ill do a better job than those second-rate sluts! Neri shouted while getting pushed back by vna. Right now? Zaki asked. WHAT!? NO!! After!! In that case, throw in a rim job too. FUCK NO!! Neri screamed in disgust. Not after you forgot to washst time-Argh! DHINA!! What the hell are you doing!? Ugh Dhisana groaned and rubbed her head after hitting it against a stone block in her fall. Why didnt you use your powers!? Neri asked. Oh, right, Dhisana said as if she remembered something obvious. She staggered to her feet and then hit her fists against one another. Once, twice vna punched clean through thetest of Neris water barriers andnded her fist right under Neris boobs. GHUH the wind was knocked right out of the fragile magician girl. Neris barrier only managed to absorb enough of vnas power to prevent broken ribs, and she fell to her knees powerlessly. Ill have to make sure you stay down for a while, vna said, swung back her leg, and suddenly jumped sideways from a fireball thatnded right where she stood a moment ago. F-Finally, Neri said, holding her chest, and watched Dhisana chase after vna, swinging at her with her ming fists. Dhisanas fists and forearms were engulfed in me, though it seemed to have no affect on the wielder. No visible burns or signs of pain, nor did the fire ignite her clothes of hair on fire. The same could not be said for vna. vna managed to avoid contact with most of Dhisanas wild swings that sent debris and fire flying in all directions, however, just one forced block was enough to make vna groan in pain from a serious burn on her hand. The short contact with Dhisanas fire made the metal on vnas bracer so hot that she had to pull out her dagger and quickly cut off the leather straps while dodging more attacks. Hold-hic-still for a second, Dhisana asked, though even without that her strikes were getting closer and closer to her opponent just before a giant fire wall shot up right in front of her. Ah!? Dhisana pulled her hand away from the wall of fire after feeling the incinerating heat from hostile fire. This caused her to lose bnce and fall ungraciously on her butt. Dhisanas ming fist went out while vna fell on one knee on the other side of the wall, catching her breath. Aw, I was fine with cooking either of you. I guess Samantha was right about that whole chasing two rabbits thing, Ember said approaching the melee fighters. 589: It’s the Demon!!! 589: Its the Demon!!! Their captain is distracted! Nows our chance! the pce guards moved in on Mimi and her soldiers. Just try us! Mimi shouted back. We have the high ground! Now for long! Encircle them! the pce guards spread out around Mimi. Back up! Keep formation! Mimimanded, turning this into a race to the top for the rubble at the base of the ruined fortress. Sir, if they get to the fortress one of the guards voiced his concern to a squad leader. That wont happen! Cut them off the squad leaders head flew off his shoulders without making another sound, save for the thud it made uponnding. W-HAH!? the pce guard gasped. Huh, after the demonlings, its like cutting through butter. No resistance at all! Beatrice said as she watched red droplets slide down and drip from her bloodied extended fingernails. Its the demon!!! the pce guards screamed. Forget the purple losers, deal with her! Together!! Hm? Is this going to be the gangbang that the demons failed to deliver on-ah forget it! Beatrice dropped the trash talk and got to slicing. UAAAH!! a guard screamed after his chest got torn right through his armor. Oh, some resistance in this one, Beatrice noticed. And the damage dealt was considerably lower too. Why-oh, right, right, right! While cutting down another guard, Beatrice double checked the passive of her armor set.
Effects: Generic-looking set bonus (5/5) - Stealth Skills have increased effectiveness by +30%, +30% damage dealt on first strike if initiatingbat, +60% damage dealt on back attack if initiatingbat.
So, +90% on the first strike, Beatrice counted as broke an enemy spear and made a lethal counterattack. I guess I shouldnt have started with the small fries then. Oh well
-29 HP
-32 HP
-31 HP
Ah!? Beatrice grimaced from the sudden sharp stabs into her back while countless small objects flew past her like bullets. Beatrice looked down and saw the rubble round her littered with nails. ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA!!! a female voice screamed from above. Beatrice looked up and saw a white figure with a gigantic weapon overhead screaming, HAMMER FALL!!!! Shit, Beatrice jumped out of the way of the rapidly descending object. WATCH OUT!! the pce guards had the same idea and spread out before the figurended with explosive force that sent dust and debris in all directions. As the dust settled, the figure rose up. A short girl with pink hair, blue eyes, and a condescending smile. She rested her white hammer-axe on the rubble. The handle of her absurdlyrge weapon was longer than girls entire height. Youre alive too? Beatrice asked, recognizing the other princess she encountered in the pce. Though, Beatrice was pretty sure thatst time she saw the princess, she had apletely different outfit. This time, the princess was in robes of white and gold, though the robes looked severely oversized for her small body. P-Princess Annie! the guards looked just as surprised to see the princess. Your new High Priest has arrived! Annie dered with a smile. Yeah, no! Beatrice used her [Blink (+1)] to near-instantaneously move right in front of Annie, and then used her [Extend ws (+1)] right in Annies face. Beatrices two extended ws went right through Annies smiling face with no impact of any kind, save for a ripple that spread from Beatrices extended ws right in front of Annies smiling face. The ripples spread wider and wider like on a surface of water, obscuring Annie in the waves until she disappeared behind thempletely. Fuck, Beatrice knew the one responsible, but had no time to search for the green ranger-mage, because she had to look out for AXECUTIONER! Annie swung her hammaxe, axe side first at Beatrice. Beatrice just barely managed to dodge, but Annie didnt seem the least bit discouraged by the failure to behead her opponent. Last time you let that fire bitch do all the work for you, Annie said, smiling as if she already won. Surely you wontin if Im the one with a little help this time, right? Youre going to im that youre demon free too? Beatrice asked. Pff! More disgusting lies from an ugly cow! Annieughed and licked her lips. For a brief moment, Beatrice noticed a ck mist slip out of Annies mouth along with the long tongue. A deliberate slip up, as Annies grin grew wider when she saw that Beatrice saw. 590: Rimming Arrangement 590: Rimming Arrangement This fire Dhisana muttered. Then she looked at the freckled redhead responsible for the zing fire wall that started to die down and asked, Who are you? A bodyguard, Ember replied and made a miniscule bow of greeting. A bodyguard? Dhisana asked and looked at vna. For her? Fuck no! Emberughed. I just didnt want you to kill our new bestest friend. Fuck you! vna spat and stood up. After I lock up the entire royal family, youre going into a cell right next to them! All of you need to be bound behind bars until I figure out this insanity. Youre not entirely wrong, but thats not going to happen, Ember said. Also, could you stop being such an embarrassment? Arent you supposed to be in charge of this citys protection? Yet you cant beat these three stooges? The three what? vna asked. Idiots. Degenerate morons. Who cares? If this is your limit Ember got interrupted by a ming punch in the face. Dhisana still had her fiery fist pushing against Embers forehead when she heard Ember say, Rude! What!? Dhisana jumped back and saw Embers facepletely unfazed by the fire. I thought the wall of pure fire clued you in on the whole fire mage thing, Ember said. Then again judging by the stench of alcohol, you were stered before you even got here, so I can understand you being particrly slow. N-No Dhisana mumbled while the fire around her fists died down again. Quicker thanst time, Ember noted. Need more time to recharge after using such absurd power? vna struck the rubble beneath her feet with her fist. Then she struck it again, making it rumble, and charged right at Dhisana. Just before vna reached Dhisana, a rain of massive ice spears drove vna away from her target. Each ice spear was over ten feet long and thick as a pine tree. One after another they rained down from the sky at an angle, following vnas evasive route all the way back to Ember, forcing the fire mage to dodge thest batch of spears too. Dont bring them to me, knucklehead! Emberined. A young man with white hair and his hands in his pockets stood on the tip of the ice spear closest to Dhisana and asked, You ok? No, she replied. I didnt drink nearly enough for this. Oh, her you help! Neriined loudly. Obviously, Zaki said, literally looking down on Neri. Dhina doesnt mind giving me a rim job. She didnt didnt mind! Neri screamed. She was passed out drunk when you sat on her face, you disgusting imbecile! So? Zaki asked. We had an agreement. As long as I dont care how drunk she is Dont massage your balls while youre describing that!! Neri screamed. It makes it even worse! Ember and vna looked at each other. You dont intend to take them alive too, do you? Ember asked vna. I just found the perfect cell mates for you, vna responded. STOP NOT FIGHTING ME!! Asuna screamed as she threw another one of her pce guards off her ymore and chased after captain Gamesh. C-Captain, thats the fourth one, one of the other pce guards spoke so nervously an quietly that it was unlikely Asuna would even hear him. Wasnt that Jack? another guard asked. He still owed me for that threesome! Idiots watch out for those shiny circles! a squad leader shouted. Dont step or fall into any! I have you now!! Asuna screamed and swung at Gamesh with her ymore only to have another circle appear right in front of her shining brighter than any others. AAAH!? Asuna closed her eyes from the blinding sunlight that shined right in her eyeballs. The other circle was far above in the sky, basking in the morning sunlight. Blinded, asuna swung her ymore wildly, screaming, Stupid, cheating-GHUH!? Asuna choked on her words after Gamesh easily plunged his sword into a blind opponents belly. Eh Kheh Asunas vision slowly came back only to see an enemys sword inside of her while she coughed up more blood over it. Asuna held her ymore tightly when Gamesh twisted the sword. KHUA!! Sorry, Gamesh apologized. I do not want to kill you. But, unlike Captain vna, I do not see the point in keeping you alive. If even one person in your family truly is involved with demons, the entire royal family will go down in mes, regardless of guilt. Were better off killing all of you as quickly as possible, before things get even worse. However, if shes wrong and none of you are working with the demons, then we have no hope of escaping your familys vengeance. Unless youre all dead. I I see, Asuna uttered and swung her ymore down-up diagonally across Gameshs chest. Kh Gamesh reacted quickly, but not quite quickly enough. By the time he increased his distance from the princess, his chest armor was cut diagonally and blood trickled through the gap. Finally! Asuna smiled with Gameshs sword still in her belly. She held her ymore tightly while red misty energy flowed from the weapon all over Asunas arm. Asuna pulled Gameshs sword out of her belly with her other hand. Not even a drop of blood fell from her wound that closed the moment the de left her body. It may have cost me four loyal, brave warriors, but Ill make it up to them by killing you four times! 591: Demon Prostitutes 591: Demon Prostitutes Asuna didnt wait for another one of Gameshs tricks. She raised her ymore overhead with both hands and shouted, Crimson de! A bloody energy engulfed the ymore and went several yards past the tip of the de, extending the range of the weapon to absurd length. And, unceremoniously, Asuna swung the ymore right at Gamesh. The princess wasnt anywhere close to the captain but the range of the crimson energy eached so far that it sliced one of the damaged outer walls of the fortress they were fighting beneath, causing another minor copse. Ha! Asunaughed, sweating and visibly exhausted, when she saw no remains of her opponent. Commander!! the pce guards screamed when they saw Gamesh behind the princess. Agh! Asuna narrowly escaped with her head intact but had to use up another charge in her Bloodoath to heal a fresh wound across her shoulder, chest, and arm when she failed to fully evade Gameshs strange shing attack. I will not hold back from killing you, Gamesh said. But I will allow you to live if you surrender right now andmand the others to do the same. Fuck you! Asuna gasped, struggling for air. Suit yourself-eh? Gamesh noticed several dark energies form at the surface of the rubble behind him.
-33 HP
-30 HP
-31 HP
-32 HP
-30 HP
-29 HP
Argh! Fuck!! Beatrice cursed after another barrage of nails scored several annoying wounds in her flesh. Though at first the minor wounds were nothing that Beatrice couldnt heal through with her absurd +1.84 Health Point per second regeneration, this quickly grew to be a problem. Whats the matter!? Annieughed. Rather, Anniesughed. Several of them. From behind the rippled effects of concealment magic. With no way of telling which Annie was real, or if any of them was real, Beatrice had an increasingly difficult time dealing with Annies attacks while Annie showed no sign of stopping. The number of her nails just kept increasing with every attack. And that was between the wild hammaxe swings that looked like theyd break every bone in a human body in one hit. Fuck this! Beatrice thought and ran toward the thickest group of pce guards, behind which Melody was hiding. Hammer Fall!! Annie crashed right in front of Beatrices path and followed it up with another, Nail Barrage!! Tch! Beatrice dodged the dyed nail barrage and counterattacked the princess who finally appeared to be the real one. But this time her attack was thwarted by several pce guards. Pests! Beatrice broke their spears, only to be forced to dodge several more as they ganged up on the subus inrger numbers. Dont worry princess, victory is as good as ours, one of the pce guards told princess Melody just before the sweat from his forehead all poured into his eyes. Ahck! What? Melody turned around and suddenly choked. Her vision went blurry and her nose filled with water. While everyone focused on Beatrice Lieutenant Mimi sneaked up on Melody and conjured a water bubble over the princesss head while her men cut down the sweat-disoriented guards. Surrender, right now! Mimi shouted to Annie and the other pce guards. Or she drowns! Then I just have to kill you Annies words were cut short when she got pierced by two extended ws from behind. Khuh-you You heard her, Beatrice said as she viciously tore through Annies back, letting blood pour freely. ARGH! Annie growled and dropped her hammaxe. She was forced to lean with her entire weight against its long handle while blood stained her fresh white robes. Huh!? Arent they losing? the onlookers in the increasinglyrge crowd chattered. No! Princess Melody!! Let the princess go, you demon prostitutes!! You heard them, Beatrice heard a young womans voice. Just then two dark skeletal warriors from the rubble behind Mimi and raised their giant dadao swords over their head. Eh!? Mimi only had the time to turn around and see the threat when both des came down on her head. Fuck off! Beatrice said after shing the des to pieces with her ws before beheading the ghostly skeletons. T-Thank you, Mimi gasped and was able to maintain the water bubble around Melodys head. Melody fell on her knees, drowning on solid ground, wing at the water bubble with no effect. No problem, Beatrice said, happy to finally strike down some enemies, even if they appeared to be summoned ones. Beatrice watched the two skeletons disintegrate into mist. Destroying the soldiers was the easy part, but it cost Beatrice the four minute cooldown on her [Blink (+1)] Skill to get there in time. Oh? a pale goth girl with a giant feathered top hat on her head and bright crimson eyes noted Beatrices performance as she walked onto the improvised arena. She was escorted onto the battlefield by an increasing number of dark skeletal warriors that kept rising up from dark pools on the surface of the rubble one after another, snarling and hissing like animals. 592: Everybody’s Favorite Princess 592: Everybodys Favorite Princess Down, fire kitty! Embermanded and with a move of her finger rained a molten shower on top of Dhisanas head. But just before the zing hot coals reached Dhisanas hair ears, an ice roof formed above her head, giving Dhisana enough time to move out of the way before the rain melted holes in the ice. I guess Ill just have to melt you first, pocket boy! Ember said and aimed her finger at Zaki who stood with his hands in his pockets surrounded by his various ice structures while massaging his balls. Just then a in ol water rain sshed Ember in the face. Not far from the bodyguard, Neri conjured the rain that fell near parallel with the ground and at an increasing intensity. Zaki then enfused his magic into Neris rain and made a chilling ice blizzard that froze the droplets right on Embers skin. Hey, captain useless, do something!! Ember demanded. Chill out! vna said to no amusement from Ember and tore through Zakis ice defenses. Zaki was forced to flee while creating more obstacles between him and the captain, which distracted him from the ice blizzard. But just when vna nearly cornered Zaki, Dhisana got in the way with her fire fists, forcing vna back. Were getting nowhere! Neriined after Ember turned her rain to steam. Youre the one who got us into this, figure it out! Zaki told her. It wouldve been long over if not for this fire bitch! Neri grumbled while Zaki protected her from Embers fire. We have a fire bitch of our own, Zaki reminded. Except Dhinas fire is useless against her for some reason! Shit, Ember stopped using her magic when she finally noticed a new threat on the battlefield. Shes finally tired out! Neri called out right when vnas and Dhisanas brawl went past them. Take her down! Simple minded Ember didnt get to finish her insult as a giant explosion suddenly erupted right in the middle of all five of them all. Out of the dust arger-than-life beastkin stood up. Thick blue and white fur covered every inch of his body that was not protected by ck te armor or the galea helmet on his head. On his back he carried a sword the size of a grown man. R-Rivaldo? vna couldnt believe her eyes. The beastkin did not respond. He showed no emotion, and his eyes were dim and lifeless. Nobody move a muscle! Samira ordered as she walked onto the center of the proverbial stage. What is this new devilry? Beatrice asked Mimi. Samira Sinatus, the third daughter of the King, Mimi said. So, Im a demon for saving this stupid city from a tentacle demon rapist, but a princess summons an undead army in the middle of the city and everybodys fine with that? Beatrice asked. Nobody really likes her, Mimi said, and Beatrice noticed that the little Purple Cape might be right. Unlike when Asuna or Melody appeared, there were no cheers for this princess. A thick aura of silent tension washed over the entire area with everybodys attention on the pale princess in the ck gothic dress. Gamesh and Asuna both looked at Samira while keeping each other in the corner of their eyes. A dozen skeletal warriors stood between them, armed with giant des and waiting for themand to strike. Release her right now! Samira demanded from Mimi. Mimi looked at the drowning youngest princess at her feet who thrashed on the ground in agony and futilely wed at the water bubble around her head with bulging panicked eyes. Shes our hostage! Mimi dered. If you want to negotiate Ill have that giant furball rip all your limbs off before you give Melody brain damage, Samira threatened. Rivaldo turned in Mimis direction and started walking right past vna, Dhisana and the others. Eep! Mimi instinctively took a few steps back as she watched the approach of a beastkin that could squash her like a bug. Rivaldo!! Stop!! vna shouted in vain. Captain Gamesh barely moved his arm when the dozen skeletons all raised their des and pointed them at his face. Its over, Asuna told Gamesh, regaining her graceful posture after the chance to recuperate. Mimi, let her go, vna told Mimi. A-As you say! Mimi happily obeyed and hurriedly undid her water trap on Melodys head. Uaaah-khuah-cough-cough Melody painfully gasped for air and coughed up water that had filled her airways. 593: It’s Not Nice to Judge Others 593: Its Not Nice to Judge Others Step away from her, Samira told Beatrice and Mimi, and had a dozen skeletal warriors surround the gasping young princess. Mimi dly increased her distance from the undead, and Beatrice also saw no benefit in sticking too close to their many des. You took your sweet time, Asuna said to Samira. Cant be helped that nearly all of my sisters are such disappointments, Samira said. And you still wonder why youre never entrusted with anything that requires either brawn or thought. Werent you the one entrusted with finding and bringing back Mary? Asuna asked. Shes found and brought back, Samira said. More importantly, I cant believe mother let you take Melody out of the pce. She didnt! Annie said for all to hear. I came here to bring her back. And nearly get her and yourself killed, Samira looked at Annie like at an insect. Honestly, I wanted to wait for to kick it, but Melody would have died before you. From now on I suggest you stick to prayers. Two losses in two days What else needs be said? I havent lost!! Annie screamed and a dark aura momentarily shed out from beneath her robes. Only because Melody babysat you the entire time, Samira said. Enough. The fight is over. Everyone put your weapons away. Purple Capes and their allies wille quietly with us. No one else dies. No one else gets harmed. Ill spend some personal quality time with them before brining anyone before our father or mother. While Samira talked, Dhisana already went back to drinking from herst pouch. And what about us? Zaki asked while ying pool. The representatives from the Guild can go back to copting with each other, Samira said. Haah!? We help you clean up this mess and I dont even get a blowjob formfffmph!? Neri grabbed Zaki from behind and covered his mouth. Dont mind him, hes just cranky from missing his morning ass-licking, Neriughed nervously. Samira stared at them without a reply. Like hell were going with you! vna shouted. Was it not your intention to go to the pce anyway? Samira asked while additional soldiers rose up around vna and Ember. Rivaldo turned his back on Beatrice and Mimi and slowly walked back to vna. Not as prisoners to your unholy entourage! vna said. The only thing unholy here is your taste palette, Samira replied. You will not win. I would very much like to bring you all alive. As would our kind and merciful mother. Thats a joke! Beatrice said. Last time I saw her mercy, she turned a couple of cowards into some mindless horror abominations. Hey, wizard hatdy! Do you want to check out if the one who summons the literal undead has a tie with the demons? Or maybe the so-called new priestess whos a sneeze away from showing her demon energies!? N-No, the third princesss terrifying-I mean terribly impressive abilities are well known, Neriughed while sweating profusely. Some of us can conjure water. Others can summon fire. While some can summon loyal, courageous warriors of battles past. Were all different and Special Each in our own way. And its not nice to judge others just for their appearance Or the appearance of their abilities So Thank you for your Help! And for your mercy toward your opponents! Long live the King and Queen! Dhina, lets go! Neri dragged Zaki away who kept kicking and muffled-screaming. Dhisana emptied her pouch and took one more look at Ember before following. Everyone silently watched the awkward departure of the trio. You got any bright ideas besides punching and kicking? Ember quietly asked vna. vna clenched her fists. Thought so, Ember said as she raised her arms to the sides, pointing the palms of her hands in opposite directions and shouted, Doomsday! Sheunched giant rocks engulfed in blinding, zing fire: one at Rivaldo, the other at Samira. Rivaldo was hit nearly point nk while a horde of skeletons jumped in front of the other rock before it could hit Samira. Both hits resulted inrge fiery explosions. Before vna could react, fire surrounded her and swept her from her feet. STOP THEM!! Asuna shouted when she saw a bird-like fiery object ze across the rubble and quickly approach Beatrice and the remaining Purple Capes. Rivaldopartially on fireran to intercept, as it many pce guards. The undead rushed to form a wall around Melody on all sides. A giant shining circle appeared beneath Rivaldos feet. He fell through and fell out of another circle that appeared right over the heads of the biggest group of pce guards, promptlynding the giant beastkin on top of them. Another group of pce guards suddenly had burning skeletons falling on their heads. Gamesh then conjured a circle in front of him and was shed at the waist by a thick crimson energy de. Youre not going anywhere, Asuna said with a victorious smile, holding her zing, enhanced ymore in her hands. Annie took up her hammaxe and ran screaming toward Beatrice and Mimi, dark energy storming around her. The Purple Capes got in front of their lieutenant and were crushed in seconds by the raging princess. The fiery bird zed a path to Beatrice and Mimi and engulfed them both just before Annie reached them. The scorching heat forced the wounded princess back while the fire bird zed away to the nearest street into the city, taking Beatrice and Mimi from sight. All the entrances were still blocked by onlookers, and those that did not run away in time were burned alive where they stood as the fire swept straight through them, setting everyone aze on contact. Follow the fire!! Asuna ordered pce guards. She then walked up to the two bleeding parts of Gameshs severed, organ-spilling body and added coldly, I did promise to kill you four times. 594: Another Happy Landing 594: Another Happy Landing A fiery explosion broke into a certain shop, destroying the entrance, a part of the outer wall and most of the first two rooms. WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!? Samantha screamed as she ran, buck naked, from within the shop only to see a raging fire and ck smoke that quickly filled the room. My door! My wine barrels! My casting couch!! I-Ill put it out! screamed a girl with shoulder-length wavy light-blue hair, one of the first to emerge from within the fire. Argh!! vna screamed in pain and fell from the fire. Most of her armor was destroyed, her entire left side from shoulder to upper thigh was bright red from heavy burns. Agh, this didnt happenst time! Beatrice held her right arm, also scorched, but not nearly as severely as vnas. The damage was simr to vnas at first, but Beatrices rapid health recovery not only prevented the damage to the tissue from spreading but also healed the burn. Compared to the scream-inducing agony that she experienced for a few brief seconds in Embers embrace this now felt as mild as a bee sting. Why is there never any water anywhere? Mimiined while struggling to put out the fire with the measly sprays she produced from her fingers. At least theres this, Mimi said as she enhanced her magic with the wine that spilled on the floor. Ember meanwhile emerged on the other side of the fire and hid away from the others. Hey! Come back here! Samantha screamed. You dont get to set my shop-sh-house on fire and just run away!! S-Samantha? a buff naked dude with a big ol cock showed up from within the shop. Get back to bed and stay rock fucking solid! Samantha demanded. Im going to ride you for everything youve got after I deal with a certain freckled bitch! Give me a little bit more time, Ill deal with this, Mimi said as she slowly emerged victorious in her firefighting duty. Let me try this, Beatrice said as she walked up to vna and used her [Magic Heal] on vnas burn. The effect, however, was minimal. At rank E the Skill only healed for ten percent of the targets maximum health. And since vna wasnt literally dying, and their temporary alliance was shaky at best, Beatrice decided to hold off from putting her new free Skill Points to use. Mimi eventually put out the fire and the massive hole in the shops outer wall helped ventte the smoke. What the hell do you think youre doing!? the naked blonde got right in Embers face. This is the third time youvee here in thest few days. You havente here that much in thest three years!! Im making up for lost time, Ember said. Right. Anyway, this isnt a fucking inn! Go pester those cat girls! Id prefer to stay out of YShtaras sight for a while. Why? Usually, youd just Wait That fire that I heard about Oh, she will beat you bloody! But since when did you start acting so conspicuous? Its been An eventful couple of days. Samantha sighed and said, Youre lucky I have easy ess to stupid muscle to get this fixed. But you owe me even more now. Put it on our tab, Ember said and quickly surveyed the damage. Speaking of which, you made a lot of promisesst time you were here, Samantha reminded. Well, we vacated Belmots fortress, Beatrice said. And most of it is still standing. Asuna will probably make it her newmand point, Ember said. Wh No, youll have to tell meter, right now I need a refresher and then put those big hands to work. Before walking awayhaving taken a breatherSamantha finally bothered to take a better look at her newpany. Each time you bring a new set of weirdos-eh? Samanthas eyes stopped at the wounded dark-haired girl with her trademark heavy eyeliner and eyeshadow. Is Isnt that the captain of the Purple Guards!? You brought their captain!? HERE!? Yeah, yeah, Ember rearranged her ruffled hair while looking in a broken mirror. The captain of the whole two members of a recently defunct city guard. Watch your tongue! vna growled and started to stand up, but Ember quickly moved over and poked vnas red shoulder with her pinky. This was enough for vna to fall back in pain. 595: Something Better to Do (18+) 595: Something Better to Do (18+) Argh!!! What kind of idiot such poor control of their magic!? vna cursed. Maybe Asuna was right about you two and youre the fucking demons!! How many people did you kill on your way here!? Degenerates, losers, idiots, cowards, Ember counted. Drinking and fucking each other while waiting for the end of the world and inevitable death. Cant say I care about any of them. Also, why do you care? Did you miss how quickly everyone turned against you? Not that you had that many fans to begin with. Its not about being liked! vna said. And why did you just leave Gamesh there? Be thankful that I bothered taking you and this little water squirter, Ember said. I already pushed myself way past my limit! Using this move twice in such a short time span Thats why you got those burns. Even if it was a momentary slip. I had to also control my mes at the end to not make it too obvious where we went. Im sure nobody will notice the giant explosion in a silent, dark alley, vna groaned in pain. Is this meant to be your hideaway? What a joke! Also, I should rip both your arms off and your lying tongue! I knew you were the one that caused that fire in the Beaver District! Well, arent you smart. How dare you!! Mimi jumped up between vna and Ember. The captain risked everything to defend you and your cow-tit friend! Not like she had that much of a choice, Ember said. Once they decided to stick with the story that there was no Sovereign, the murder of that fat idiot and his psycho daughter fell directly on the Purple Capes. Not that it would have been any different even if they knew and acknowledged that it was a demon that killed Lord Belmot. After all, one of your duties is precisely to prevent that from happening, no? Yeah, Im not dealing with this, Samantha said and retired to her private bedroom. Beatrice followed Samanthas behind with her eyes. Those birthing hips swaying from side to side, not even a hint of cellulite on those bubbly cheeks that just cried for a squeeze. Beatrice understood Samanthas preference to indulge in basic pleasure instead of listening to whatever this was. And it was upon noticing her hard on for that supple behind that Beatrice realized that she too did not want to spend another second listening to another petty argument. She followed Samantha, and when the blonde turned around to close the door she was met with Beatrices lips. Samantha was startled for a short moment. But when Beatrice put Samanthas hand on her rock hard eight incher, Samantha pulled Beatrice closer to herself. She reciprocated the kiss and then some while stroking the cock she so intensely craved to deal with hertest frustrations. Eh? What about me? the nameless buff dude asked as he sat up on the bed with a hard cock, throbbing at the sight of two sexydies making out, Beatrices cock obstructed from his sight. Grab your tools and-Ahn-get to work on the giant hole in my shop, Samantha said as Beatrice pinned her against the wall. She grinded with her cock against Samanthas alluring booty and Samantha grinded right back against that hard cock that made her pussy wet. E-Eh!? B-B-But you said the dudes cock withered along with his morale. Dont pout, its the opposite of arousing, Samantha said and moaned when Beatrices tail gently her wet pussy lips. The sooner you finish, the sooner you can finish in me. Ill even let you do that thing youve been begging me for the past week. The dude was on his feet and out the door the second he heard that. It did not even cross his mind to get dressed. He wrapped his handymans belt around his shredded abs and ran outside, his excited cock bouncing from side to side. And even the colossal amount of work that he discovered that needed to be done was not enough to damper his excitement. Now, where were we? Samantha asked with a naughty smile. I was deciding whether to fuck you against this wall right now or to push you down and fuck your face first. Why not both? Samantha licked her lips. 596: Ghhrghl (18++) 596: Ghhrghl (18++) Why not indeed? Beatrice concurred and pushed Samantha down to a squatting position. Samantha did not even have the time to adjust before a cock was rammed deep in her mouth and a hot, cock-shaped tail thrust up her pussy. Beatrice held both Samanthas hands high over her head, leaving the blondes holes at Beatrices mercy. Ah, Beatrice moaned from the wee, much-needed change of pace. Samantha might have moaned too, had she been able too. But for better or worse, the room was filled with the signature sounds of Samanthas sloppy throat getting hammered hard and fastjust like both women wanted itapanied only by the music of squelching pussy fucking, With Beatrices senses getting suddenly overwhelmed by much-needed basic pleasure, her grip around Samanthas hands loosened. And the blonde did not miss the opportunity to wrestle one of her hands out of a loose grip to grab Beatrices tail and fuck herself even rougher with it. Beatrice appreciated the enthusiasm, but she did not need the help. She quickly got both Samanthas hands back up and pinned hard in a freshly-tightened grip. And to give Samanthas pussy the fucking she so-clearly wanted, Beatrice curved her tail inside Samantha and fucked her roughly with a hard C-shape that made Samanthas abdomen bulge. Ghhrghl, Samantha gurgled blissfully with a stupid smile into Beatrices cock. She wanted to thank the subus for giving her the fucking that she herself could not have achieved, but Samanthas sloppy, teary face, and silly grin with a cock down her throat was more than enough as a thank you for Beatrice. The subus continued this double fuck until Samanthas face was that of a messed-up bitch in heat. When Beatrice pulled out Samantha followed the thick, slop-covered cock with her tongue, and that just made Beatrice want to fuck Samantha even more. She lifted the horny bitch up, turned her around and pushed her to the well. When Samanthas face and tits were pressed hard against the vertical surface, Beatrice pulled out her tail and Paused. W-Why!? Samantha asked. Put it back in! Put what back in? Beatrice asked and stuck several fingers into Samanthas wet mouth. Beatrice finger-fucked Samanthas mouth and let Samantha licked her fingers all over with her tongue. Your tail-no-you cock! Samantha moaned with hot breath over Beatrices fingers. Put your cock inside me! This cock? Beatrice rubbed her cock against Samanthas dripping pussy lips. YES! Beg for it! Beatrice demanded and pressed on Samanthas neck. Please fuck me with your big hot cock! Samantha begged and was instantly rewarded for her base sincerity. Ohh! Samantha and Beatrice both moaned at the same time. Your cock is amazing! Samantha gasped as she smacked her hips against Beatrices hot rod. It filled every cranny of Samanthas pussy and stretched her out to a perfect extent. Just enough for her pussy to cling to it needily. Just enough to reach her cervix. Just enough for that tinge of pain that entuated the pleasure, yet not so much that it would just hurt . And Beatrice responded to Samanthas hip movements in kind. Up till she thrust inside Samanthas birthing hole, Beatrice didnt realize how much she needed this. Beatrice was willing to just chalk it up to the buildup of her Arousal Points and not think of deeper reasons for her desire to fuck a smoking hot blonde senseless. Frustration? Sadness? Anger? Who cares!? None of it mattered when she had a fertile young womans bubbly butt in her hands and an aching cock in her pussy that creamed to be inseminated by a worthy mate. With these thought Beatrice felt an orgasm approach fast. But the subus did not wish to culminate this so quickly. On your knees! Beatrice demanded and released Samantha from the pin. Samanthawho had spent more time with a cock inside her than a thousand earthly womenbinedwas keenly aware of what wasing and got on her knees beneath Beatrice with enthusiasm. She put up her open palms together, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue to catch every drop of the first hot wave that Beatrices cock throbbed to release. Samantha looked intently into Beatrices eyes, devouring the subus as she was about to devour her cum. With such a deep, wanting stare, Beatrice barely needed to stroke her cock to tip herself over the edge and bask in the sweet release of pleasure as her cum burst out of the tip of her cock and sshed across Samanthas face and tongue. Rope after rope Beatrice fired all over Samantha. The blonde caught as much as she could with her mouth, tongue, and hands. Once the pressure eased to more manageable drops, Samantha took Beatrices hard cock into her mouth and sucked it clean, and only let it go to collect the semen that sshed across her face and tits.
-118.2 AP
597: Triple the Fun (18++) 597: Triple the Fun (18++) Samantha watched Beatrices excitement as she collected the subuss hot, sticky cum with her fingers and licked them clean. The finishing stroke was, of course, to raise her chin and swallow visibly and loudly, before confirming the deed by opening her mouth and showing a clean tongue. Thank you for the meal, Samantha smiled. Beatrices cock twitched. She wanted to ravage the blonde who had a proud smirk on her wet face that had cum all over it just a few seconds ago. They both knew it. Just as they both knew that Beatrice was capable of something more than what mere mortals could everpete with. Beatrice cast [Dick Growing (+2)] on herself. Samantha salivated with anticipation as she watched a bulge form next to Beatrices original hard, well-sucked cock. However, though she knew that Beatrice could grow another cock to fuck a bitch into the ground, Samantha had no idea that Beatrices Skills had evolved since theirst time together. To her astonishment, Samantha saw two new cocks grow right before her wide eyes. Before she knew it, the heated blonde had three hard cocks right in her face, their solitary eyes pulsating to cover her with cum. Beatrice appreciated the silent shock. After all, it was apliment all on its own to see the woman youre about to fuck senseless realize just how fucked shes about to be. With that said, Beatrice also had no desire to leave her aching cocks out in the cold for even a second longer than needed. She grabbed the back of Samanthas head and pushed it hard on her middle cock. With the swiftness of Beatrices move, it was only Samanthas cock-sucking instinct that let her open her mouth wide enough before she had a hot piece of meat right back down her throat where it belonged. Dont ignore the other two, Beatrice reminded the teary-eyed gagging cock-slut. Samantha responded expertly. Even while her mouth was fucked in a way that would have left a lesser slut absent-minded and utterly surrendered to the face-fucking, Samantha showed the depth of her cock-worshiping experience. She put both hands between her legs and yed with herself a little. Not only did this arouse every partner to see the bitch theyre face-fucking masturbate to the submissive joy, it also let her smear her pussy cream all over her fingers. This in turn made it so that when Samantha started jerking off Beatrices other two cocks with perfectly tight grip, her lubed fingers easily slid up and down across Beatrices cocks, making any simple dry wankughable byparison. Not bad at all, Beatrice said, giving herself fully to the base pleasure. And seeing Samanthas dexterity, Beatrice decided to test just how quick the horny blondes reflexes were. The subus pulled Samanthas head off her middle cock and then instantly pushed her down on her left cock. To Beatrices satisfaction, Samantha instantly recognized what was expected of her and continued jerking off the other two cocks all through the rough bobbing of her head where the strength and pace waspletely out of her control. Youre amazing! Beatriceplemented the woman with a cock down her throat. Who wouldnt? Every girl wants to beplemented for her prowess in bed. Getting fucked by a throbbing hard cock is one thing. But to hear that its their pussy thats the best, that its their body that their partner wants to ravage, to make their own, to mark, to im. Thats what makes them soaking wet and submit themselves in way theyd never admit they would. Beatrice and Samantha continued their cock juggling game with intense eye contact until Samantha waspletely out of breath and her stamina spent. Haaah, Samantha breathed hard, her lower facepletely smeared with thick throat-slop. Even in such tired state, her jaw half-numb from the vition, Samantha still continued to stroke Beatrices cocks that she desperately wanted in her pussy. And Beatrice obliged with a smile. The subus picked up the face-fucked blonde, carried her to the empty bed and threw her face-down on the thick mattress. Had Beatrice cared about anything else but fucking in that moment, she might have wondered how did this dark, medieval-like fantasy world have such stic mattresses that looked right out of her modern world. But all she cared about was the ass that was already in the air, shaking for her hard cocks. 598: The Third Cock (18++) 598: The Third Cock (18++) So many cocks, so few holes, Beatrice ined with a smile. She then pulled Samantha up by the hair and whispered in her ear, Which hole you want ravaged first? All of them, Samantha gasped and turned her head to exchange a wet kiss with Beatrice. Good answer, Beatrice said and threw Samantha back down. Samanthas head barely bounced off the mattress before her ass and pussy well thrust into by thick cocks. A cry of pain escaped Samanthas mouth, but the next ones that followed were those of satisfaction, helped along by Beatrices third cock that grinded against Samanthas pussy lips and clit, giving her the full spectrum of sensations. It was no secret to anyone that it would be hard to find a woman who did not love to have her clit yed with while getting mmed with a hard cock. The bonus point for Beatrice was that she could do so with both hands free. And this let her use those hands to y with the blondes fucked body: pping her ass, pulling her hair, choking her, kissing her, all while binding and pinning her arms in whichever way Beatrice saw fit. Arms behind Samanthas back and wet face pressed into the soaking sheets? Sure! Pull her up by the hair to y with her shaking titties while letting Samanthas ecstatic moans fill the room? Absolutely! Each thrust into ass and pussy pushed the air out of Samantha, making her Beatrices personal musical instrument that required big cocks, great stamina, and technique to paly proficiently. This got Beatrice curious: what tones her instrument was capable of if pushed to the limits? Well, that wasnt entirely trueBeatrice intended to do this since the moment she decided to grow two additional cocks for herself instead of the usual one. Her [Futanari Subus''s Dick (+2)] did boast the im that it could contort its shape to perfectly fit most desired holes. And Beatrices third cock twitched with bursting anticipation when it registered its time for action. It had been left out in the cold for far too long, after all. And even though rubbing itself against the clit and pussy of a first-rate, smoking-hot, dick-loving insatiable slut was more than an average cock could ever hope for, this was no average cock. It belonged to a person who had seen more degenerate action in a couple of days than some men did in their lifetimes. And thus, for being out in the cold all this time, the third cocks warm-up reward was bountiful. Beatrice pulled out of Samanthas ass and pussy nearlypletely. A simpler mind would think the subuss intent to be a switch of cocks. Ah!? Samantha gasped when she felt the cock that had massaged her clit all this time suddenly push right at the edge of an already upied entrance. Samantha was no stranger to having dicks in both her ass and pussy at the same time. But to put two in at the same time. W-Wa Samantha had started to say before her mind was wiped white with a powerful triple-thrust that plugged her ass deep and tight with a thick, hot cock while her pussy was mmed with the force and thickness of a Greater Demon. Samantha lost all track of what happened next. She did not hear her own cries as she came on the spot and squirted all over the sheetssoaking them wetnor did she fullyprehend the force of two thick cocks fucking her pussy, entwined like the great Northern Wyrms as they pounded her cervix. Their thickness should have broken Samantha, damaged her pussy beyond repair. But it was as if some powerful ancient magic turned Samanthas pussy into an otherworldly realm where nothing was impossible. A realm where two girthy cocks could simultaneously stretch her out beyond belief, drive her mad from the savage hammering, yet also keep her soft, malleable love cavepletely intact and as tight as ever, creating some mind-bending feedback loop of increasing tightening against ever-increasing pressure. And though Samanthas pussy was well protected by Beatrices magical cocks, the same could not be said for her mind. No matter how great this felt for Beatrice, no matter how many times she came directly into Samanthas womb (for there was not even a molecule of empty space anywhere else in Samanthas pussy to pour the cum into), it could not evene close to the cocktail of sensations that tore through Samanthas brain. Heavenly ecstasy? Hellish torment? The words and sounds that came from Samanthas mind could have meant both. Was it one long continuous orgasm or countless orgasms that sted her mind one after another in rapid session? No one, not even Samantha, could tell. But her entire body was still shaking from the heavy muscle spasms even after she passed out. 599: Two and a Half Sisters 599: Two and a Half Sisters Higher! Anniemanded as she watched four pce guards mount the two spear-skewered body parts onto the fortress wall. Hm? Where was I? Oh, right! Annie turned back to face the gathered crowd she was talking to just a moment ago on the site of the recent battle. Her bloodied robe fluttered as she turned around, but the pink-haired princess kept an extraordinary cheery smile despite the bodies around her. As I was saying, that is just an example of the fate of those who would endanger our city with their petty plots and greedy schemes! Annie spoke to the people with a loud but merry voice. But I know that you are not like them! And when I was appointed as the new High Priest, I vowed to fight for everyst one of you, citizens of the Kingdom of Larpsus, our loyal subjects, our friends! Make no mistake, I will fight for your very souls if I have to! I will not let you be swayed by the Vile spells of the demons or lies of their underlings! In the meantime Annie gestured forth to a squad of pce guards. Half a dozen of them rolledrge, heavy wooden barrels. Two other men carried filled potato sacks over their shoulders. That useless moron of a captain promised a party and then cancelled it, Annie said. I say, let there be a party! Fresh first-ss beer and ck pixie dust for all! The people erupted in cheers and ran toward the guards who were about to open the goodies. Im surprised she actually memorized the speech mother wrote for her, Asuna said while looking down at the entire scene through a hole in the wall of the fortress. Most of it, anyway She could have started with the gifts and nobody would have cared for the speech, Samira said as she walked past the wide opening. Asuna made sure not to fall behind her goth dress wearing older sister. The duo walked through the ruins deeper into Belmots fortress without any guards. Nor did they encounter anyone here thus far. So, this is our dear sisters handywork? Asuna asked. Without a doubt, Samira nodded. Well, the borrowed power from the armor she stole. And youre saying shes How did you put it? Found and brought back? Oh, thank you for reminding me. What kind of absent-minded idiot openly talks about the fact that one of the heirs to the throne has gone missing? I Tch! Its not like shed ever even be considered! That is irrelevant, Samira said. Demons in the city. One of the noble families ughtered like dogs. The Purple Capes disintegrated and turned traitors. And youd openly insinuate cracks within the royal family too? Especially when you know how important this week will be for mother. Not like shed even tell me whats so important about it, Asuna sulked. Youre old enough to figure some things out for yourself. Like not putting your youngest sister in mortal danger. I-You You were supposed to be there from the start!! Asuna shouted. You keep scolding me for every little thing, but what about you!? Mother sent you to find our sister! Nothing! You were supposed to help us take care of these upstarts, and you let them escape! My priority was ensuring Melodys safety, Samira remained utterly calm in spite of her sister shouting in her face, Can you even imagine what mother would have done to you ifafter you took Melody out of the pceshed end up kidnapped or killed? As for the remaining captain and her weirdo allies, it doesnt even matter if they escaped or not. The whole city is now against them. And even if your soldiers fail to track down a giant fireball, well find them sooner orter regardless-oh! Samira suddenly shifted her attention from Asuna to a body on the ground a few feet from them. W-What? Asuna looked where Samira did. The body was that of a man, a servant apparently, judging by his clothing, crushed by a fallen wooden beam. He died just recently, Samira said as she slowly walked closer to the body. Probably bled out slowly. Samira then raised her arm and pointed the palm of her open hand at the body. She tensed her fingers and pulled a mix of dark and red misty energy out of the body and sucked it into her arm. How many is that now? Asuna asked. Not nearly enough, Samira responded. With the numbers that youve gathered over the years, dont you have a small army at your disposal by now? Asuna asked. You havent seen just how quickly an army can be wiped out, Samira said and clenched her fist as thest traces of the misty energy were absorbed into her skin. Asuna suddenly shoved Samira back and pressed her firmly against the wall. Oh, yeah, father never hesitated to send you into the thick of it, Asuna said with a smile while looking up at her pale sister. Was it because of this? she asked as she yfully caressed Samiras long, pointy ears. Your mood swings are as impressive as ever, Samira said. Huh? After enduring your relentless lecturing, I think Ive earned this, Asuna whispered as she slid her hand across the thin fabric of Samiras ck dress. Hm, so that hasnt changed, Samira thought just before Asunas lips reached hers. 600: Pervy Thoughts 600: Pervy Thoughts Oh, youre done? Ember asked when she saw Beatrice walk out from Samanthas bedroom. Yes, are you? Beatrice asked sharply. Hm? Oh, our friendly chat? Ember asked and after a nod from Beatrice replied, Yes, were best buddies now. Fuck you! vna cursed while resting on a couch in Mimis care who applied some lotion on her burns. Fantastic, Beatrice said, barely caring either way. Will Samantha ever walk again? Ember asked with a smile. What were those sounds? vna asked. Ive never heard anyone scream like that. Well, you see, young captain, Ember started to exin, when two people love each other very much Shove it! Of course, I know about sex! Who doesnt? B-But that I could heal those burns youve got if you want, Beatrice interrupted. You just need to spread your legs for a quickie and EXCUSE ME!?! vna eximed, red in the face. Huh? You make it sound like some big deal in a city where practically everyone cant spend a day without drinking, drugging, fucking, or all three of the above, Beatrice pointed out. Im not like them!! vna shouted, her flushed face growing even redder. Sure, you arent, Beatrice didnt even hide her irritation. Well, whatever. Endure it if it helps you feel special. With that said, Beatrice went straight for the exit. She then suddenly froze in ce, as if she just remembered something important, turned back to vna and asked, About the prisoners you took. Those from the Inn. Did you take all of them to The Pits? Yes, why? vna asked, adjusting her position while grimacing in pain. We scoured your nasty dungeons but couldnt find one of mypanions. Tabitha, a mage with green hair and simrly green, revealing outfit. Never heard of her, vna shrugged. I didnt even get a chance to properly interrogate them before you turned the pits into that milk hellhole. Speaking of That cant be, Beatrice didnt understand. She wasnt in the Pits; she didnte to the Forge of Champions Maybe your pyromaniac friend blew her to pieces along with Captain Rivaldo and over a dozen of my men when she lit the entire district aze. Beatrices re turned sharply toward Ember. Is it really that stupidly simple? Beatrice wondered. No, something like that Theres no way! Why did you even decide to raid YShtaras Inn at all? Ember asked. Lord Belmot received a tip from the Pce that certain wanted troublemakers lodged there, vna said. Youll have to ask him where he got the information from. Hirioush-hey, where are you going? Ember asked when she saw Beatrice walk right past her without another word. You heard heranother lead is dead. Beatrice stated. Those three who you fought together with vna were from that sex guild, right? S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild, yeah, Ember confirmed. Well, since theyve allied themselves with those demon princesses, I figured Id take them out first, so that next time they cant interfere. After that Ill take out one princess at a time until I get to the Queen and put an end to this one way or another, Beatrice said and walked past the naked buff dude who was working his chiseled ass off to get the shop fixed as fast as humanly possible. And if it was possible to go beyond human limitations in carpentry, hed be the first to do it. Well, sure, but On your own? Ember got up and hurried after Beatrice. Wait up! Whats gotten into you? The whole citys out to get us! So? Beatrice asked, not slowing down. Theyd find us here sooner orter anyway. E-Eh, c-captain? Mimi nervously looked at the departing duo then at her captain, then at the duo. Let them go, vna said. Asuna wanted to take over the city guard? Theyre her problem now. W-would you slow down for just a moment? Ember whispered to Beatrice who fast walked through the maze of dark alleys up toward the main city. At least let me rest up a bit! I wont be able to help you again if run into H-Hey! one soldier called out to another from the end of a narrow alley. Isnt that them? Y-Yeah, quick lets call for-WHOAH!? before the other guard could even finish his sentence, the most beautiful bustydy he ever saw was right in his face. He stared into those dazzling emerald eyes and got all mellow. He could have gazed into them forever Dont you two just want to suck each other off soo badly? Beatrice asked the two soldiers as she switched her gaze between them. O-Of course, I do! one soldier confessed. B-But Id never dare to ask! What if he rejected me? Not only would I ruin our friendship W-Wait!! the other soldier eximed. You too? Why didnt you say anything earlier!? You mean? both soldiers stared into each others eyes for a couple of seconds before their hands were all over each other. Lets go, Beatrice said to Ember, and the duo walked past the two men who practically ripped their armor off each other. What did you do to them? Ember asked while looking back at the action. I just tested out a new Skill, Beatrice said nonchntly. After triple-prating your friend I also got another level, so I decided to indulge myself a bit.
Skill Name: Pervy Thoughts Rank: C Type: Eros Craft, Mishief Craft / Active Cost: 50 Stamina Cooldown: 20 minutes Description: Makes up to two targets extremely susceptible to perverted thoughts. Great Willpower or B-Rank and higher protective spells are required to remain unaffected. Requires line of sight. Maximum cast range 5 feet.
I cost two Skill Points, but if its this effective, then I might as well push it to the next Enhancement, Beatrice concluded as she continued her ascend to the main city. 601: Unconventional Techniques (18++) 601: Unconventional Techniques (18++) By the way, which direction is this sex guild? Beatrice asked Ember after leaving the two pce guards in the middle of their quality alone time. Youd have to turn left at the end of those stairs over there, but-Hey! Wait! Ember called out to Beatrice, much louder this time. What? Beatrice finally stopped and turned around to face her pestering bodyguard. You seriously n to take on the entire Guild? Ember asked. When me and that captain girl had trouble against three of their members? In my current state I wont be able to help you at all. I get that youre strong, and upset, over that idiots death, but I cant let you die-GHUH!? Beatrice roughly shoved Ember against a dirty alley wall and held her there. Hm Speaking of unconventional techniques, Beatrice said as she looked into Embers eyes. What? Wasnt that what you said? Beatrice reminded Ember. That we may need to explore unconventional techniques? Something you just said reminded me of that. I-I did, but-ah? Ember gasped from the sudden touch of the subus and the effect it had. She felt that effect before. Warm, then hot, aching, radiating. Thebination of the subuss [Arousing Touch (+1)] and [Dick Growing (+2)]. Before too long her growing clit pressed against her rouge outfits shorts. And that was when Ember realized that she had two clits growing into big, raging cocks instead of one. Didnt you have enough with Samantha? True, Beatrice nodded. I also got a level out of it during one of the times I nutted right into her womb with my two cocks, so this isnt just because Im horny. What then? Take a guess, Beatrice said and cast [Dick Growth Inversion]. E-Eh? Just when the two giant bulges threatened to tear Embers shorts at the seams, they suddenly grew smaller and smaller, and smaller. I dont get it, did you change your mind-eh? Eeeh? Looks like you got it, Beatrice said, turned her freckled bodyguard around, bent her over, flipped open her belt and pulled down her shorts. In a ce where a regr woman would have a marvelously tantalizing pussy, where a woman under effect of Beatrices [Dick Growing (+2)] would have a pussy and two hard, raging boners, Ember had a pussy and two more pussies just above it. And with the lovely effect of [Arousing Touch (+1)], all three pussies were already thirsting to be filled. So many holes, so few dicks, Beatrice licked her lips. Y-You do have that tail, Ember said softly as she looked at the cock-shaped tip of the tail that already dance in the air from the joy of imminent pussy sampling. Indeed, Beatrice concurred and added, Ill save Refresh Cooldown forter. Despite cumming into Samantha so many times that it would have pushed Beatrices [Arousal Points] into deep negatives if her System would permit it, Beatrice still got a big, healthy boner at the idea of what she was about to do to her mouthy bodyguard. She held Ember firmly as she pushed her cock against Embers original pussy that slowly parted its honey lips, wrapping them around the much-wee piece of meat as it entered into the tight, hot nest. Thats one, Beatrice whispered to Ember while moving her tail into position for step two. Despite Embers two new pussies being as tight as a virgins, Beatrice had no problem navigating the narrow passage with her experienced tail. At that moment, Beatrice wondered for a moment whether making the newly transformed pussies into those with an intact hymen would be an upgrade or a downgrade to her Skill. I guess it depends on the situation, Beatrice muttered. H-Huh? Oh, never mind, Beatrice realized she thought out loud. So, thats two. But we cant leave the third pussy unattended. That would just be mean, wouldnt it? I-I, guess? Ember moaned out without any conviction, still adjusting to having two pussies full of cock at the same time. d we agree! Beatrice said and began to move with her tail inside of Ember. Granted, she had to be nimble, yet precise and patient, as she hadnt done so ever before. Like threading an already threaded needle in the opposite direction with the same thread. W-WHOAH!? Ember gasped and scratched the brick wall with her fingernails. W-What are you doing? Being considerate, Beatrice said as she curved her tail inside Embers pussy like a snake and turned the end of it at a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree angle. Then, while still keeping the tail fully inside Embers pussy, Beatrice started to push more of her tail inside, inevitably pushing the tip of her cock-tail outside while keeping double the cock-tail inside Ember. 602: More Unconventional Techniques (18++) 602: More Unconventional Techniques (18++) Hoooolyyy fuuuuuuck, Ember groaned as she tried to adjust to the stretching of her tight pussy by what was effectively two cocks. Only this was nothing like getting fucked by two separate cocks that were all-but-afraid to touch each other, fighting over the space inside the female they wanted to breed. Beatrices tail moved in confident purpose, its feet-long muscles rubbing every cell of Embers pussy walls, massaging the entrance to her womb as more and more feet slithered through a hole that all but has a sign over it one at a time, please. Aaaand~~ Beatrice said with grinning as she pulled out her cock almostpletely out of Embers pussy prime, just before thrusting into it, as well as Embers third pussy, effectively making her first thrust into three tight pussies at once. UAAAAaaaah!!! Ember cried and came as she scratched the brick wall. W-Wuoh, Beatrice shuddered. Feeling three pussies contract around her cock and tail was more than she was prepared for herself. It only took Beatrice a couple of thrusts before she came as well and bred two pussies in one woman simultaneously.
-120.8 AP
They both stood in silence while Beatrice pumped Ember full of cum. Only after the throbbing of Beatrices cock and tail subsided did Ember speak, That was SomethingEH!? Embers back buckled when the thrusting into her pussies resumed. You didnt think I went through all that trouble to give you three pussies just to stop at this, did you? Beatrice was practically insulted that Ember would even assume that was it. Maybe it would have been if Beatrice was an inexperienced, freshly minted little futa subus. But both Beatrices stamina and degeneracy had grown since she first arrived to this dismal nightmare world. You-Ah!! Ember probably had some snarkyeback somewhere in her, but Beatrice sessfully fucked it right out of the slim redhead and listened to something that was more pleasant on the ears for a change. By the way, Beatrice said as she decreased the pace of her thrusts, Could you remind me what you were saying before you got dick shoved inside you? E-Eh? Ember was confused. With both her mind and pussies full of cock, it took her several seconds to start up the gears of the brain that could do more than moan and shake hips for cock. I I dont remember. Oh, the GuildAHN!!? Embers words were interrupted by a powerful thrust into two pussies all the way to her womb, with her third pussy getting double the slithering rubbing of meat against pussy flesh, which made three bulges in Embers abdomen. Oh, Im sorry, Beatrice apologized. What were you saying? Sex Guil-OAAHH!!! Come again? Yes, please!! Ember pleaded. But you were saying? Sex-UOAHH!! Hm? Sex-COCK!!! What about it? Beatrice asked and stopped moving. More! Give me more of it! Ember cried and shook her hips onto Beatrices cock. Fuck me more with your cock! Please! Oh, alright, if you ask so nicely, Beatrice smiled, grabbed her bodyguard by the hips and jackhammered her holes as fast as she could. OaOaOaOaOaOa~~~ Embers voice trembled, and her titties flopped up and down as Beatrice increased her tempo to silly levels. But just as Ember felt another orgasm approach, she felt Beatrice pull her cock out of her pussy prime. W-Wait, why!? Put it back in!! Im so-ooooOOOOOOOOO~! Embers eyes rolled when she got the cock she wanted, but not in the hole she expected. Though it was certainly the hole she deserved. Isnt this better? Beatrice asked while fucking Embers ass with her fat eight-incher. It is!! Ember gasped with clenched fists. D-Dont stop!! Fuck my ass and pussies!! Oh, I will, Beatrice said with a deviant smile that Ember had no chance of seeing. Yess!!! Amazing!!! Ember cried her lungs out, long forgetting that half the city wanted both of them dead. She just wanted toe again. Not understanding nor caring how having three pussies with three wombs in her abdomen made any sense without turning into a mutated abomination, Ember just wanted every single of those pussies filled with big, hard dicks and potent semen. But wait, theres more! Beatrice announced just as the tip of her tail started coiling inside Embers second pussy. E-Eh? Ember gasped. At first, she did not understand the meaning of such a strange phrase. But when she felt a familiar expansion inside another one of her pussies, Ember got a foreboding feeling of what was toe. N-No Oh, yes! Beatrice confirmed Embers foreboding suspicions, and, without much ceremony or stalling, Beatrice double-filled Embers second pussy, squirmed out the tip of her tail out of the full, stretched-out entrance, and moved in right for the main course: Embers pussy prime. I was all Ember could say before her mind nked and she orgasmed from getting her original pussy thrust into right up to the womb while Beatrices tail rubbed out every inch of her two other overstuffed pussies. 603: Unconventional Techniques: The Morening (18++) 603: Unconventional Techniques: The Morening (18++) Well? How is it!? Beatrice asked as she fucked three pussies at once and a tight ass on top of it. How does it feel to have three pussies stretched out and filled to the brim all at once? Its good! Ah! Its fucking good! Ember cried as her tongue hung out. Her brain had no idea what was happening anymore. Ive never felt anything like this! Is this what it feels like for you to fuck several pussies at once!? You love to get quadra-prated!? I do-oooohhh~! I fucking do! Getting double prated was already a limit for what most human females could handle. But to suddenly have three sensitive pussies, all wet filled to the limit with yards of hot, throbbing cock-like object, was more than any unprepared mind could handle. Drowning the mind in toxic levels of dopamine and endorphins was a natural,st-ditch attempt by the brain to protect the mind from goingpletely insane. And though it did allow Embers mind to handle the simultaneous plowing of four fuckholes, it drowned her in pleasure and left her atplete, willing mercy of the cocks and tails that ravaged her. Before long Ember could no longer even move. And getting skewered in four holes at once, she just leaned against the wall and let Beatrice do all the hard work while she moaned her little heart out and drowned in pleasure. But isnt it a shame to still have one fuckhole left ignored? Beatrice asked. Eh? Embers fucked mind couldnt even process what Beatrice just said. Even after Beatrice stopped moving her hips, it took Ember several seconds to rey Beatrices words and put them together. W-Wait You You You cant mean Correct!? Beatrice kissed Embers neck and started to turn her tail inside Embers third pussy. T-Theres no way! Ember cried out but her back just arched even more and she shuddered as a powerful orgasm overtook her entire body. AAAAhhhhhhhhhh~ Ember cried as she tore holes in the wall bricks with her nails. The growing third double-bulge inside her third pussy made Embers eyes roll as she shook uncontrobly and grinned with her tongue out. What little strength Ember had left her, leaving herpletely dependent on Beatrices strong hold. Good, keep that wonderful mouth open, Beatrice whispered as she exited Embers third pussy. Each inch that Beatrice travelled with her tail, required to travel that distance twice through each of Embers three pussies. The poor sex organs could not even understand what was happening. A standard procedure of cock thrusting was a back-and-forth movement: in, and out. Yet with Beatrice, for each inch that the hot piece of meat moved in, it also moved out; times two for double the filling in each pussy; times three for each the three pussies. Sextuple the stimtion, all clumped up in a small, narrow area below Embers belly button, made possible with degenerate magic that left Embers abdomen bulging in several ces simultaneously from the moving tail inside of her three pussies. And that all was before even considering having an eight-inch rock-hard cock inside Embers ass that would have made any less-experienced cock-slut unable to think from that alone. Well, have a taste of the cock thats fucking you as we speak, Beatrice suggested to Ember, not that any suggestion was needed. Ember opened her mouth wide for the tail that ravaged her pussies on pure instinct. And her mouth was rewarded instantly with the hot, triple-pussy-juice covered cock-shaped tail that thrust all the way to the back of her mouth. MFfffffmffffmmmmmmmm Ember moaned as she came on the spot. Ohhh, Beatrice moaned as she herself approached another orgasm. It was a shame to silence your adorable moans, but-uh-I think it was worth it. Dont you? Mmm-hhhhh, Ember moaned a muffled agreement without even understanding what she was agreeing to. She wanted more of what she was getting, that was all that mattered. Each thrust into Embers mouth, logically thrust in-and-out inside all three of her pussies. And Ember just sucked on Beatrices cock harder, actively trying to swallow it whole to drown herself even more in orgasms as she came again and again, and again in shes of pure white. Thus, when Embers throat was filled with load after load of sticky, hot white, she swallowed it all, diligently, adding it to the white of her pleasure-addled mind and clenching, cum-filled ass.
-120.8 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
604: Cleanup (18+) 604: Cleanup (18+) Haah~~, Beatrice let out a deep sigh as she slowly pulled out her cock and tail out of Ember, one cum-filled hole at a time. Ember waspletely spent. She ended up pressing the side of her wet face against the brick wall and with no cocks to prop her up, Ember powerlessly slid down to the ground while Beatrice checked out her upgraded stats.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 44 (8%)
Health Points 1200/1200 (+1.92/sec)
Arousal Points 1/617 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 548/548 (+1.37/sec)
Physical Attack 71
Physical Defense 82
Magic Attack 69
Magic Defense 31
Speed 49
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 55
Unused Skill Points 4
Skill Points in Combat Craft 16
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 5
Skill Points in Eros Craft 30
Skill List
Name Cost Cooldown Craft Rank
Unnatural Beauty - - Mischief B
Subus''s Wings (+2) - - Combat D
Subus''s Thermoregtion - - Combat E
Subus''s Tail (+1) - - Eros E
Futanari Subus''s Dick (+2) - - Eros C
Futanari Subus''s Semen (+1) - - Eros D
Sharp ws (+2) 24/m 10s Combat D
Daze 10 30s Mischief E
Arousal Pool (+2) - - Eros D
Arousing Touch (+1) 50 20m Eros B
Dick Growing (+2) 80 30m Eros B
Summon Sex Toys (+1) 5 5m Eros E
Refresh Cooldown (+2) x3 2h Combat A
STRIP! 10 30m Mischief F
Extend ws (+1) 5 2m Combat E
Illusionary Split 10 5m Mischief D
Fast(er) Recovery (+1) 30 2m Eros C
Taint Cleansing (+1) 100 24h Eros C
Dick-Growing Cum Spores 20/s 12h Eros C
Blink (+1) 40 4m Combat C
Be Careful Where You Stick It 50 30m Eros D
Dick Growth Inversion 100 30m Eros C
Lactation (+2) 60 20m Eros C
Lactating Minion 100,60/m 48h Eros B
Stamina Pool - - Combat F
Dream Invasion 100 4h Eros B
Magic Heal 50 20m Combat E
Pervy Thoughts 50 20m Eros, Mischief C
Hm, with [Pervy Thoughs] experiment being a sess I could go ahead and Enhance it one level further, Beatrice considered as she weighed her options. Then again, there are also some powerful Skills I saw that actively increase my Arousal Points instead of costing Stamina If Im going into a crowded area, I do need greater area of control. Subduing a couple of people at a time wont cut it It was over here! Beatrice suddenly heard voices approaching. I heard sex noisesing from here. Y-You heard!? How did you even notice? a male voice asked. Half the city is fucking at any given moment! Theres moaning everywhere! Not like that! the first female voice argued. The moment I heard them I knew it had to be those demons that attacked our city! No ordinary human could make a woman moan like that! And what we saw She fucked her with her tail!! another female said loudly. The redhead had many holes and the tailed demon fucked all of them at once!! Suuuure Seriously!! I wanted to join in, but Sara, just had to pull me away! another femaleined. It is our pride and duty to serve the crown and the princesses! Sara stated. B-By the way Would princess Asuna reward us for helping you find the demons? I would love to mate her-I mean meet her! Sigh, this is what we get for listening to people high out of their sockets on pixie dust, another male voiceined just as they turned a corner and went into Beatrices view. Shut it you idiot! the first male voice said. Are you that dense that you cant read the-EH!? Cum was still dripping from Beatrices cock and tail onto barely conscious Ember when the approaching foursome turned the corner and saw what they saw. Two pce guards were led to Beatrices location by two lovely, barely clotheddies. One was a human girl in her twenties with wavy pink hair falling over half of her face. The other one was a short goth girl with a gigantic cleavage covered by a ck shirt that was stretched beyond its design. Beatrice noticed the goth girl rubbing her itchy nose and one of the girls ck fingernails was for some reason much longer than the others. W-Woah, it is them!? one of the pce guards eximed and drew his sword. The trembling of his hand and sword couldve been seen from a mile. W-What do we do? H-How should I know!? the other pce guard pulled out his sword and nearly dropped it. I came here to fuck these two! From their barelyprehensible story I didnt even consider that wed actually run into the demons! Oh, wow, you actually drew your weapons, Beatrice said. Were you not present when those princesses showed up? Ah, judging by the trembling you were there Listen, I could carve you up without even breaking a sweat, though I doubt Id get even a percentage of experience from that. How about you drop your weapons, and I wont have to scrub your blood off my arms. D-Dont listen to her, Benjamin! one of the pce guards said to the other. The demons only kill, lie, and fuck! Its a bluff! Shes exhausted from fucking that poor girl and weak. We can take her! A-Are you sure, Henry? Benjamin asked. Who always scored higher in demonology!? Henry asked. You did. Thats right! Just aim for her sex organs! Lovely, Beatrice said, utterly unimpressed. Anyway, you two, lovelydies! My friend here needs some cleaning. How about we make a deal? You get over here, clean her up with your tongues, make sure to eat out every drop of cum out of her pussies, and youll get my tail that youve been fawning over as a reward. DEAL! both women said immediately. 605: Instructions (18++) 605: Instructions (18++) The giant-tittied goth girl and the pink haired girl removed what little clothes they had as they rushed to Ember. Beatrice and the pce guards appreciated both the titty drops and the bouncing actionbig and averageas the girls all but ran to the barely conscious three-pussy fucked redhead. E-Eh, the pce guards had no idea what to do. Though they still had their swords up, their other swords grew as all their attention was on the freshly formed threesome. O-Oh, Embers first moan was the first real sign that she was conscious. Gentler, please! It was no wonder that Ember was extremely sensitive all over her body, especially in her three doubly prated pussies. But the girls did heed her plea. The pink hair girl even started kissing and making out with Ember, ying with her boobs, which the redhead quickly reciprocated. Sure, the ultimate goal might have been to get the cum that was all over Embers face, lips, and inside of her mouth, but all t he girls quickly found joy in the process itself. None more so than the goth girl who now had three pussies right in her face, one prettier than the other, all full of cum she loved so much to dine on. Alright, now lets deal with you two, Beatrice said and walked over to the guards. Both guards swallowed hard and raised their swords a couple inches higher, though there was not even a shred of resolve on their simultaneously terrified and horny faces. Ill make it simple, Beatrice said calmly. Do you want to fight and die here and now, or would you rather have the best sex of your life? The Benjamin and Henry looked at each other. Even in their silence their choice was obvious. Alright, Im d were all in agreement, Beatrice said. On your way here one of you mentioned something about pixie dust. Is that the same one that was advertised during the forge of champions? Y-Yes, Benjamin nodded. How widespread is it? Beatrice asked. Right now? Spreading like nothing else. Princess Annie procured whole bags of the stuff. And the people are loving it! Interesting Alright, then heres what youre going to do: go find four smoking hot babes and bring them to this dark, semi-secluded alley. Whether theyre on that dust or not, promise them more of the stuff than theyd know what to do with in exchange for some quality time with you. Urm, even if they believe us, wheres the part where we get to fuck them? Henry asked. Trust me, after I get all of them in the mood, theyll be so into the orgy, that theyll be ecstatic to have you join in on the fun. Beatrice was pretty sure that these two horny simpletons would do as she told them, but just in case, Beatrice used [Pervy Thoughts] on them during the instructions, to engrain the image of their own private orgy with six hot women. Well be right back! Benjamin and Henry promised with excited grins across their faces and ran off not even realizing that they dropped their swords before they even made the first step. Now then, where was I, Beatrice thought out loud as she turned around back to Ember and her new friends. Oh, thats right! Ember was actively making out with the pink-haired girl who fingered one of her pussies, while the goth chick ate out the two other pussies, fingering herself as she did it. Aw, theyre having so much fun that Id feel bad to even disturb them, Beatrice thought. But E-EH!? the goth chick eximed. N-No, Ember gasped, realizing what was happening. As Beatrice rightly predicted, the thirty minutes of dick had run out. And with it, Embers joyful pleasure multiplication. The pink-haired girl was the least affected by this since she lucked out with her choice of pussy to finger, but the other two were not so lucky. Wait, we cleaned her up! the goth chick suddenly remembered and looked at Beatrice. Though her eyes barely even reached Beatrices and quickly wandered back down across Beatrices exposed milkers, to her cock and tail. You promised your tail! Hm, you did clean her up quite well, Beatrice said as she scratched her chin in thought. I can absolutely give you what you want. But just out of curiositywouldnt you want to try fucking her for yourselves first? B-But we did-wait, the pink haired girl spoke up. When you say fuck Ill give you both a giant cock just like mine and you can fuck that lovely, freckled slut in whichever way you see fit. Heres a small bonus hintpletely for free: she particrly loves a good spit roasting. 606: Thirst (18++) 606: Thirst (18++) You cant be serious! Ember gasped upon hearing that Beatrice had decided to send more cocks at her. However, upon hearing Ember, Beatrice just put her index finger to her lips with a quiet shh!. Looking at how the two girls expressions changed, their eyes widened, their mouths opened agape while their imaginations ran wild with lewd thoughts of experiencing how it could be to fuck like a guy, Beatrice knew that no [Pervy Thoughts] Skill would be needed for these high degenerates. Its decided then, Beatrice said and stretched out her arms and fingers before the dick growing procedure. Now then Neither of you ever had a big cock between your legs, correct? Huh? Almost every day, the goth girl said. And on days off from cock its pussy on pussy action, pink-haired girl smiled. ? Oh, no-no, I meant whether you possessed an actual cock, Beatrice rified. Whether you ever experienced a real hard-on, and the insatiable that came with it to stick it into something warm, wet, and tight. Both girls shook their heads. Then you are for a treat, Beatrice smiled and brought forth her tail. Kneel! Both girls dropped on their knees in front of Beatrices mighty cock-shaped tail that still had the full mix of sex juices smeared across it. Embers thick slop, many pussy juices and Beatrices cum, all mixed together and smeared with a thick coating across Beatrices tail. It probably would have dried up by now if not for Beatrices [Subus''s Thermoregtion] Skill which kept her tail warm and prevented those juices from drying uppletely. Now open wide, Beatrice said as she brought the dripping tip of her tail closer to the girls. Ahh, both girls opened their mouths and rolled out their tongues for the tentacle-like, cock-shaped tail of the subus and the juices it presented them. They barely even remembered that this was for the purpose of granting them a cock. The unmistakable shape, the potent smell of sex that radiated from Beatrices offeringthose were enough to return their minds to their primal thinking. High on pixie dust, with a submissive pose, and perverse lust in their eyes, they waited for the gifts that their female nature desired the most. Just a little bit for now, Beatrice said with a smile as she slowly lowered her tail to the goth chicks tongue. The pink-haired girl watched with envy the droplet of the potent sex potion that hung from Beatrices tip slowly, inch by inch, lower to her ck-haired friends eager tongue. Hnn~! the moment the droplet connected was like a light shock for the goth girl. She instantly wanted more and rose up with her wagging tongue to slurp up and eat that delicious piece of juicy meat. Woah there! Beatrice chuckled and raised her tail out of the goths reach. Youve gotta learn to share. The goth didnt even have the time to be disappointed before her friend jumped her, grabbed her face, and devoured her mouth along with all the contents inside it. Nice, Beatrice watched this with a pleased smile, feeling some vigor return to her cock that saw plenty of action already. It was hard to tell whether the two were making out or fighting with their tongues for every drop they could. The moment that one of them stole the mouth-watering liquid, the other went on the offensive with her tongue and tried to win her rightful prize back. You like it that much, huh? Beatrice asked. Its amazing!! both girls confessed after the fighting was done and licked their lips clean. I dont think Ive ever tasted anything like it! the goth girl gasped. Its like ripe fruit! the other added. A little bit salty, a little bit sweet And the texture! Please, give me more! Me too! Ill make you feel real good! I want to lick it clean! And suck it! And fuck it! Alright, enjoy yourselves, Beatrice acquiesced and lowered her tail for the thirsty duo. Ahhhh!!! both girls were overjoyed and all-but-leapt to the tail as if it was thest cock in this world. Their enthusiasm put a genuine smile on Beatrices face. She had intended to give these two their cocks right from the start, but now, as she got into the mood and had some time to kill until reinforcements arrived, Beatrice decided to reward them not only with dicks, but also with the hot sticky liquid they so desperately desired. 607: Cock-Tail (18++) 607: Cock-Tail (18++) Haaahn~! Mwhuaaa~! The two girls moaned and salivated all over Beatrices tail as they made love to it in a way that love would never be shown in a Disney movie. And even though the entire end of Beatrices tail no longer had any mix of cum and Embers fluids left on it, they still desired that thick meat in their mouths. With lewd faces and vulgar sounds, they slurped up Beatrices tail from two sides, licking it, worshipping it, wrapping their lips around its massive girth as much as they could, though only at the very tip could their lips meet for passionate kisses that came naturally to females in heat who were united by their desire for the same cock. Thats it, keep going! Beatrice encouraged the two girls who licked her cock-tail like it was the most delicious thing in this city. If there was one thing that Beatrice appreciated about this world was that every woman she met knew her way around a cock and was not shy to demonstrate her skills. And the best part was that it never seemed to be just them trying to impress or pretending to enjoy it or any of that feeling good from making my partner feel good. They genuinely loved to suck dick and get their faces ruined by it. Was it any wonder that Beatrice got hard again while the two cock-loving sluts took turns taking her tail deeper and deeper into their mouths? Hghurgl~ the goth girl let out incident sounds out of her stuffed mouth as she slowly pushed more and more tail down her throat. One advantage Beatrices tail had was that no matter how ridiculously hung someone might have been in this city, none of them could possiblypete to the many feet of length of Beatrices tail. And the goth apparently had decided to test the limits of her endurance. Hey, Sara! Stop hogging it all for yourself! the pink hair girl finallyined. But just then she noticed another piece of meat within reaching distance. Fine! Choke on it for all I care! the pink hair girl said and moved in for a more standard piece of meat. As standard as a girthy eight-incher could be. And while Sara explored the depths of her esophagus, the pink hair girl decided to prove that she was no slouch either. Her pride as an expert cocksucker was on the line after all! Within seconds the pink-haired girl wrapped her arms around Beatrices legs and started face-fucking herself on the girthy cock. Quickly, she realized that she struck gold. Beatrices cock was also covered in that sweet, sweet cum after all. Through her expertly attuned tastebuds, she noticed only a minimal amount of pussy juices remaining, and no saliva to speak of, which increased the likelihood of this cock cumming in the other hole of the plowed redhead. However, as she was not shy of ass-to-mouth in a city where pristine behinds weremon practice for this very reason. Instead, she started fantasizing about fucking the redheads tight butt too. After all, it had to be an awesome butt to squeeze so much cum out of a cock that was still covered in it after all this time. So, her name is Sara, whats yours then? Beatrice asked. After all it was simple politeness to at least know the name of the girl gobbling on your cock. C-Celestia, the girl said aftering up for air and looked at Beatrice with her one eye, the other still covered by her increasingly sticky pink hair. Good to know, Celestia, Beatrice said and guided her head back down on her cock. Keep it up and youll get to experience how great it is to have a cock sucked by an expert yourself! Mhmh~ Celestia moaned as she swallowed Beatrices cock. Just make sure to-ah-swallow every drop you get when I cum, Beatrice said, feeling her breathing change. To ensure that the cock-growing ritual is sessful-Ohhh? Beatrice suddenly felt a distinct change of pace around her tail. Turned out that the goth girl noticed Celestia hogging all the attention to herself. And not to be outdone, Sara put all the advantages she had to use. And with milkers big enough to lose several cocks in them, and feet of tail to y with, it did not take much brainpower to figure out how to get Beatrices attention back. 608: Thought-Reducing Pleasure (18++) 608: Thought-Reducing Pleasure (18++) Pwaaa~ Sara, the goth girl finally pulled Beatrice tail out of her throat and mouth and let all her thick bubbly slop roll off her tongue, all over her giant titties. She rubbed it across her breasts, massaged them against each other and once they well lubed up and ready, Sara took the end of Beatrices tail and drowned it in her fatty joy balloons. Ooh! Beatrice moaned, really starting to enjoy the double service. While Celestia worshipped every cell of Beatrices cock with her lips, tongue, fingers, mouth, and throat, Sara put her titties to use to stimte as much of Beatrices tails length as she could. And Beatrice would have been a fool not to enjoy it fully. The subus coiled her tail around Saras giant, glistening tits and squeezed the malleable flesh to the sound of a wonderful high-pitched moan. Beatrice then used the opportunity of an open mouth that presented itself and thrust up through the tits and into it. With Saras mouth plugged and venturing back into the depths of her throat, Beatrice continued wrapping her tail around Saras breasts like a python. Looser, tighter, wrapping around Saras wide ares and hard nipples, Beatrices tail swam through the sea of titty flesh while throat-fucking the owner of said titties. Sara and Celestia exchanged nces for the first time since they fought over Beatrices tail. Both with teary eyes, slop and snot running across their vited faces, they issued a silent challenge to each otherwho would be the one to make Beatrice cum first. They could not have known that Beatrice would cum through both her tail and cock regardless of which of the girls pushed her over the edge first, but there was no need to inform the two of such details and ruin their fun. Especially when they had more important matters to contend with. MFFMMMMM!?!?!? both girls moaned through their stuffed mouths, eyes wide, and their backs arching. Enjoying yourselves? Ember asked as she twisted her fingers inside two wet cunts. Mhmmm!! was the answer Ember got. Fantastic! Ember smiled and thrust her two longest fingers as deep as she could into the exposed, vulnerable pussies. Then let me add some more joy. I do want to repay you for your service earlier after all. All the girls could do was moan with their throats getting bulged out while Ember finger-fucked them from behind. With all their thoughts clouded by cock and cum, they hadnt even realized how wet they got. And Ember used that to her advantage, using the girls own juices against them. Though, in this case, it was for them. Ember got plenty of the most natural, organic, locally produced lubricant on both her thumbs and rubbed out the swollen clits of both girls as she continued to finger them. Mhahghrl!!! FMfmmmhhghuuu!! The rising moans of the face-fucked, finger-fucked, clit-rubbed girls mixed with the gurgles escaping from their throats as their bodies shook and their eyes rolled back from the overwhelming sensations. Sara started cumming almost as soon as Ember touched her clit. Her titties bounded back and forth, reined in only by Beatrices tail, while her mind bombarded her with knowledge that she was cumming while a gigantic cock was reaching lower and lower to her stomach. Celestia was not far behind. As her mind raced higher and higher up toward orgasm heaven, Beatrice had to take over the head-bobbing duties and the pink-haired cock lover was too overwhelmed with sensations to muster the strength to impale her throat over and over again on a girthy, hot rod. And, as it turned out (to nobodys surprise), simply letting go and embracing the rough fuck from two sides was even more enjoyable. Oohh, Beatrice felt a certain tingling pressure build up at the base of her cock and tail. You two are really amazing! Ah! Are you ready for your reward? Mhmm?~! You want that delicious hot white stuff? MMM!! But itd be a shame to just blow it all down your throats without letting you savor the taste, wouldnt it? Mhuuu! Im d you agree! Beatrice smiled as she felt her cock and tail throb with pre-orgasm, thought-reducing pleasure. Then as you catch and devour all that cum, be sure to think of how wonderful it will be to have a cock of your own with which to fuck each other silly and cum down each others throats! With that said, shuddering as she felt cum rush through her cock and tail, Beatrice pulled out of the two spasming throats and activated her [Dick-Growing Cum Spores] Skill. PWUAAA~~ the girls finally were able to gasp for air just as the first thick cum loads hit them right in the middle of their nose and sshed all over their face. HAAAH! More~! Fhuah!! More!! the two girls moaned with ecstatic faces and trembling bodies as they caught as much of Beatrices delicious cum as they could while Ember continued the unrelenting fucking of their clit and pussy. This continuous, unrelenting stimtion and kept swinging between pleasureful and painful, made it difficult for either of the two girls to hold still which resulted in more and more surface of their shaking bodies getting marked with the hot stuff of a subus. They both still basked in cum and pleasure when Ember felt their swollen clits swell up more. 609: All Good Cocksuckers Deserve a Reward (18++) 609: All Good Cocksuckers Deserve a Reward (18++) And here I thought you nned to let them fuck me, Ember noted when Beatrice was done covering the two young women with her dick-growing cum. Disappointed? Beatrice asked with a smile as she squeezed thest few drops from her cock into Celestias open mouth. Anyway, I changed my mind. Might change it again, though. Hnaah!? Celestia was still slurping up Beatrices cum off her hands and forearms when she finally realized her clit was ten times longer than what it used to be and shaped nothing like any clit she ever saw. She looked at it with disbelief and amazement. Too scared to touch it, yetpletely mesmerized by it, watching it grow and blossom into a splendid cock right before her eyes. A little over an inch shorted than the one she was just facefucked by, but nothing to sneeze at. I wonder Celestia slowly tried to bend down and reach her new cock with her tongue. Just a little bit, so that no one else would notice. What does it taste like? She wondered. What does it feel like to get sucked off? Does it feel as good as sucking it? Then would sucking it and thus being sucked off at the same time feel even better? Unfortunately for Celestia, she was nowhere near flexible enough to suck herself off. However, she was so lost in her fantasies that she didnt even notice how tant her self-sucking attempts had be: bending down as far as she could, sticking her tongue out as far as she could while pulling the bottom of her legs up toward herself. Not that anyone had any intention of shaming Celestia for her natural desires for cock. Ember and Beatrice cheered the pink hair girl on, genuinely wishing her the best in her new exploration. Sara, meanwhile, already had the tip of her cock inside her mouth and bobbing her head for all its worth. WHAT!? Celestia cried out when she saw the giant-tittied goth sucking herself with seemingly no effort. HOW!? Celestia was ovee with new levels of gealousy. Not only did Saras giant cowtits eclipse everyone around her, making any woman near her appear t-chested byparison, but now she also was able to give herself a blowjob without those giant sacks of flesh getting in the way!? Not fair! Celestiained with tears swelling up. Celestia did not know that Sara used to be one of the best gymnasts in the entire psus city as a kid, until her breasts grew out of control and ended her career. Sara hated her giant jugs for it and continued to practice stretching daily even though the sport died as the kingdom crumbled and the city tumbled toward baser forms of entertainment. And now, Sara was finally able to put her training to good use. Eating out her own pussy was out of the question. There was only so much she could do with her tits in the way. But sucking her new dick was no problem. And what a wonderful feeling it was! No wonder guys liked it so much! Sara understood them now. She loved to suck cock. But feeling her own mouth around her cock, she also wanted to fuck her face. She wanted to grab her head and push herself down on her cock. With each bobbing motion Sara went lower and lower. As low as she could. And even though the length gained was less than tenth of an inch each time, Sara fell every molecule of new conquered dick territory. The first lick of the tip was exhrating. The first time her lips touched the tip of her cock were mind-blowing. When she finally wrapped her lips around the entire head of her cock she wanted to fuck herself silly and never let go of her cock again. And now that she also gained over an inch of her shaft to suck back and forth on as she gained momentum, her mind was lost. She wanted it. She felt her urge rise. She felt her pleasure rise. Her cock ached and throbbed as she sucked herself off while fingering her drenched pussy with both hands. When did she get her hands all over her lower lips? Was it at the same time when her upper lips fell in love with her cock? She did not know. All she knew that she was the best cocksucker that ever lived and that she deserved a big, fat, juicy reward. Yes, all the guys told her that good cocksuckers deserved a reward. And she never wanted it more badly than she wanted it now. And the more she wanted it, the more she felt her cock swell in her mouth. And that made her bob her mouth on her cock even more. Swelling even more. Sucking even more. Countless fingers in her pussy. Mouth full of cock. Tongue swirling around it. Feeling it rise. Feeling it cumming. Sucking for all its worth. Wishing for it. Begging for it. Moaning for it. Crying for it as she shoved as much cock in her mouth as she could and felt the first thick, hot rope st deep in her mouth as her mind went nk and her entire body spasmed. 610: Before and After (18++) 610: Before and After (18++) Dont you feel sorry for her? Ember asked Beatrice about Celestia while Sara was still in the middle of enjoying herself. A little, yes, Beatrice nodded. She then went through the avable Skills she had for purchase with her Skill Points and decided to indulge a little on a Skill she usually consideredpletely useless.
Skill Name: Extra Flexibility Rank: F Type: Eros Craft / Active Cost: 20 Stamina Cooldown: 20 minutes Description: Greatly increases the targets flexibility for 20 minutes without risk of muscle tears or spinal damage. Requires direct skin contact. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 5 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 6
Beatrice walked up to the struggling pink hair girl, lightly tapped on her shoulder and, after casting [Extra Flexibility], simply said, Enjoy! Mfoh! Celestia swallowed herself nearly to the base. Beatrice hadnt realized that she had just reduced a lifetime of Saras daily stretching to a single Skill use. Not that anyoneined. Sara was too busy to even notice and Celestia found herself with a mouthful of her own cock the moment that the Skill affected her. The sudden burst of flexibility was so unexpected that Celestia literally ended up fucking herself into her own mouth with the speed of a horny teenager. The tip of her cock hit the back of her mouth and poked hard against the narrow passage down her throat. Celestia quickly started working her tongue around her own meat. Feeling her tongue around her newly discovered pleasure rod, Celestia went cross-eyed as she just kept licking and slurping her cock, savoring a familiar tastebined with new sensations. The exhrating feeling of finally experiencing her first blowjob (performed by the best cocksucker she knew) made her cock throb and Celestia felt a strange tingling she never felt before, quickly building up in one location. It only took her a few rapid thrusts into her own mouth before Celestia felt the hot taste and texture she learned to love many years ago. What she hadnt learned was how awesome it felt to cum inside the mouth of a cum-hungry slut. No wonder everyone couldnt get enough of it. Mfaaah~! Celestia moaned, gasped, and slurped at her own cock while sting her mouth with load after load of virgin cum, swallowing as fast as she could while wishing she could go on like this forever. And it was at this time that Sara was in her orgasmic throes, spasming so hard that she let her cock slip out of her mouth and ended up sting her own face, ruining what little remained of her smeared, thick mascara and getting several loads of cum on her giant tits for good measure. Both new futanaris sat there for a while: on the ground in a dim alley, buck naked, hard cock staring in their ruined faces while they savored the after taste of the cum they had already swallowed. Celestia had licked herself spotless clean while her cock was still in her mouth. Meanwhile Sara used her sticky tits to y with her cock and collected the remaining cum bit by bit. But as the bliss of orgasm subsided, both dickgirls slowly realized that they were still incredibly horny. And not just for a fuck. Their cocks remained hard as a rock and pulsed for a tight hole to ravage. Inevitably, they looked at each other. Their eyes remained locked long enough to understand that they both wanted the same thing, before they let their eyes wander lowerall over the body they wanted to ravage. Celestia wanted to bend her goth friend over and plow that pussy while she smacked Saras plump, juicy ass and made her giant cowtits bounce all over the ce. Sara, on the other hand, wanted to pin her slim friend to a wall and fuck her from behind. She wanted to make her scream out her name and beg to go harder and rougher. Yeah, shed love that, Sara thought. Just look at how she looks at me! Shes practically begging to be ridden like donkey! All those other idiots have no idea how to please her, thats why shes looking at my cock now with hungry eyes. It takes a woman to know how to fuck a woman! 611: To Stick It In (18++) 611: To Stick It In (18++) Sara and Celestia lunged at each other with boobs and hard cocks swinging, and practically fought for position into the others vag. Each wanted to be the one to dominate the other, each impatient, thoughts ruled by their new, single-minded organ. But even without achieving pration their cocks throbbed with maddening delight. Horny out of their minds, the friction alone against the flesh of a sexy fuckslut was enough to build toward another climax. Woah there! Ember grabbed the big titty goth from behind and pulled her away from Celestia. Yeah, easy, Beatrice said as she did the same to the pink-haired cock-slinger. Ah! No! Let me go! Celestia cried. Let me fuck her!! Sara demanded as her cock and tits bounced in all directions through her struggle to get free. She wants my cock!! Look at her! I need to fuck her now!! Their cocks twitched and swung in all directions while the two new futanaris thrashed and wed, trying to break out of the powerful hold of the futa demon and her loyal servant. Wouldnt it be a shame if you just came straight away like that? Ember asked. A few short pumps and thats it? Thatd be sad. Surely you can do better than that! It is your first time after all, Beatrice added. You should make it count! Turn it into something truly special! I am special!! Sara rambled while only thinking of sticking her cock into Celestias hole. It no longer even mattered into which hole. Ill make her cum! Ill make her scream my name as I pump her with my cum! Itll feel even better if you take things slowly, Beatrice gave a tip to the two futanaris, though it was obvious that neither listened nor cared. Ember justughed and went along with the teasing. It was obvious to her that these two were beyond any thoughts moreplicated than thrust. And she knew that Beatrice knew this too. Slowly now, Beatrice said as she nudged Celestia forward by an inch. Hehe, Emberughed and did the same. Haaah~ both futas salivated as they watched each others cocks and pussies in their way closer to each other. So close, yet out of reach. Celestia tried to swing her hips to at least reach Saras new cock. Just out of reach. A little bit more. AHN! Celestia moaned when she finally made cock-on-cock contact. But just then Beatrice pulled the pink hair girl away again. Nooo!! No, indeed, Beatrice said. No self-control. All you think about is thrust-thrust, pump-pump! Have youpletely forgotten about the importance of forey? Absolutely! Ember nodded. What a shameful disy! Let us fuck already!! Sara foamed at the mouth. Please!! I think Ill be taking those cocks back, thank you very much, Beatrice said. WHAT!? NO!! PLEASE, NO! Just kidding, Beatrice winked and let Celestia go. Ah? having been let go from the hold she so desperately fought against, Celestia found herself in freefall toward Saras giant tits and cock that approached her at the exact same speed after Ember released the goth girl at the same time with Beatrice. Celestia! Sara cried out when the pink-haired girl fell face-first into her giant tits. Smhahmfm! Celestias cry got muffled up by the giant balls of heavenly soft flesh. Not that Celestia cared. She just wanted to thrust and fuck the pussy juice out of her friends other soft flesh. Unfortunately for them both, Sara was just as eager to fuck Celestia. She held Celestia even tighter, pressing her head deep into her breasts while she humped her lower body, poking and prodding Celestias firm, athletic body with her cock, trying to find a hole, any hole to stick it in. But all this resulted in neither of them getting any fucking done. Celestia increasingly quickly ran out of air inside Saras milkers while their cocks poked at anything and everything except the one thing they desired. Oh, boy, Beatrice chuckled. First-timers, eh? Ember watched with amusement. Cant be helped, Beatrice sighed. Ill just have to guide this one a little. Then its up to me to help the one with the absurd tits? Ember asked with augh before grabbing Saras throat from behind and squeezing firmly. Huugh?! Sara gasped when she felt her flow of air obstructed. Sooo, just a quick question, Ember said quietly into Saras ear. Assuming that you both need air, for how long do you n to keep suffocating her with your ridiculous sacks of fat? 612: A New World (18++) 612: A New World (18++) Giving in to Embers strong willas well as firm grip on around her neckSara grabbed hold of her big boobs in which a certain girl was drowning and pulled them apart, finally letting Celestia breathe. But the pink hair girl did not move an inch from her friends body. Her mind and body werepletely in her dicks control as she continued to hump and try to find a tight hole to fuck. Alright, Beatrice finally had enough and pulled Celestia up by her hair, away from the big titty goth and closer to her own cock. Eh? Celestia instantly felt the hard shaft push against her firm behind. But I want to I know, I know, Beatrice said reassuringly in a soothing voice, while moving her cock toward the freshly minted futas pussy. Im going to help you. H-How-WOW!? Celestia yelped when an eight-incher suddenly filled her up, making her hard cock twitch and leak a few more drops of cum. Do you trust me? Beatrice asked with her cock firmly inside her new futa toy. What? Celestia asked, unable to think clearly between her own cock and the cock that stretched out her pussy all the way to her cervix. Do you trust me? Beatrice asked again with a smile and took a tiny step forward, nudging Celestia forward along with her. Y-Yes, Celestia said, giving in to Beatrices guidance. With their bodies connected, Beatrices cock firmly inside the new futas pussy, her hips pushing against Celestias butt, her boobs pressing against Celestias muscly back, Beatrice took one small step at a time, guiding the futa toward her first fuck. I can show you the world, Beatrice whispered. Debauched, depraved, degen~erate. Tell me, cock-slut, how does it feel to let your dick decide? Meanwhile, with one hand around Saras neck and grabbing Saras hard cock with the other, Embermanded, Spread em! And spread her legs Sara did, obeying Embers hands that made her cock feel so good while barely stroking it. Was it thebination with the obstruction of airflow that made Sara lightheaded and heightened the pleasure of her cock? Sara just wanted it to continue while she watched another hard cock slowly but surely approach her. I can open your eyes, Beatrice continued. Take you pussy by pussy. Cowgirl, sideways and doggy-style on a magic, throbbing ride. Under Beatrices guidance, Celestias cock was now less than a foot away from the desired wet whole above which a hard cock throbbed from pleasure given by a freckled redheads hand. A whole new world, Beatrice said as she moved her hipsand with themCelestias hips and cock closer and closer toward the Saras pussy. A new licentious point of view. No one to tell you no, or to fuck off, or say in your dreams. Beatrice rocked her hips and guided Celestias cock inside the pussy she craved. Just the tip entering was enough to make Celestia purr and lose her mind. And when Beatrice pulled back a little and fully thrust into Celestias pussy, that momentum moved Celestias cock fully inside Sara. A whole new world, Celestia gasped as she entered Saras pussy. An addicting feeling I never knew. But when Im up all in there my mind is clear that Im in a whole new world with you. Im in a whole new pussy through you, Beatrice added, grabbing Celestias perky breasts with both hands and ying with them while enjoying the feeling of a new, fit pussy. Are you going to fuck or not? Ember asked, but suddenly got a mouthful of cock-tail to shut her up. Were having a moment! Beatrice said, annoyed, and rocked her hips, fucking Celestia, and through her, Sara. Unbelievable sights, Celestia moaned as she watched the redheads throat get bulged out with a long, sleek tail while feeling Saras throbbing cock press against her belly. Indescribable feeling! SoaMPHF!? Sara grabbed Celestias face and pulled her in to swap kissed with the girl that was fucking her raw. Still getting lightly choked by Ember, still receiving a handjob, the cock in her pussy was what sent Sara over the edge. She didnt even care about fucking anyone anymore. She just wanted to kiss as an orgasm that was building up inside her cocknow doubled by the pleasure in her pussyoverwhelmed her and she shot out her first load, sshing it across Celestias belly and underboobs. 613: New Arrivals (18+) 613: New Arrivals (18+) Yes, all the pixie dust that you can fit in your nostrils, Henry, the pce guard, assured the four women as he led them to the same location where they encountered the tailed, cock-wielding sex demon. I have pretty big nostrils, said the dark-skinned beauty with box braid hairstyle as she lightly rubbed her nose. Yeah, I noticed, Henry said. Cant you give us some more right now? Pretty please!? a cute blonde girl asked as she pitched up her voice and fluttered her eyshes. No, cant do, Henry said. You big-nose friend soloed a bag meant for six people. Who you calling big-nose!? the braid girl raised her voice. Riiight, Henry tried not to respond as he watched the braided girls pupils dte more and more. Anyway, were almost there, so youll be cumming just from being alive in no time. Um Henry? Benjamin, who had been walking ahead of the group, stopped in his tracks and stood there at thest turn with a look as if hed seen a ghost fucking the King and Queen raw at the same. What is it? Henry walked up to his aplice and was left speechless when he saw what Henry saw. The two girls they had brought here to investigate some strange noises were now fucking each other. And not in a lesbian scissoring way. They both had dicks! Bigger than Henry had, to his dismay. Both of them covered in cum, moaning their little hearts out with silly, half-lucid grins. The pink hair girl was thrusting in and out of her goth friend, forming a puddle of cum under the goths butt, while the goth received a handjob from the demons ally-sh-ve. And if that wasnt enough, the demon was fucking the pink hair girl with her dick from behind, driving her into the goth, effectively fucking them both at the same time, while also thrusting her tail down her redhead ves throat. And the redhead had a suspiciously lewd expression on her face rather than a pained one. She even managed to continue her service to the girl-dick that had already unleashed its cum at least once before. It was hard for Henry to tell how many times and who came as the foursome were covered in more cum than hed be able to pump out in a month. Why did you sto-ooo-WHAT!? the braided girl stared wide-eyed at the bewildering foursome. She then scratched her nose and said, Thats some hard-hitting stuff, youve got there. Wheres more? Hm? What are you all looking at? the blonde cutey in a skimpy mages outfit skipped and hopped to the trio to see what they were staring at. She turned the corner, saw what the others saw, and eximed, WHAT THE FUCK!? Whats wrong, Demi? a petite girl with a shoulder-length, wavy, wild blue hair rushed up to her friend. Her orange skirt fluttered, revealing a ck thong that left little to the imagination, while her pierced nipples pressed hard against her tight tank top. She quickly joined the group to sate her curiosity and was not disappointed with what she saw. Hoooly shiiiit. You werent kidding about their pixie dust being hard hitting, Kris. I barely had any and Im already hallucinating! Its not the pixie dust, you dumb bimbo!! Demi screamed. You three selfish sluts didnt even leave any for me, and yet Im seeing what youre all seeing! Im a slut!? Ivy, the blue-haired girl screamed back. You cheated on your husband with my husband, you two-timing cock-sucker!! Huuh? What? the fourth girl spoke up after getting awoken from her quick upright nap, leaning against a dirty wall. Her hair was a lighter color of blue than that of her sister, and much, much longer, curling and spiraling around itself toward the end. Out of the four girls that came with the two pce guards, she was the most covered up. With a dark blue tunic with long sleeves, white thighs, ck gloves, and even a hoodie over her head, she barely put any skin on disy. Whats wrong, Demi? Le! Demi called out to the napping girl. Please remind your sister that is she doesnt want suck her husbands dick, she shouldnt be surprised when that dick finds another pair of lips! Oh, its that boring conversation again, Le sighed as her heavy eyelids fell back down. You two have fun, Ill just take five minutes to NO!! Demi and Ivy screamed at the same time. 614: Curiosity F*cked the P*ssy (18++) 614: Curiosity F*cked the P*ssy (18++) Why not? Le murmured even quieter as she visibly slipped into slumber while slouching against a wall. Because theres four fucking girls with fucking dicks fucking each other!! Demi shouted irked that she even had to say it out loud. Oh? Le jerked upright as if shed been hit by an electric current. Her eyes opened to a nearly half-closed state, and she strolled over to the others with all the urgency of a prostitute walking toward her eleventh fuck that day. However, when Le witnessed what everyone else saw, her eyes opened to the level of a mostly awoken person. Interesting, Le uttered with the highest level of passion anyone heard from her in weeks and she strolled straight toward the foursome with no hesitation. Up to that point Beatrice continued her fun with her two new futas, paying a little attention to the fresh meat, gauging their reaction. But the attitude of the hooded blue-haired sleepy girl caught her attention. Le walked right up to Ember, leaned forward and stared at the tail-on-throat action. Amazing, Le said as she studied point nk how Embers throat bulged bigger and smaller. Her nose all but touched the bulge at its peak when she asked, Have you ever tried fucking someone all the way through with this? Huh? Beatrice paused her thrusts. Les demeanor was one thing, but this frank question caught the subuspletely off guard. I havent. But even disregarding the issue of girth, the average human digestive tract is around thirty feet. My tail is nowhere close to that length. Oh, a pity, Le sighed and stepped away from Embers throat. She then focused her attention on the two dicks that were not usually attached to female members of human species. Beatrice stopped fucking Celestiapletely, her attention caught by the new strange girls curiosity. And though Beatrice no longer used her hips and cock to guide Celestia, Celestia did not stop her movement one bit; she only escted it. Having gotten the taste of the pleasure that was fucking a girl raw and filling her pussy with hot seed, Celestia thrust hard and fast, ovee with desire to plow her goth friend until she could walk no more. What sort of magic is this? Le asked as she studied the mating of two dickgirls. With Celestias dick way too busy jackhammering the creampied goth pussy, Le concentrated her attention to the controlled dick of the Goth that was still in the hands of Ember. She probed it, pocked it and even pinched the skin, to the moans of pain and pleasure from the cocks owner. Fascinating, Le said as she slid her index finger across the tip of Saras cock, collecting some of the sticky hot stuff, fresh out of the pipe. Le rubbed it between her index finger and thumb, checking the viscosity of the dickgirls payload, and after sniffing the sample, she tasted it lightly with the very tip of her tongue. Le then smacked her lips and said, Amazing! It has all the qualities of first-rate semen, even the smell and taste is nailed perfectly! The cock appears to be attached without any seams, scars, nor cuts nor any visible traces of magical tampering. Its as if these two girls always had a dick for a clit that grew naturally over the years. How did you do it? A magician never reveals her secrets, Beatrice said with a smile. Aw, again disappointment on Les face who now appeared as wide awake as a normal person should be in a normal situation. But this was far from a normal situation, thus Les normal expression was still abnormal. And having thought for a second, Le quickly recovered with a question, But would you be so kind do demonstrate this? On whom? Beatrice asked. Demi, Ivy, Kris,e over here, Le said while waving half-heartedly to her three femalepanions who stayed huddled together with the two pce guards in shock and awe. Le then quietly said to Beatrice, Feel free to give as many dicks as you want to any of them In fact, the more dicks the better In fact, how many dicks could you put on one girl? What about guys? 615: Suggestion (18++) 615: Suggestion (18++) And as Le negotiated the terms of demonstration, the three unwitting demonstrators looked at Les enthusiastic beckoning with understandable reservation. Hm? When was thest time your sister was that lively? Kris asked Ivy. When she studied who would make a girl climax more times in an hour: a dog or a horse, Ivy said morbidly before adding, Back when we still had dogs and horses. Who won? Demi asked. Le, Ivy said with a shadow falling over her eyes before taking her first step toward the older sister that beckoned her. After you, Demi gestured Kris to follow Ivy. Kris looked at Demi with suspicion, then scratched her nose again and turned to the two pce guards who were quite happy to remain unnoticed for the time being. Which one of them has the pixie dust? Kris asked the pce guards. T-The one with the biggest cock between her legs, Henry said. Alright then, Kris saidseemingly satisfied with the responsetook a step, swayed hard to the left and nearly fell over, but recovered and resumed her unsteady walk. She actually believed you, Demi said to the pce guards in genuine surprise before realizing that she found herself surprised in a situation where nothing should have surprised her anymore. W-Why wouldnt she? Henry asked, fidgeting a little. Because youre full of shit, Demi said. Those three might already be high, or just in insane in the case of Le, but Ive yet to get my share of pixie dust! Thats the demon everyones looking for, isnt it? Why did you bring us here? Is this some kind of dark sacrificial ritual? N-No, its not! Benjamin tried to assure the feisty blonde. What then? Demi asked. Cause I sure as hell dont see any pixie dust! Either show me that mythical stash of pixie dust or Im reporting you both straight to Princess Asuna! You will do no such thing, Beatrice said, standing behind the petite blonde magician girl. Why the hell not!? Demi asked as she turned around before even realizing who it was that stood behind her. Because I heard you really like to suck cocks, dont you? Beatrice smiled with utter surety. And these two have cocks worth sucking. Not because theyre special, but because Ill reward you with pleasure greater than any pixie dust could give you. You better! Demi said, already on her knees and getting to work on the two pce guards belts. Im not doing this for you two, by the way! I just dont mind it, is all. And that reward better be better than the pixie dust! It will be, Beatrice smiled and turned around to get back to her new main group while Benjamin and Henry looked at each other with ecstatic grins. Incredible! Lemented, having followed Beatrice to witness the short exchange of words. And you can make anyone do whatever you want? Its not that simple, but within reason, yes. Beatrice said, not wishing to disclose how her [Pervy Thoughts] Skill worked. Then, if you told Demi to lick her own pussy, Le proposed, would she not do it because shed be unable to? Or would she not rest until shed be able to fulfill your suggestion, or would she actually break her own spine just toply? Would you risk your friends spine just for such a test? Beatrice asked, while wondering what result such a suggestion would bring about. Friends? Le questioned with a tone that put into question the very meaning of the word itself. Its not my spine Id be wagering, so I do not see any danger. Not to mention that over the years Ive heard of many men and women whod do anything to be able to pleasure themselves with their own mouth, so she might just be grateful. Beatrice gave Le a wary look. Im just kidding! Le pushed out a meager smile and a single ha!. Besides, if your suggestive powers were enough to push someone until they broke their back, couldnt then your powers also push them to fix it? Theres no way thats how that works! Beatrice thought, wondering whether Le seriously considered that a possible option. I do not get off on mutting people, so I will not take the chance of doing so by ident. Oh well, Im much more interested in these four anyway, Le said as she walked up to Kris and Ivy, who were already on their knees, facing each other and making out while getting rammed by the big cocks of Sara and Celestia. 616: Limits (18++) 616: Limits (18++) Alright, now what? Ember asked Beatrice after she recovered from her most recent throat checkup. The redhead stood next to Beatrice with crossed arms and watched the dickgirl on girl foursomehardly anything special by the subuss adventure standards. Oh, she can speak? Le asked Beatrice. Pardon? Embers crossed arms moved ever so slightly. So, is she your personal pet? Le continued the questioning before Beatrice could even respond. Your test subject? My first hypothesis would have been just another slut youve picked up on the street, but I dont remember seeing her in the city. Would you like another try at guessing, you hooded cock-sleeve? Ember asked, her strained smile twitching a little while a small me appeared in the overturned palm of her hand. Oh, a petty insult, Le yawned, quickly losing interest in Ember. Anyway, these two are amazing. Theyve cum so many times, yet still their dicks remain hard. Do they have no refractory period? Is it the result of your magic? Or is it their female ability to orgasm several times in a row taking over? Y-You Embers me petered out after theplete no-sale of her jab by the new hooded arrival. Both, most likely, Beatrice said, trying to figure out the answer herself. It depends on the level of arousal, doesnt it? If a young man found himself fucking a hot girl who begged for his cock to inseminate her, he wouldnt be very likely to lose his erection easily. Still, this goes beyond simple horniness, Le rubbed her chin as she looked closer at the dick that throbbed to cream her sisters hole. Can you make their dicks as long as your tail? It would be funny to see the dicks pop out of their mouths and have them suck each others dicks that fuck them. Again. Digestive tract. Thirty feet, Beatrice sighed as she reminded Le of basic human anatomy. Not that the length is the only issue. Were looking at two girls with real, live magical dicks for clits, fucking each other and then two other girls, cumming silly non-stop, Le pointed out. I do not think that the limitations of human anatomy is what is holding us back here. Us? Beatrice thought. Us? Ember asked. Well, putting that aside, Le continued, a little disheartened. You have at the very least used your tail to fuck someone fully down to their stomach, correct? Thrusting against the stomach wall like you would against a cervix. I have a theory that the stomachs inner lining of mucus can be just as pleasant as a pussy, but Ive been unable to prove it thus far. Well Beatrice thought back but couldnt remember going so far. Usually even partial length of a girls esophagus was all it took to make her cum, and the thought of pumping her load directly to the stomach was hot enough. Pounding the belly was not something Beatrice had really considered. Really? Le asked, understanding the implication of Beatrices dyed answer. I mean, judging by how easily you had your way with the redheads throat, I could only specte that was not her first rodeo. When I conducted tests with horses-ah, nevermind. Ignoring that, you have so many wonderful gifts, why wouldnt you push the limits? Break through them? Find out what is on the other side of what simple minds wouldnt even begin to consider! Because I dont get off on hurting others, Beatrice said. Nor would I risk doing it identally, friends or not. Its not about hurting! Le insisted. Its to find out what sexual highs we can achieve as humans! Sounds like youd be right at home in a demon nest, Ember said. Theyd push your limits and then some! Ugh, disgusting, Le grimaced. The sanctity of human bond aside, there is no point in pushing the boundaries with a species that seeks our envement and-or destruction. Sanctity? Ember asked. Didnt you mention horses Pets are just like toys, obviously thats different, Le couldnt believe she had to exin such basic things. You might have a point, Beatrice said. She does? Ember asked. Sure, Beatrice nodded. Some limits might be worth exploring As the subus said that, her tail slowly slithered up Les dark blue tunic. 617: Stomach-F*ck Fetishist (18++) 617: Stomach-F*ck Fetishist (18++) Hm? Le looked down when she felt something long slither up her side. Wait, I didnt Was all Le could say before Beatrices tail was in her mouth. Oh, you didnt want me to fuck someone right down to their stomach? Beatrice asked while sliding the tip of her tail to the back of Les mouth. The hooded blue-haired girls eyes watered up when Beatrices tail pushed open the entrance down her throat. Les arms trembled and her fingers twitched as her airflow was cut off by Beatrices long, slithering cock-tail and pushed on deeper down. If you want me to stop you can just tap anywhere on my tail or body, Beatrice said while watching the drowsy girls neck bulge. Le slowly lifted her trembling hand and moved it to Beatrices shoulder. Or we can keep going and you can discover for yourself what it feels like to have your stomachs inner lining pounded like a pussy, Beatrice suggested, to which Les hand instantly froze in ce. Overtaken by curiosity, Le let her hand fall along with her dignity, and Beatrice thrust her tail full-force down Les esophagus with a throat-fuck so deep that it could even awake the dead. Inch after inch after inch Beatrices tail moved down Les throat, bulging it with varying degrees of severity, apanied by the sounds of Les pained swallows and loud gagging. And when Beatrice felt the pressure around the tip of her tail loosen up, indicating the entrance to Les stomach, the subus made one more hard, deep thrust: smashing into Les stomach and bulging her belly from the inside. MFFFFFF!!!! Les eyes snapped wide open, finally showing the level of alertness nobody had ever witnessed in her for as long as they could remember. Les knees shook and her legs gave out. Oops-a-daisy! Ember grinned as she caught the falling in her arms from behind. This look suits you. Le couldnt reply even if she heard what the redhead said. She had only one thing on her mind: the cock that fucked her stomach-pussy so hard that it made her soak her thighs. Beatrice was on a short time window here and she knew it. The same effect of suffocating euphoria that elevated Les stomach-fuck, was also what would soon cause her to pass out and eventually suffocate to death. Beatrice found no joy in fucking an unconscious person that could not express their joy in moans of ecstasy. And most certainly killing someone for a fuck was against Beatrices very core. What was the point of giving someone pleasure if they could never experience it again? And if they both enjoyed the fuck, how cruel would it be to forever deprive them both of a chance to repeat it? No, Beatrice had to make this experimenting, stomach-fuck fetishist cream her tight white tights before their allotted time ran out. Oh, of course! Beatrice realized it the moment she thought of Les white tights. With a single move of her hand, Beatrice ripped open Les tights and thrust her hard cock into Les wet pussy to the very brim, until she felt a strong resistance at the tip of her cock against an organ that was not meant to be fucked. And fuck it she did. Pounding Les stomach-cervix with her tail and pussy-cervix with her cock, Beatrice made Les abdomen bulge from two directions, making her eyes roll like crazy while bits of foamy drool trickled from the corners of her stuffed mouth down to her chin. Huh? Is this her limit already? Ember asked, enjoying seeing her would-be adversary get her body and mind fucked silly. Ha! What was all that talk about pushing boundaries if a little belly pounding is all it takes to make you moan like any other cheap slut? Little or not, this double-pronged belly bulge fuck was enough for Beatrice to feel another orgasm approach. It was time to activate her n. She just needed the bare minimum of willing cooperation from Le. The subus paused her thrusts for a moment, leaned to Les ear and whispered, If youre enjoying this, think of how stupid-silly youre going to get if I fucked you like this again while you had a cock of your own sucked off, for double the pleasure! You just need to nod a little and wish for a cock, and youll be cumming buckets for hours! To nobodys surprise Le nodded as soon as her fucked brain was able to process the information. With the willing cooperation secured, Beatrice used one of her Skill Points to enhance her [Dick-Growing Cum Spores] Skill and after just a few more thrusts unloaded into Les stomach and pussy. 618: Self-F*ck Fetishist (18++) 618: Self-F*ck Fetishist (18++) Ugghhhh~ Beatrice groaned as she pumped the new girls stomach and pussy full of dick-growing cum.
-123.4 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
She might not have been wrong, Beatrice thought, enjoying the feeling of filling up a girls stomach with the entire esophagus mping on the length of her tail. I even gained a level as a bonus for breaking new ground! However, this was just the appetizer. For what Beatrice had nned required cumming many more times, just to avoid a sex-starved insanity. The new Enhancement of her [Dick-Growing Cum Spores (+1)] Skill came with a new cost.
Skill Enhancement: Dick-Growing Cum Spores (+1) Rank: B Type: Eros Craft / Toggle Cost: +1 Arousal Point per second Cooldown: 6 Hours Description: The Subus can enhance the cum she releases with dick-growing cum spores. As long as the recipient of subuss cum willingly drinks it with the desire for growing a cock, a cock is what they shall receive. The cock that the target receives is 80% as long and girthy as the subuss. The received cocksts for up to two hours. If the subus drinks her enhanced cum, she also grows a cock. Her second cocksts an hour but grows to 100% size of her primary one. Received cocks can also further spread dick-growing cum spores both from the subus and all other cock receivers. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 40 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 30
Beatrice quickly checked her Arousal Points to confirm.
Arousal Points 6/630 (+1.01/sec)
To no surprise, despite depleting her Arousal Points several times over during thest couple of hours, Beatrice was now gaining Arousal Points at frightening speed thanks to her toggled skill. It sure is nice that Enhancing the Skill resets its cooldown, Beatrice thought. That was the reason she used a Skill with a twelve-hour cooldown so casually earlier on Sara and Celestia, having already decided on her grand n in advance. The Enhancement also halved the cooldown of the Skill, but six hours was still nothing to sneeze at, so Beatrice was mindful not to toggle the dick-growing cum off for the time being. Mfhnglhr!? Speaking of which, Beatrice thought when a certain girls stifled moans brought the subus from checking her stats back to the partner who she just stomach-fucked. Beatrice pulled her tail out of Les stomach, esophagus, throat, and mouth, and finally let the girl breathe. But despite the hard, saliva-dripping, gasps for sweet-sweet oxygen, Les mind was preupied with something else entirely. With thick slop and cum dripping out of her open mouth, Le looked down where her pussy was still connected with a certain womans surprisingly hard cock. And in the ce where she should have had a clit, now stood tall and proud a one-eyed horny bastard, throbbing for intimate connection. The naughty mixture of slop and cum fell from Les mouth right on top of the new aching bitch-maker, and all she could think of was how much she wanted to stick it somewhere, satiate it, and make it shoot thick loads of its own. Hmmm? You like what you see? Beatrice asked, not that there was any doubt about the answer. Too bad its not nearly long enough to have you fuck your own stomach, eh? Though I can give you the next best thing. Wha Les question was abruptly cut short. The cooldown on Beatrices [Extra Flexibility] Skill had ended a long time ago, and without a second thought Beatrice used the Skill on Le with her cock in Les pussy acting as the direct skin contact. As for the one who grabbed Le by her hooded head and drove her hard and fast down on her own cock: that was, of course, Ember, who had correctly surmised Beatrices intentions before she even finished speaking. BLRGHHKKHH?!!? Le gagged on her own hard-on, helplessly suspended in the air, supported by Ember from behind, and Beatrices cock from the front, while Ember roughly drove her head up and down with an unnervingly joyful grin, face-fucking the stomach fetishist with her own cock. Daamn! Beatrice felt horny in more ways than one as she slowly started to move her hips again. Was it just the rapid increase of her Arousal Points that kept her cock hard and wanting for more? Or was it the sight of another haughty cock-slut gagging on her own cock with pussy and stomach full of cum? The only thing that mattered was that the gagging self-fucking slut started to move her hips toward the fat cock inside her. 619: Enticing, Addicting, Inevitable (18++) 619: Enticing, Addicting, Inevitable (18++) Holy fuck! Beatrice groaned with sweaty passion. There was something greatly satisfying about fucking some random girl in her tight twat while pushing her head down on her own cock, listening to her gagged, cum-filled moans. On any other day this would have made for a fantastic evening: fucking each other senseless and passing out blissfully after filling every orifice with buckets-worth of cum. However, Beatrice had a lot to do and time on her Skill was ticking. Beatrice took off Les hood, grabbed her by the hair, pulled her sloppy face off her own cock and lifted her up. Khaaah~ Le gasped in a hazy stupor, thick strands falling from her gaping mouth, still connecting to her sticky cock. Beatrice brought Les delirious, fucked face closer, looked directly into those glossy, golden eyes and said, Youre just getting started! Le did not have the strength to respond. Not that her response was a factor. Give her to me, Beatrice told Ember, though she was not asking nor waiting for Ember to act. Beatrice just grabbed the light girl with both hands just below her ribs, lifted her off Embers support and spun her around on her hard cock on which Le was still firmly impaled. Hyiip!! Le yelped when her pussy got suddenly stirred up by the one-hundred-and-eighty-degree turn. Hey, you four, cock-hungry sluts! Beatrice called out to the girl-on-dickgirl foursome right next to her. Watch this! It would still take some time for the wet and horny girls to do what they were told, their reaction time severely impaired by their thoughts of cock-in-pussy. Beatrice did not wait. She drove the flexibily-enhanced Les mouth back down on her own cock and then doubled down on the insanity by thrusting her tail toward a tighter hole. Oh, my God! Ivy, the younger of the two blue-haired girls, gasped when she saw Le with a new cock in her own mouth, her legs spread wide apart as she was fucked by the mysterious cock-wielding sex demon. Beatrice pulled Les head back up again, demonstrating the ruined face of their drowsy, face-fuckedpanion, and then whispered in her ear, Lets see if we can reach your stomach from the other side. Beatrice then ripped apart Les pristine white tights and made way for her engorged cock-shaped tail which was still covered by Les natural throat lubricant. W-Wait Le gasped, fearing for her sanity, but her gasp was cut short when all of the remaining air was pushed out of her lungs by a single powerful thrust. Les cock twitched and leaked a few drops of cum. MINE! Kris, the braided dark girl leapt to the cock and wrapped her lips around it, licking the cum off it clean in a blink of an eye. HEY! Sara and Celestia cried out at the same time while jerking themselves off to the memory of Beatrices mouth-watering cum. But Beatrice didnt stop there. She pushed her tail deeper and deeper into Les bowels with each thrust, while keeping her cock firmly pushing against Les womb. Each thrust pushed a few more drops of cum out of Les aching cock, all of which was instantly devoured by Kris. Le no longer understood if she felt pain or pleasure from her newborn cock, but she sure as hell did not want for either Beatrice or Kris to stop. And as her belly bulged more and more from the feet of tail that entered her, more cum continued oozing from her swollen, aching cock-head directly into Kriss insatiable mouth. If you three want to experience this and more, you better stop letting Kris hog all of that magical cum, Beatrice told the other three spectators. That is, if you want to fuck each other and be fucked while cumming your brains off with a giant throbbing cock between your legs. Sara and Celestia barely heard a word Beatrice said. They just moaned like brain-dead idiots with their tongues out while jerking their cocks like there was no tomorrow. Neither was able to stop herself even for a second from building toward the enticing, addicting, inevitable climax. But just as they felt that orgasm approach, their cocks started shrinking in their hands. AH!? NOO!!! The two girls were dismayed as they watched their new source of instant dopamine shrivel before their vey eyes. They tried to hold on to their dickgirls, to pull them back out to their former glory, but it was no use: inch by inch their dicks returned back to their former, boring form of regr-ass clits, red, swollen, and bruised from all the hard, uncontroble abuse. Oh right, their time was about up, wasnt it? Must be horrible! Beatrice said, her tone ofpassionpletely betrayed by her smile. But, if you liked having dicks that much, I have good news: all you have to do is drink aplenty of this blue-haired stomach fetishists cum and youll get your cocks back before you can say Im a dumb slut who loves to cum with both dick and pussy! 620: Brawl for C*m (18++) 620: Brawl for C*m (18++) Mine! Sara screamed, salivating at the mouth as she pulled Kris by her braids off Les leaking cock. No, mine! Celestia elbowed her goth friend below the ribs and leaped for the throbbing cock that already had a new fresh drop of cum oozing out of it. Fuck off! Ivy screamed and kicked Celestia like a football right in her firm butt cheeks. Ive known Le my entire life while youre just some random sluts off the street! have the right to her privates first! Oh, Im sure shell be able to provide enough for the lot of you, Beatrice said and licked the side of Les neck from the cor bone right up to her earlobe. Isnt that right? Uh-uh Huh? Le moaned in delirious agreement. The fighting that unfolded before her for her cum did not even register in her fucked mind. What little brainpower was spared the mind-wrecking permanent near-orgasm state of her leaking cock and pounded womb, was spread apart by the long cock-tail of the subus which explored the depths of Les colon, venturing where no cock had gone before, approaching the small intestine. About time you were shown your ce! Ivy couldnt help but smile at Les state. She didnt even hurry to wrap her lips around the fresh drops of cum on Les swollen cock. Ivy seemed to gain some perverse satisfaction from seeing Le go cross-eyed while the bulge around her belly moved and grew. Same goes for you! Celestia tumbled beneath Ivy, grabbed her legs and knocked the young, blue-haired slut off her feet, pinning her to the ground with her legs up. We found this sex goddess first! So if that blue-haired idiots ce is getting double-prated while grinning like an idiot, then your ce is on the ground with my foot in your twat! As Celestia said that she stuck her big toe up into Ivys wet pussy and then used two more toes to y with her clit. To Celestias surprise, she didnt feel any resistance to her big toe when entering Ivy. What the hell is this loose pussy? Celestia asked as she stuck her second toe, then third toe inside Ivy with little effort but lots of pussy juice for lubrication. And you wanted to fight us for a cock!? The one who apparently loves dicks so much that her pussy is looser than that of princess Julia!? Stay t on your back and spread your legs wider! Maybe, maybe if all three of us get a fat dick and stick all three of them inside of you at once, you might just feel something inside that gaping canyon of a hole! But, unbeknownst to the pink-haired tyrant, just as she continued to berate and humiliate Ivy (who moaned surprisingly enthusiastically for someone who had three toes inside her cunt), Celestias own pussy was just as exposed and already a target for attack. An opening! Sara snarled while moving on all fours like a big-tittied monkey and thrust two fingers from below into Celestias vulnerable pussy. HHYYEEEEEEEAEAAAAP!?!? Celestia squealed, but it was not her squeal that everyone heard. Because of Saras surprise attack, Celestia twitched and identally let the rest of her toes slip inside Ivys squelching hole, effectively shoving her upper foot inside of Ivy. And while Ivy moaned like a whore from getting footfucked, Sara got up, held Celestia firmly by the pussy with one hand and put two more fingers into Celestias mouth. On pure reflex Celestias lips wrapped around Saras fingers and sucked on them lovingly while Sara reached further and lower until she felt the far back of Celestias tongue. Sara felt up Celestias tongue and yed with it, checking the pink-haired cocksuckers gag reflex which could no longer be stirred with just a couple thin fingers alone. I know your weak spots better than anyone, Sara grinned as she continued to fingerfuck her pink-haired friend from both endsmouth and pussy, with choreographed e hither finger movements that were well-acquainted with Celestias body and betrayed the fact that this was not the first time they yed. Its best for both of us if Im the one to get that cock so that I can fuck your little brains out with it! So, be a good little bitch and wait for me to-HIIII!? Sara suddenly felt a fat cock part her own pussy lips with a girth that no two fingers could match. While the trio fought and fucked each other, Kris sneaked a winning slurp of Les cum and now sported a triumphant grin and a rock-hard virgin cock, throbbing for a hole to screw. 621: The Spread Begins (18++) 621: The Spread Begins (18++) OHHHH!!! the dark girl moaned as she thrust into the goth all the way in one a single, horny thrust. HNnnn!!! Sara tensed up upon receiving the cock she fought for so hard, but not in the way she expected. The upward thrust into her pussy reactively sent Saras fingers up Celestias wet twat, which in turn made Celestia lodge even more of her foot inside Ivys gaping pussy. HOLY FUCK!? Is this what it feels like for guys!? Kris moaned as she grabbed Saras giant ass and started thrusting away like there was no tomorrow. Each thrust sent a chain reaction through Sara, to Celestia, to Ivy, leading to Kriss rabid thrusts controlling the pace of Ivys footfuck, though she did not realize it. Wanting to get a better view for herself and Le, Beatrice walked around the chain foursome and took position directly over Ivy. Les juices and drops of her and Beatrices cum fell directly on Ivys face and into her open mouth. Ivy eagerly slurped up the lewd nectar that rained on her from above, not even fully realizing whose juices she devoured so enthusiastically in her horniness as she got into the footfuck way more than she would ever admit to her dying day, despite everyone witnessing the way she rocked her hips toward the foot that treated her horny twat with less respect than a sock. The fingerfucked pink-haired girl was also slow on noticing the sight before her. Eyes closed, licking and sucking on the fingers that tried to reach down her throat but were just too short of the job, Celestia did not see the blue-haired, double-prated, intestine-fucked dickgirl until the fresh ropes of cum sshed all over her face and perky tits. Mffm!? Celestia moaned in surprise and opened her eyes when she felt a familiar taste around Saras fingers. Noter than she saw the cumming futa in Beatrices arms Celestia already licked up all the cum she could from Saras fingers. But it was only a few droplets, woefully inadequatepared to the thick ropes that flew across the air and marked pink-haired girls slim, fit body. Celestia grabbed Saras hand by the wrist and quickly yanked it back, away from her mouth which she already openedtongue-outwith an ahh sound to catch at least a couple of decent cumshots. And when the powerful shots ended (the remainder of which sttered over Ivys tits and belly), Celestia licked clean Saras wrist and forearm which had a respectable coating of protein on it before moving on to collecting the cum that slowly trickled down her tits and body. Celestia scooped up as much cum as she could, even emptying her elongated belly button. Her only wish as she did so was to have some of her enhanced flexibility back so that she could lick her own body clean. To her great disappointment, that bout of pro gymnasts flexibility had run out. And as beautiful as her perky teenage titties were, they were nowhere near the size that some of the girls here sportedCelestia just barely managed to lick her hard nipples while pulling her boob toward herself, still feeling the sticky cum with her fingers that she could not clean up with her tongue no matter how hard she tried. Maybe the flexibility would return if I had that cock again? Celestia theorized while ying with the futas cum in her mouth before finally swallowing it while scouring her marked body for more. And noter than when Celestia thought that her heart ecstatically skipped a beat when she felt her clit stir once more. While that was happening, Kris was too busy cumming inside the goths pussy over and over to notice anything except the joys of repeated creampies. Same went for Sara who leaned on Celestias back with her humongous titties way more than she should have. It wasnt like Sara wasnt used to getting creampied. And even getting creampied while fingering her friend wasnt that umon. So how could she not have noticed? That was the question on Saras mind when she was suddenly parted from both Kriss cock and Celestias pussy, and suddenly found herself nted right on top on Ivys throbbing cock (who still had half Celestias foot inside her cunt). When? was all Sara could ask before her mouth was plugged by Celestias new futa cock. Kris could not care less which pussy her cock was in, her only need was to be in one. So, she thrust her cock inside of Celestia as quickly as she could, giving the pink-hair girl double the pleasure while she plunged deeper and deeper into Saras mouth. Ivy might have said or moaned something about the sudden pussy thatnded from above and wrapped itself around her new cock in a way that her own pussy could no longer do, had her face not beenpletely enveloped by another piece of ass that was suddenly put on her from above. Ivy might not have even realized that it was Les pussy she was now slurping cum and pussy juices out of. But at that point, would she have stopped even if she knew? 622: Complaining About Mouthp*ssy (18++) 622: Comining About Mouthp*ssy (18++) Ah, Gods be damned, she keeps tightening up each time you hold her mouth down on your cock! Henry groaned as he fucked the horny naked moaning blonde from behind. Hey, when are we going to switch? Benjamin asked while holding Demis mouth with her lips all the way to the base of his cock. In a minute, Henry replied, smacking Demis ass against his naked thighs with a satisfying sweaty sound as he picked up the pace. You said that two minutes ago, Benjamin grumbled. Not fair! Are you seriously going toin about literally fucking a hot young blondes mouth while shes on all fours selling her body for a promise from a demon? W-Well, no Thats right! So shut up and enjoy! Maybe Ill let you have her ass first if you dont bother me again. That wont be happening, Henry and Benjamin suddenly heard a familiar voice from the side. With all their attention on Demi, they somehow managed to not notice six naked, sweaty women approach them, all with big hard dicks between their legs. Wh-What the Henry blurted out, half-speechless. He still continued to thrust into Demi on autopilot, but his speed and vigor waned as he couldnt help but feel threatened and scared for both his life and soul. Youre relieved from duty, Beatrice said as she stepped forward from behind the new five, cum-stained futas. These lovelydies will be taking over. Wait a minute! Henrys entitlement rose up. You promised us a free-for-all orgy! E-E-Eh I think Im good, Benjamin stuttered, trembling with fear from the six girthy cocks and the predatory res of their owners. He pulled out of Demis mouth and said, H-Here! E-Enjoy! Ah! Demi followed Benjamins barely average looking dick with her salivated tongue but could not as Henry held her by the hips. What the hell are you doing, Ben!? Henry shouted. Grow a spine! Were soldiers! We worked for this! We brough all these girls here! Weve earned to fuck them! Earned? Beatrice raised an eyebrow. Are youpletely deranged? Youve brought these four girls here under false pretenses and lies about stashes of pixie dust. The first two girls you came with wanted your help dealing with demons, but instead you left them in the clutches of those very supposed demons and struck a deal with the demons yourselves to bring even more prey for fucking. Your precious, bloodthirstymander, princess Asuna, would have you executed on the spot without a second thought. She has killed a dozen men for far less. And thats before I even get to the fact thatregardless of whether you know it or notyou serve the actual demons and their allies in this city: the Queen who is in bed with a demon Sovereign and her daughters who are either possessed by demons or actual demons themselves. N-No way, Benjamin gasped, taking a few uneasy steps back. Theres no way thats true! Henry shouted, finally no longer moving inside Demi. Are we going to fuck or not!? Demiined about theck of cocks and the thrusting of them into her. You promised me greater pleasure than any pixie dust! I did do that, Beatrice smiled and gestured to the five futas behind her, who barely controlled themselves up to that point. Kris shoved Henry aside and quickly took his ce, recing his unmemorable dick with a much more spectacr veiny cock. The rest of the futas were not far behind and fought for every hole and hand avable for fucking, quickly overwhelming Demi with more cocks than she could handle. Le went straight for Demis mouth and unlike Benjamins dick, her cock easily reached the blondes throat. Are you sure you cant make it a few feet longer? Le asked Beatrice, angling for a stomach fuck. The big-titty goth was not about to be left without a hot, wet hole to fuck. There was no way shed resign herself to a handjob after getting a taste of pussy. And luckily, such a pussy presented itself. Payback time! Sara dered, grabbed Kris by her firm hips and thrust right into the dark, braided girl, just as she did to her before. OHH, FUUCK! Kris cried out and instantly came deep inside Demis pussy. But the Goth was only getting started and her increasing pace kept Kris hard who now learned for herself the wonderous pleasures of fucking and getting fucked at the same time. 623: Lust and Pride (18++) 623: Lust and Pride (18++) Cant be Cant be Benjamin kept muttering as he sobbed, curled up in a corner. Shes lying! Henry said, though it wasnt clear if he tried to reassure Benjamin or himself. It also didnt help that Henry couldnt avert his eyes from the five-on-one futa gangbang. Demons. Shapeshifters. Commander Asuna A demon!? Nonsense!! But all those dead in the pce, Benjamin spoke up. That sea of blood, guts, and limbs. Asuna was gravely wounded in a fight with the treacherous High Priest Lucarad and his followers! Henry reminded. Theyre the ones responsible! If youre so sure about that, why did you so easily go along with Beatrices suggestion? Ember askedfully dressed in her roguish outfit once moreas she walked up to the two pce guards. I Henry didnt have an immediate answer. Isnt it because you no longer care one way or the other? Ember asked. Imagine someone who would work together with a wanted criminal and a probable demon just to get some fresh pussy and an orgy or two. Would such a person really care if hismander was a demon? If his King was a demon? W-We wouldnt!! Benjamin cried. If we saw If we knew If its true Everything is fucked anyway, right? Ember shrugged. Then why not just avert your eyes and go along with anything and everything that lets you live out the rest of your life in pleasant, hedonistic stupor? Even if you see yourmander, together with her sisters and her mother, start hunting down and ughtering anyone that might pose the slightest threat to them. Even thought the people they want dead were he only ones so far to have any confirmed demon killings. Its all a demon ploy! Henry argued. A trick! A trick to do what? Ember snorted at theughable premise. To get us to trust a demon! Henry grasped at the first half-usible idea he could think of. Like you trust the King who has spent thest few years higher than a kite while his wife takes over and spends countless days performing rituals in the dark while the servants in the pce disappear one after another? Henry had no answer while Benjamin just held his head and sunk lower. Honestly it would be easier to just kill you than try to convince you, but I found it an amusing way to spend a couple of minutes, Ember chuckled while a certain blonde choked on endless loads of semen that were shot into her one after another. Beatrice watched her futas do their thing with a proud smile. Her cock was hard with lust and pride, and that did not go unnoticed by one of the futas. Having just cum inside Demis ass, the fit pink-haired futa rushed to Beatrice, dropped to her knees and immediately started to service the cock-goddess with her mouth to thank her for this gift. Yet even though she just came, Celestias erection would not go away and she kept on jerking herself off while taking Beatrices jaw-dislocator deeper and deeper. So, I get experience even through their fucking? Beatrice noted as she checked her level and experience percentage in her Systems information tab. Its not going up fast, but once I take it to scale What is this relentless stamina? Le asked, looking at her hard cock that just wouldnt drop its erection even after she just sshed another load across the stupid-fucked Demis face seconds ago. Demi was no longer even able to form words. She would have fallen over had it not been for the dickgirls who kept her up so that they could keep satisfying their new desires with her fucked body. This made it hardly a surprise that Demi didnt even notice her clit turn into a dick, nor that she didnt even notice how she came with it almost as soon as it formed, mistaking it for another, particrly powerful squirting orgasm. Give me a minute, Beatrice saidher attention taken by Leand pulled Celestia off her cock just as the pink-hared girl was about to cum. Beatrice then walked over to Le, leaving the cum-addled futa to cum in her own mouth, hungrily lopping up each shot of her delicious cum, desperately reaching lower to suckle on her fat cock while she came into stupidity. If you find that surprising, youre in for the time of your life, Beatrice said, put her hand on Les shoulder and leaned in closer and whispered, Lead these horny dickgirl sluts to the main streets of the city and fuck everyone and everything you desire. Use your cocks to make them dream of cocks, and cocks will be what they shall receive. Spread these dicks and the stupefying pleasure thates with it throughout the city, and I will give you a cock long enough to fuck anyone to their stomach, even yourself. Les cock twitched and she came a little from the thought. She turned to look Beatrice in the eye, wiped the palm of her hand with the fresh cum from her cock and offered it to Beatrice to shake on it. Deal, Le said as Beatrice shook her sticky hand. Deal, Beatrice said as their hard cocks crossed in agreement. 624: Nibble (18+) 624: Nibble (18+) Haah, Jessica moaned softly with a smile on her face. Her tight pussy clung lovingly to her finger that she slowly moved around inside. These mornings were what Jessica lived for now. Sitting on the rooftop, pleasuring herself while the morning sun warmed the skin on her body. She pointed her hard nipples toward the sun, basking in its warmth while the gentle breeze cooled her skin and cleared her lungs from the stench of the city. She wondered how many horny idiots got their morning jerk off while watching her from their windows. It certainly added a little thrill to the whole thing. Knowing how much men wanted to fuck her, to mark her nubile body with their seed. Unfortunately for them, Jessica had not let even a single man enter her. Sure, she enjoyed thepliments on her looks and tits, and she got off on getting them hard just by showing herself off, but Jessica had no desire to spread her legs for them. She fancied women; those that were as sexy as her: blonde like her, with soft butts to sink her fingers in, and perky tits to suck on and nibble on their hard nipples. If only they also had cocks! Jessica fantasized as she fingered herself faster. Best of both worlds! The looks of a goddess and the cock of a bull! WATCHA DOIN!? a certain idiot suddenly shouted in her ear and pushed her forward off the edge of the roof. AAAAGH!? Jessica peed a little from the scare while the piece of shit behind her grabbed her by the arm to prevent her from actually falling off. YOU FUCKING MORONIC ASSHOLE!!! Jessica screamed at her brother who was nowughing his ass off. Love you too, sis! the young man with wavy blonde hairughed and let his sister go after she got up, shing her butt to those below from beneath her absurdly short skirt. Die off! Jessica spat; her moodpletely ruined and not even a trace of arousal remaining. This is why I fucking hate men! How about you put your shirt back on so that I dont have to stare at those tiny lumps of fat youve got for breasts? And yet theyre still bigger than the sorry excuse you have for a dick, Dick! Jessica retorted and resolved to not put her shirt back on just out of spite. Oh, you still fantasize about our baths together? Richard smirked. Anyway, you should act nicer to me if you want any of this. Richard then pulled a small bag out of his pocket. And though it was not see-through, the sprinkled ck dots beneath Richards nose gave away the contents of his bag. Whered you get more of it so soon? Jessica asked and swiped for the bag, but Richard pulled it out of reach just in time. Not so quickly! Richard smirked. You better not have promised that Id suck someone off again, Jessica said with disdain. I thought you learned that lessonst time. Though Jessica never let a single man enter her, she did once have another mans penis inside her mouth. And she made sure that she was hisst. No, no, nothing like that, Richards smirk dimmed when he remembered the gory scene. But Sidney Oh, Gods, not again, Jessica groaned and rolled her eyes. Now whos being mean? Richard crossed his arms. Her butt is tter than a pancake! Jessica spelled it out. And the voice she makes when shes moaning Ugh! What the hell do you see in her!? You want this or not? Richard shook the little bag, full of pixie dust. FINE! Ill eat out your stupid girlfriend! Jessica rolled her eyes. Where is she anyway? Should be back any minute now, Richard gleamed with excitement. Ugh Wait, Jessica paused. If you didnt make any dipshit promises you couldnt keep, where did you get the dust from then? Oh, did you hear of thatmotion in the morning? Richard asked. Hard not to, Jessica recalled the trembling ruckus when a part of that ugly fortress copsed. Well, we have a new High Priest now. And she handed out barrels-worth of the stuff! Barrels? Jessica asked. And thats all you got? You think I was the only one in line for the stuff? Richard asked. The fighting that broke out was as big as the one between the Capes and the princesses! Whatever! Jessica waved off her loser brothersme excuses as she walked past him. You better keep your nose out that bag until Im done with Sidney, or I swear Ill bite her clit off too! 625: Evil Cocks Rise (18+) 625: Evil Cocks Rise (18+) Jessica wasted no time getting off the roof, away from her brother and back to their apartment. Maybe if I lock the doors, and then just steal the damn bag away from him at nightAh, fuck me! Jessica sighed when she saw a certain brte,ying on her side on her brothers bed. The girls back was toward the door, and her ass was indeed as t as Jessica remembered. More importantly, she kept on fidgeting and murmuring iprehensibly in a way that left no questions Sin Jessicas mind as to what Sidney was doing. Jessica had hoped for some alone time while she waited for Sidney, but the dumb bitch was already here, and masturbating as if she lived here!! Oh, youre already at it? Jessica asked, mustering all her strength to try and be polite for the sake of the pixie dust she was promised. Great! Hey, I have an idea! How about you just get yourself off, we tell my stupid-ass brother that I ate you out as agreed and then we get high as balls on pixie dust instead? Ill share enough of it for you to cum just from thinking about sex. Doesnt that sound great? Sidney just kept on fidgeting and twitching. Riiiiight, Jessica said, irritated with Sidney even more than usual. One day I cant get away from her, the next day she ignores me in my own house!? It wasnt exactly Jessicas house, more like a small apartment for which her brother was responsible, but that bore no significance in Jessicas mind. Well, I see that youre quite satisfied with just yourself, so Ill just sit here for a while, wait for you to finish, and then we can tell that loser Richard that the deed is done. Jessica found a cushion chair, put it in the far corner of the room, as far as possible from the bed and plopped down on it, leaning back and spreading her legs a little. She still had no panties on, and her shirt skirt did nothing to hide her shaved pussy from view. And as Jessica watched Sidney y with herself, she tried to get back into the mood from which her brother so rudely pushed her out. It was no secret that Sidney had feelings for Jessica. And though Jessica felt absolutely nothing in return she would not have minded if Sidney turned over on her other side and saw the heavenly pussy which she had no chance of touching. Jessica gently caressed her pussy lips, imagining Sidneys expression when she finally saw the forbidden fruit. That hot, pained expression. Shed lick her lips, wishing she was licking Jessicas pussy; her fingers would move even faster Would she beg? Jessica hoped that Sidney would beg for it. What could I get her to do just to get close? Jessica wondered. Would she crawl? Would she lick my feet? Oh Jessica felt herself getting wetter as she imagined turning Sidney into a debased ve, willing to do anything for that thing between her legs. Hey Sidney Jessica spoke softly in between heavy breaths as she moved her fingers inside herself. Do you want to see something nice? No response. Just louder from Sidney panting like a dog while her arm moved quicker and quicker, her forearm and hand obscured from view, clearly going to town between her legs. How good are you at licking feet? Jessica asked, annoyed at getting her prized possession ignored. Depending on the performance of your tongue I might let you lick something else with it too. How good are you at licking cock? Sidney suddenly asked loudly and clearly. She stopped all movement, and her back still toward Jessica. What the Depending on the performance of your tongue I might let you lick something else with it too, Sidney added. Are you high? Jessica asked. Did my dumb-ass brother already waste my share of pixie dust on you!? Pixie dust!? Sidney suddenly sat up, her back still toward Jessica. Ah, that thing. Ive got something better. Something that doesnt evenpare. Wanna see? I bet youll be begging for some yourself in a couple of minutes. Alright, Ive had enough of your nonsense! Jessica stood up. You and that loser moron really are a pair! Youll be moaning and crying, and gasping, and choking, Sidney continued speaking seemingly to the window by the bed while ignoring Jessica, Slobbering, wagging your tongue like a dog with spit and cum all over your fat lips that were given to you for a single purpose, which you deem yourself too good for Shut up! Jessica demanded. Shaking your ass just like any other stupid slut who finally learned her ce, getting high on the one true drug that all females were born to love. And when you get it for yourself, youll finally turn into the cum-addled, moronic cock-slut we all always knew you were" SHUT THE FUCK UP!! Jessica screamed. Thats it! Get up your t ass up and get it the hell out of my house! Get your scrawny knees down on the ground and put that brainless, vapid mouth of yours to the only use it has! Sidney screamed back. Why you insolent little cunt! Jessica ran up to Sidney, grabbed her by the shoulder, yanked her around and gasped in shock at what she saw. 626: Tongue Performance (18++) 626: Tongue Performance (18++) Cant be was the thought that rushed across Jessicas mind just before something thick and heavy pped her across the face and knocked her on the floor. WHAT THE ABSOLUTE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOURE DOIIIIRHHHKKH a tight grip around the neck suddenly took control of Jessicas breathing and squeezed the air right out of her. It seemed unthinkable that such a feeble-looking female could dominate her so fully, yet here Jessica was: in Sidneys grasp, with one hand no less! And yet, that was not the most shocking part. Even as Jessica choked under Sidney, she couldnt keep her eyes off the throbbing piece of meat between Sidneys legs that she kept jerking with other hand so violently, one would think she wanted to rip it off. And the sounds that Sidney was makinglouder and more vulgar by the seconddid indeed make it seem like she was possessed by the thing between her legs. However, it was the smilethat self-satisfied, stupid smilethat made it clear that Sidney was all too happy to fully give in to this unholy possession. OOOOOHhhhhh~~ Sidneys eyes rolled into the back of her head. She then suddenly dropped right in Jessicas face, so close that their noses touched, and asked, Do you want to see something nice? Before getting an answer, Sidney leapt forward, rushing her hips to Jessicas face, and stuck her thick piece of meat down Jessicas gasping mouth. MFFFFff~~!!!! Jessicas eyes went open as she felt her jaw forced wide open by the hot, throbbing meat. For the second time in her life Jessica felt a dick inside her mouth. However, this time was nothing like thest. The thick, rock-hard cock couldnt even fit in her tiny mouth. And as it hit against the very back of her mouth, pressing on the farthest part of her tongue, Jessica felt it pulse, swell, and then Explosion! HHMHMMM!!! Jessica moaned as the first hot stream blew all over the insides of her mouth. She was held in ce with astonishing ease while the second, third, fourth, and fifth rope of sticky, salty stuff filled her mouth to the brim and drowned her. Jessica tried to swallow by the squeezing hand around her throat would not budge. She felt the liquid rush up her nose just when the guilty cock suddenly withdrew from her mouth, stering her face with more hot, sticky mess, marking her as its own. BGHUAGH!!! Jessica coughed up the cum, spilling it on the floor and all over her lips, chin, neck, and beautiful hair which already stuck together and would give off the smell of a conquered female for many hours toe. Whos the loser moron now? Sidney asked in a tone which Jessica never heard before. And before Jessica could even answer, she was flipped around, her face pushed against the floor, mouth right into the center of the thick puddle of cum that filled her nostrils with the stench of sex. Clean it up! Sidney demanded. Depending on the performance of your tongue I might let you lick something else with it too. And to Jessicas own shockshe did! What the fuck am I doing!? Jessica kept asking herself even as her own tongue slurped up the salty cum like it was thest drop of water in a desert. Jessica swallowed every drop while feeling hotter and hotter between her legs while a dominant hand massaged her ass. And adjusting her position felt shockingly pleasant. Jessica wasnt doing it to feel good, absolutely not! The fact that each squirm of her hips made her pussy squelch had nothing to do with any of this. She simply had to move her hips to get to thest drops of cum. Yes, that was it! It wasnt her fault that she already ran out of cum at where her mouth was, licking the floor spotless. She couldnt leave the floor of her house sticky after all! What if she slippedter? Yes, she was doing it for herself. The fact that the act made her head spin was just a happy little coincidental bonus. Thats a good little cunt, Sidney whispered in Jessicas ear while continuing to roughly grope Jessicas bubbly butt, sinking her nails into the skin. And no sooner that the demeaning sentence registered in Jessicas mind, she felt those same fingers p her dripping-wet cunt, forcing a submissive little cry out of her just as two fingers entered inside. 627: Everywhere All at Once (18++) 627: Everywhere All at Once (18++) Haaahn, you fucking bitch, Jessica moaned, grinding her hips against the two fingers that slid in and out of her wet fuck-hole. Yes, Ill be fucking a certain bitch soon enough, Sidney said right in Jessicas face, receiving only more sultry moans in reply. Sidney couldnt get enough of Jessicas submissive expression. The expression that was usually filled with nothing but unfiltered derision. Sidney watched those full lips open and close, the lips that were around her cock just minutes ago. She saw Jessicas wet tongue swirling in the remains of cum and fresh spit. Sidney wanted to fuck that mouth right now. She pulled her two fingers out of Jessicas needy pussy and brought them to Jessicas lips. Lick them fucking clean, Sidney demanded, and Jessica went to work the moment she felt the tips of the fingers touch her lips. She wrapped her lips around them and sucked with loving care while Sidney moved them deeper and deeper inside. Ghargh, Jessica gagged a little when Sidneys fingers reached the far back of her tongue, pressing against it. Sidney pulled her fingers back for just a moment before thrusting them full-length forward and down. Ghaakh~~, Jessica half-gagged, half-moaned, but she did not stop sucking, she did not stop cleaning her own saliva off Sidneys fingers with her tongue while grinding her hips against Sidney groin, searching for the hard meat rod that she desperately needed. Look at you go!! Sidney grinned as she went on to finger-fuck Jessicas mouth, plunging them as far as she could, feeling up the far back of Jessicas tongue and her tonsils, forcing light gags out Jessica everyone once in a while. This fingers-in-mouth fuckbined with the recent memory of cock-in-mouth made Sidney hard as a rock and she made sure that Jessica could grind with her slopping wet pussy against that throbbing heat. Not just yet, Sidneys grin grew wilder as she suddenly pulled out her fingers out of Jessicas mouth just to plunge them in the needy, heated cunt down below. Hnaaah!! Jessica moaned and wrapped her hands around Sidney, sliding them all over the body she spoke so lightly of earlier. Now she couldnt get enough of it. She thrust her hips against Sidneys fingers, and just as she felt the pleasure increase, they were out and in her mouth again. Hmmmf! Jessica moaned as she gagged on her own juices. Back and forth, back and forth she was fucked in mouth and pussy at an increasingly feverish pace, until finally, instead of feeling those two fingers go back to ravage her needy cunt, she felt something thick part her lips. A-aaahhhh~ Jessica moaned and sunk her nails into Sidneys back from the sweet pain and pleasure she felt as something inside her gave way to the mighty phallic member she so desperately craved. Its practically unbelievable that such a perverted degenerate was still a virgin, Sidney noted when she saw a few drops of blood smeared across her cock she slowly thrust in and out. But she was slow for just a moment. Too bad I didnt get too cocks like some of those other lucky sluts, Sidneymented. Youll just have to do with this, she added as she thrust two fingers back into Jessicas mouth and went on to fuck both Jessicas mouth and pussy, making the slutty blonde gag and moan at the same time while her short skirt got drenched in sweat and sex. Y-Yeah, Jessica gasped, wrapping her lips Sidneys two fingers like they were covered in honey. Yeah, what? Sidney asked as she suddenly pulled out her fingers and pped Jessica lightly across the face, leaving a wet mark on her cheek. Jessica didnt answer right away, so Sidney used her other hand to grab Jessica by the neck and looked intently in Jessicas eyes while asking again, in a lower, deeper tone, Yeah, what? Yeah, itd be great if you had two cocks to fuck me, Jessica said, meeting Sidneys stare. And where do you want to get fucked? Sidney asked, squeezing Jessicas neck a little tighter. In my mouth In my pussy-Ah! In my ass All of them, everywhere all at once! Good answer! Sidney said and pped Jessica across the face again. She then jammed three fingers into Jessicas mouth, and while still maintaining the tightening grip on the blondes neck, proceeded to jackhammer the tight, virginal pussy while using the former virgins mouth as a handle. 628: Newest D*ckgirl (18++) 628: Newest D*ckgirl (18++) Holy FUCK, who knew cocks felt this amazing!? Sidney moaned as she ravaged her boyfriends sisters willing body. Youve got to experience this too! YESH!! Jessica agreed, half-deliriously while sucking the fingers that used her mouth and jaw for little more than gripping. What was it that I agreed to exactly!? Jessica tried to remember while cumming all over Sidneys cock. Eat up my cum and grow a cock to cum with!! Sidney screamed, pulled out of Jessicas pussy and jammed her pulsating cock down Jessicas throat, not before shooting a load across the blondes wagging tongue. Oh, yes! To experience the joys of fucking a wet cunt with a hard cock! Jessica remembered and swallowed each rope of cum that was shot straight down her gullet. HOOOLY FUUUUUCK!! Sidney groaned, holding down Jessicas gagging, choking face all the way to the base of her cock, pressing her nose into her pubic hairs while Jessicas swallowing motions massaged the tip of her orgasming cock to the very heavens. And as good as getting finished off with a throatjob felt, the thing that drove Sidney over the edge was seeing Jessicas wet, sloppy, stuffed face with a mouth full of cock. Jessicas cheeks puffed and her stomach convulsed for Sidneys cock would not soften even after another climax. She already imagined what woulde next and eagerly anticipated the moment with hardening desire. Sidney saw it before, just minutes earlier. She felt it before. After swallowing a load from a woman with a magical cock between her legs, not being able to think of anything but cocks, seeing the euphoric face of a woman high on pleasure of cock and pussy, wishing to experience the same against what little reason still remained Sidney kept herself inside Jessicas mouth a little longer, possessed to secure the deed while leaning back and reaching to the conquered females clit, feeling it already swell beyond normal. Ah, there it is, Sidney moaned softly as she stroked Jessicas transforming clit to its full potential. She already yed out the scenes in her head of what was toe, and that robbed her of her present senses. Only Jessicas desperate ps and ps against Sidneys wet thighs, brought the futa close enough to the reality of the present to withdraw her cock and let Jessica finally breathe a little, after she hurled the contents of her stomach after the prolonged vition. However, despite expelling most of the swallowed seed back outside and onto the floor, the deed was already done. Jessicas clit was five times its normal length and growing fast to the beat of Sidneys strokes, the pleasure of it drowning out the gagging aftertaste in Jessicas mouth. Yes, thats it! Sidney stroked both herself and Jessica, watching the uing futa moan whileying with her face in the puddle of cum, spit, and stomach juice. Writhe and moan! I want to see your face when you cum for the first time with a cock! The pleasure The indignity The humiliation of sttering your own thick load all over your face while all you can do is keep stroking and opening your mouth wider to catch some in your mouth! Ah, shut up! Jessicained, in between moans. Your voice is annoying! Say that again, you little slut!! Sidney pped Jessica, spread her legs and thrust deep inside the wet pussy situated just beneath the solid, throbbing cock. Hnaaah!!! Jessica arched her back and threw her head back from the sudden spread of the pussy that was not yet limated to such rough use. And yet,bined with the waves of sublime tingling that spread from the base of her new phallic organ, Jessica couldnt help herself but swing her hips toward Sidneys hand while the cock stirred up her insides. A never before felt pleasure from within and a never before felt pleasure from outside. It made Jessica stupid, and she was all too happy to feel stupid as she let her tongue hang out of her mouth and rolled her eyes blind toward the explosive climax that she felt approaching fast. Come here and eat it up!! Sidney pulled Jessica up by her hair and pulled her face toward her throbbing cock, ready to burst. Open wide, you arrogant, stupid fucking bitch of a cunt! Haaaaahn~! dumb in the head, Jessica obeyed themand and stuck out her tongue with an open mouth just as she felt both her cock and mind burst from pleasure and a powerful stream of hot cum sshed deep into the back of her salivating mouth while Sidney kept on pumping the futa-meat for all that it had to offer while further thrusting inside the spasming pussy, milking the newest dickgirl from two sides. 629: Cock Spread (18++) 629: Cock Spread (18++) FUCK YES, FUCK YES, FUCK YES!! Jessica moaned with her face to the air. Arms bound, cock hard, tongue outshe bounced on Sidneys hard cock up and down, her tits flopping in all directions while her cock flopped less and less: increasingly erect from the deep thrusts that Sidney delivered while keeping Jessica in herp. Make me cum!! Jessica plead. Make me cum again! Thats it!! Sidney snarled in vicious triumph. She wrapped one arm around Jessica to keep both her arms pressed to her sides, while with the other she grabbed hold of Jessicas neck and gloated, Finally you know your ce: moaning with cock in cunt, begging for orgasms like the base slut that you are! Yes, Im a slut! Jessica moaned. A slut with a cock, hard for a girls cock inside me! Ah, I want to cum! Please, I want to cum! Let me stroke my cock to cum! Tell me whos slut you are, and Ill let you, Sidney said. Ohh, Im your slut!! Im Sidneys stupid little slut! And who do you belong to? I belong to you!! Ah, I belong to you and to your cock! Then its about time this cock fertilized the womb it owns! Sidney said and let go of Jessicas arms to instead grab a firm hold of her hips and drive them down, hard and rough, thrusting as deep as she could, to m against Jessicas cervix. OOHHH, FUUUUCK!! Jessica screamed, going cross-eyed from the blissful fucking and started jerking her raging cock with both hands while Sidney plowed her horny pussy. AMAZING! FUCK ME! Fuck me this is amazing!! Fuck my cunt!!! Fuck your personal sluts cunt!! Make me cum!! Im gonna cum!! Im gonna cum! Im gonna C-C-C-UUOOOOOOAAaaaaaa~~ Suddenly the door broke open and Richard rushed into the room, screaming. Jessica, somethings strange is happening in psus-WHAT THE FU before Richard could even finish his sentence, a thick, hot white liquid sshed across his face, staining his body, just like the image of what he saw stained his mind. Forever.
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
Oh, another level, Beatrice smiled at the notification that popped up in her minds eye. After the first time she received notification, in spite of not cumming inside anyone, Beatrice pretty much confirmed that her [Dick-Growing Cum Spores (+1)] Skill awarded at least some experience through the climax of the cocks she unleashed upon the city. After the second and third one, there was no doubt. And even if the frequency of the level up notifications decreased while the number of cocks in the city increased exponentially, this still had to be one of the most effective and danger-free speed leveling methods Beatrice had. Eventually I will probably no longer gain any experience worth of note from this, Beatrice theorized. The system seems to favor toward rewarding novelty and new experiences when ites to experience through intercourse. All the more reason to enjoy it while itsts! Beatrice grinned as she kept on fucking two cat girls with candy-colored hair at the same time. The nubile felines were wrapped in each others embrace, their paws all over each others body, their tails entwined, mirroring their tongues. One on her back, in the middle of a street, the other on top, the hard nipples of their A-cups pressing against each other just as their cum-smeared cocks pressed against each other while they submitted their pussies to the big-tittied beauty with two cocks between her legs. What a day!! Beatrice smacked the ass of the cat girl who was on top. The cat girl meowed and dug even deeper into her friends mouth, ever closer to piercing either the lips or tongue with her sharp little fangs. And as if two cocks in two tight pussies was not enough, and the only reason Beatrice had not used her tail to fuck one of the other holes the cat girls offered, several beastkin women kept fighting for the right to service Beatrices cock-tipped tail with their mouths, tongues and ample breasts, all while stroking their own cocks to the next climax they could not even know the count of. 630: Addictive Euphoria (18++) 630: Addictive Euphoria (18++) A reminder just in case, Ember said with a smirk as she leaned against the back of a conveniently ced bench on the side of the street, her tits out and a bunny girls head between her legs, the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild is that way. In a moment, Beatrice replied, feeling a double orgasm approach to take care of her rising Arousal Point issue. Woah, woah, woah, not yet! Emberughed and kept the bunny girls head down. Despite having no Arousal Points to drive her to frequent need for release, Ember enjoyed the cock she received by taking a gulp of Beatrices cum along the way. Just as the freshly minted, petite futa bunny girl hardened and stroked her own cock even as she suffocated on Embers mighty member. Five more seconds, Ember counted, holding down the bunny girl whose name she neither bothered to ask nor cared for. The bleached bunny girls eyes were wet, her makeup was smeared across her sloppy face, yet the ample stains of cum beneath the bench she kneeled at betrayed the perverse pleasure she received from setting new records with another girls dick down her throat. Aaand, breathe! Ember pulled the bunny girls head up by her long, simrly bleached ears. Haaaaah~~ the bunny girl gasped for air, yet her face showed frustrated disappointment. Khekh, I was so close! Close to passing out, yes, Emberughed, giving the bunny girl a much-needed breather while cleaning her throat-slop covered cock against the girls face. Ohhh, the bunny girl reveled in the feeling of hard cock sliding across her wet face. She closed her eyes and moved her face closer to it, turning from one side to the other, savoring the hot connection on every inch of her skin. Im cumming!! Im cumming, Be! the cat girl on top of the other cat girl moaned into her friends face, torn between grinding against her friends hard, throbbing cock and moving her hips toward Beatrices even more impressive schlong. Me too, Ste! Be confessed as she made deeper and deeper scratches across Stes slender back. Lets cum together! I want to feel your cum on me when I climax! Ill add some of mine then too, Beatrice said, feeling her own orgasm close. She withdrew her tail from the beastkin women behind her, flung it across the two cat girls and offered it to their wet tongues. Oh!! Be and Ste gasped in delight when they saw another swollen cock shape right in their faces. The cat girls wasted no time moving their lips across the hot cum-dispenser, licking and sucking it from both sides while their own cocks pulsated with waves of pleasure, signaling approaching climax to be smeared across their t chests and bellies. Cum some more and eat up!! Beatrice said and grabbed firmly into Stes hips and pushed her down on her raging cock as pleasure washed over her and she released into two pussies at the same time. Oh, yes!!! the cat girls cried with joy as they felt their pussies filling up with hot stuff while more of it rained on their faces from Beatrices tail, smearing them both with cum, marking them as the cum-loving kitty sluts that they were. Both girls wasted no time in slurping up the delicious cum off each others faces as soon as they received it. Off their noses, their cheeks, licking up the streams that trickled down their jaw to their slender necks even as Beatrice added more, increasing the need for the cat girls to swallow hard and fast if they were to not miss out on the holy nectar. All the while they pressed against each others skinny bodies as tightly as they could, driven to further heights by the body-twitching tingling that spread from their cocks and made them unable to function as anything more than ves to the basest of desires. And as the cat girls scratched each others backs, as they slurped up the cum of a demonic woman that taught them the true joys of cock and cum, they marked each others belly and tits with cum of their own cocks. Smearing their bountiful ropes of cum across each other, they grinded their hot, sweaty flesh, ying with the cum that connected them in body and spirit, using it as glue for the love they felt for each other in their cum-addled minds, erupting in ecstasy cock, cum, and pleasure, dly giving up every part of themselves without a thought of shame or dignity as long as it meant more of this addictive euphoria. 631: Cock and Dust (18++) 631: Cock and Dust (18++)
-139 AP
Alright, that should give me a little breathing room, Beatrice thought as she withdrew out of the two cat girls, letting her cum gush out of their freshly used pussies while the two feline beastkin continued to make out and bask in each others cum. The beastkin women were already on their knees beside Beatrices tail, and though the subus was satisfied for the moment, she saw no harm in letting horny futas give free pleasure to her tail while they made love to their cocks. And while they kept taking turns and switching between sucking, stroking, and kissing, Beatrice brought up her System information to double check her current standing.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 50 (2%)
Health Points 1320/1320 (+2.16/sec)
Arousal Points 17/695 (+0.01/sec)
Stamina Points 614/614 (+1.535/sec)
Physical Attack 76
Physical Defense 85
Magic Attack 74
Magic Defense 35
Speed 52
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 61
Unused Skill Points 8
Skill Points in Combat Craft 16
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 5
Skill Points in Eros Craft 32
Fifty Beatrice looked at her current level. So, thats about five levels just from the spread so far With eight Skill Points to use, Le might just get what she bargained for. If she survives this, Beatrice thought as she looked around her. Embers breath y with her current bunny girl toy seemed tamepared to some of the scenes that Beatrice witnessed while standing in the middle of the street with two cocks still wet from cum and pussy. Just a little up ahead was a live oralboros group of eight futashuman and beastkinsucking each others cocks in a circle, cumming in each others mouths while swallowing cum in an endless circle of giving and receiving. Meanwhile, a giant hulking bull walked past them. Covered in dark blue fur with a golden ring in his bull nose, lust in his enmed eyes and two rock-hard cocks between his legs, he stopped as soon as he saw a breedable female. PUSSSY! the bull beastkin growled as he moved toward the petite human girl with bold purpose. The human had not yet even had the chance to receive her own cock, but the bullkin had more than enough meat to make up for it. Yeep! the girl yelped when the bull ced her on her knees and she was faced with his hard desire, but her mouth was quickly put to better use than making needless soundsservicing two giant cocks at the same time, both from the same beast, both requiring equal attention from her tiny mouth. Though the petite girl was of average height for humans,pared to the horny bull she seemed tiny. This became as clear as the bullkins desire to ravage her, when he picked the girl up with one hand, held her at his waist with her legs spread wide. and thrust one of his cocks deep inside her, making her A-cups bounce wildly as he plowed her body with thunderous desire, fucking cries of pain and pleasure out of her as her cock made her fly up several inches in his arms. Beatrice did not wait to see the bullkin put his other cock to useher attention was taken by a couple of endowed futas taking turns snorting the infamous ck powder off each others hard dicks. The pixie dust spread through the city nearly as quickly as Beatrices cocks did, and they only helped each other spread the hedonistic indulgences across the entire city. The Pixie Dust might have had a head start, but my cocks are quickly catching up, Beatrice thought as she watched another pair of futas mix the dust with cum. After sshing an abundant load across a pair of tits so firm that Beatrice wouldve sworn they were fake, a tanned beauty sprinkled a ck powdered topping on her white meal before jumping in and slurping up every drop, all while stroking the cock of the owner of the tits, perhaps hoping for seconds. Those were but a few scenes in a sea of naked bodies as the city psus was quickly engulfed in cries of passion. Lets go, Beatrice told Ember while getting her outfit back in order. As you wish, Ember told with a smile and tensed up, finally releasing down a certain spasming bunny girls throat who finally climaxed herself from the euphoric pleasure of the dangerous game she yed and shot thick ropes of cum beneath the bench Ember sat on. 632: Do Not Disturb 632: Do Not Disturb What the fuck is all that noise? Princess Asuna asked as shefully nudewalked over to arge window in one of the bedrooms of thete Lord Belmot. You and Annie brought enough Pixie Dust to drug half the city, Princes Samiraying naked on a bed with wrinkled, wet sheets, and only her top hat on her headreminded Asuna. How are you surprised about the uproar? It wasnt my idea, Asuna said as she looked at the city below. The cries and moans that had engulfed the city reached hundreds of feet high into the air. Annie wanted to unt her new positionlet her take care of the aftermath, Asuna said and stepped away from the window only to suddenly see one of the two doors to the bedroom swing open and one of the pce guards rush in. Commander Asuna, something extraordinary is happening in the city! the guard reported. A strange disease or some dark magic is giving The guard suddenly stopped midsentence. He looked at the two naked princessestheir bodies still sweatyclothes scattered all over the floor, the drenched bedsheets. I-I-I he stammered. Was the sign not obvious? Asuna asked and pointed at the do not disturb sign that hung by a thin rope from the doorknob, still swinging from side to side. Samira sighed, took off her top hat and reached inside up to her elbow. She then pulled out some kind of a ck, feral rodent, with pale, gray eyes. Samira held the animal by its fur as it thrashed about, throwing spit in all directions, and then flung it straight in the guards face. HWUIAAAAAA~~ the guard screamed when the tiny beast dug its ws and teeth in his face and proceeded to maul the flesh off his skull. The guard fell on the ground, desperately trying to get the rodent off himself up to the very moment of his agonizing death. Why? Asuna asked when the lifeless form stopped moving. He still could have been useful. He is, Samira said as she extended her hand and drained the dark energy from the guards body. Mother doesnt want any more unnecessary rumors spreading about her dear daughters. Not with Melodys birthday so close. Whats so special about it anyway? Asuna asked. Age is just a number as father always used to say. Was that what he said when he fancied mother before she was even Wait, more importantly, what was he talking about before you tore his face off? Asuna suddenly remembered. A disease or dark magic? That foul dust does have that effect on many people, Samira said, weing the rodent back into her top hat while stillying on the bed. And was he always that hung? Asuna walked closer to the body, eying the giant bulge in the guards thighs. Do you really think that I know or care who he even is? Samira asked. I do, Asuna said, kneeled next to the dead mans waist and pulled out his sword from the sheath. Vesper was his name. And if anyone had a package that impressive Asuna cut the mans thighs right at the groin and two cocks popped into in view from the hole. AH!? Asuna yelped and reactively stepped back. What foul demon magic is this!? The discovery surprised Samira as well and she finally rose from the bed to take a better look. _____ High Priestess, over here! a man called out to a princess dressed in robes of white and gold. The man swung his hips, rotating his two dicks like a windmill, drops of cum flying in all directions. Like what you see, High Priestess? Theres more where that came from! Come here and cleanse my dicks from sin! SLAM! Annie brought down her hamaxe, shattering the pavement in front of her and shouted, Get out of my sight before I part you from your sins permanently! Bah! the man gave up on the idea and walked off, though clearly not sober enough to take Annies threats seriously. And though Annie scared off a few nearby schlong carriers there were still too many to count all around here. P-Princess Annie, what do we do!? asked one of the few pce guards that remained with Annie. Before Annie could answer, white stuff flew across the air and sshed across her face. WHO FUCKING DARED!?!? Annie screamed, ck mist erupting from beneath her robes in all directions. 633: Odo Proudcock (18+) 633: Odo Proudcock (18+) I did! a horsekin man said loudly and proudly as he stepped forth from the crowd. A tall, muscr, and naked beastkin with the head of a stallion. His skin was ck as coal, his mane shining in the sun, his two cocks big enough to put horses to shame. As he stepped closer to princess Annie, the difference in their figures became astounding. He simply dwarfed the princess byparison. His two ck cocksdrenched in cum and pussy juicewere right in Annies face. Proudcock, Odo Proudcock, the horsekin introduced himself as he looked down on the princess with burning desire in his dark eyes. S-ranked member of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild. I already made over twenty females cum in the past hour. Their cocks swelled before they burst and stained themselves with their own seed while taking mine in their holes. Would you like to be twenty first? Just lick my cocks clean and swallow with desire, and you too will grow a cock to jerk off while I stretch you out. Annie swung her hamaxe and knocked the horsekin off his feet. His cocks swung through the air as he fell on his back. The air still flew out of Odos lungs from the impact, when Annie jumped on top of him and put the de of her hamaxe against his prized possessions. Who the fuck do you think you are to propose something so disgusting!? Annie asked, her hands slightly trembling. What form of mental deformity made you think that a princess, a High Priestess, would even considerying with a disgusting, stinkingmoner such as yourself? Your mouth says no, but your hands say yes, the horsekin smiled. If you truly found me so disgusting you would not have even sullied your feet by stepping on me and would have struck me down without another word. You feign offense, yet your hands tremble to grasp my cocks instead of the hilt of your weapon. Ive fucked nearly every female in this city. I know a petite slut who craves her belly bulged when I see one. Y-You Annies face twitched, and she swung up her hamaxe. Annie!! a girls voice suddenly called out from behind. Still holding her giant weapon over her head, Annie looked behind her and saw princess Melody running toward her, followed by only two pce guards. Older sis, what are you doing!? Melody asked as she ran up to Annie with a worried expression and stopped just a few feet from Odos hoof. This fool insulted a member of the royal family, and deserves to be punished, Annie said, slowly lowering her giant hamaxe. But you shouldnt be here" Hes sick! Melody pleaded with Annie. Yes, he is, Annie agreed as she looked at Odo, who just kept on smiling, showing his pristine teeth. Putting them out of their misery would be a kindness. Absolutely not!! Melody protested. We must help our citizens, not punish them! Whatever this strange disease might be, it is our duty to stop the spread and find a cure! A strange disease Annie mumbled. But what is this? She then thought to herself. Was the batch of Dust I brought faulty? Even so, something like this has never happened before. All these things happening one after another Ever sinceAh! A certain memory sparked rage inside the princess. You are right, of course, Annie said. She then turned to her guards andmanded, Escort the seventh princess back to the pce at once! No! I want to help! Melody protested. Please! The gesture is well received, Annie said. But it is absolutely out of the question! Mother would have my head if something happened to her youngest daughter. With Mary still Anyway, this must be some kind of foul magic from those demons and their lowlife underlings who attacked you earlier. We must take you to safety! As the newly appointed High Priestess it is my duty to take care of this. Samira and Asuna are also in the city to help me, if needed. But Dont waste time! Annie interrupted. I need you to hurry to the pce and inform Julia and Mira of what you saw here. Melody clearly wanted to object, but after a brief pause, she hit her chest and said, You can count on me! Good, Annie nodded and then told her guards, Protect the princess with your life! This disease might be spreading through liquids. Do not let a single drop of anything, especially that white stuff, reach the princess! Not a single drop can touch her! I dont care if you have to catch it with your mouths! As Melody and the batch of guards who surrounded her disappeared, Annie stepped off Odo, and ordered, Get up! 634: Interrogation (18+) 634: Interrogation (18+) Follow me! Annie ordered as Odo got up, grinning with his annoyingly snow-white teeth. It took considerable effort, but she managed to get her ck aura back in check and conceal it beneath her new white High Priestess robes. Wherever are we going? Odo asked as he followed the petite, pink-haired princess through the streets of sin and depravity. Interrogation. I need information about how this happened, Annie said without looking back at the S-ranked horsekin while she walked past naked bodies of men, women, and beastkinall with hard cocks, shoving them in whichever hole they could get their hands on. Who knows? Odo shrugged, not fazed in the slightest about this so-called interrigation. A found few of my acquaintances were on their knees, getting fucked in the ass by big-tittied women with girthy cocks while jerking off in the middle of the street. And each time any one of them swallowed those thick loads, they grew a cock of their own. Men, women. s, no more than one cock ever grew no matter how much cum we swallowed. The Dust should not have had such a specific effect, Annie thought as she walked toward emptier streets, swatting away with her hammer any cock-wielding scum that dared to approach her. Had they grown bigger or stronger, or mutated in any other way but even their grown cocks have nothing out of the ordinary apart of above-average size for humans and seemingly near-nonexistent refractory period. In here, Annie said when she stood before a wooden door. A slightly nted three-story house of brick and wood, pressed together by simr houses, half of which were on the edge of getting condemned, had anyone cared for such things. The short, narrow street was empty of naked idiots, however, and that was all Annie cared about as she opened the unlocked door. Odo followed Annie inside after the short princess barely managed to get her gigantic hamaxe through the standard opening. Lock the door behind you, Annie told Odo just as some middle-aged sshirtless man ran down the stairs from the second floor. Who the fuck are you!? Get the fuck out of-BLERph. The mans bloodied corpse flew through the air and mmed against a wall after Annie swung her hamaxe through the room, destroying everything in her path, along with the owner of the humble home. Dear!? a female voice shouted from above. What was that!? A beastkin woman with smooth fur ran down the same stairs. She barely had the time toprehend what had happened when a dozen long nails flew through the air and pierced her head and body. The woman went limp and copsed dead. Oh, I think I gaped her assst year, Odo Proudcock said as he uncaringly watched the beastkins lifeless body slide off the wooden steps. She wasnt half bad. You remember every half-decent hole you stick your thing inside? princess Annie asked as she dropped her hammer in the middle of the tarnished room and proceeded to undress. My cock isnt the only reason for my S rank in the Guild, Odo smiled as he watched the pink-haired princess lift her dress over her head and reveal her pink nipples and pussy. Though, arent you supposed to be taking care of these people? As a member of the royal family and all that. I gave them a quick and painless end, Annie said. They either would have wanted to join in or made some other annoying sounds Enough about them! Lets see if youre half as good as Ive heard. Finally, shes being honest, Odo said and stroked one of his giant cocks. Even half-soft it was still preposterously big. Lets see if your little body is just as deceiving as you pretty face. Shut the fuck up already and fuck me! Annie said as she stepped up to Odo and grabbed his cock while looking up at the towering horsekin. Cocky bitch! Odos grin grew even wider before he swung his giant cock and smacked Annie across the head, knocking the princess on the floor. Khaah! Annie coughed, grimacing from the splinters that got stuck in her wless skin from the furniture she herself thrashed barely a minute ago. But the princess did not have the time to recover. Odo grabbed her by her bob-haircut, effortlessly lifted the light girl off the floor and guided her face toward his rising cocks. Open wide! Odo grinned. 635: Hang Down, Thrust Up (18++) 635: Hang Down, Thrust Up (18++) Wait a sec was all Annie could say at sight of Odos two preposterously gargantuan bs of meat in her face before her head was forced down and her eyes bulged as one of the horsekins cock stuffed her mouth, nearly dislocating her jaw. Tiny girl Tiny mouth Tiny throat the giant S-ranked fucker groaned as his cock met firm, though involuntary resistance at the back of the princess mouth before even half could fit inside. But an experienced facefucker such as Odo knew how to solve this. Remaining firmly inside Annies mouth, Odo grabbed the girl by her waist and easily turned her over as if she were a light fucktoy to be used as he pleased. And, with Annie upside down, feet in the air, Odo was now able to drive his rock-hard pole up Annies mouth and deeper still up her throat, breaking through the bodys attempts to spare the girls narrow esophagus from the wrecking it that awaited it. *GHRLGH* *GHURLGH* *GRLGH* *GLRGH* were the only sounds Annies throat made while Odo used her as a living cocksleeve. His grip around the princess waist and hips was as iron as his cock, and the girl would beughably powerless to resist even if this abuse wasnt exactly what she brought Odo here for. The other too, Odo grunted and pulled Annie off his cock just long enough for her to gasp for air. HGHUUAAAAAAH~ Annie took a pained breath, her face wet from tears, sweat, and spit that had burst through her nose. Thick strands throat-slop still connected Annies mouth to the cock that ravaged her throat when Odo already drove her down, this time on his other cock, still fresh, yet aching for a hole to fuck even more. Another thirty seconds of relentless, throat-bulging throatfucking to the music of bubbly gurgling that filled the wrecked room. Annies limbs flung up and down like those of a doll, though she did not even notice. All her remaining senses focused on the stuffing of her esophagus, the incredible rush, the pain that was so sweet it almost made Annie cum. PWUAAH~~ Annies body gasped for air when Odo withdrew from her throat only to thrust his other cock right back in a secondter. As Annie got her brains fucked, she wondered how long it would take for that thick cock to start swelling inside her. What would that feel like? Would that finally dislocate her jawpletely? Would she pass out? Pass out before feeling the jet of cum spew directly up her stomach? That would be a travesty! And she wanted to taste that cum so much too! That would be no issueAnnie was sure that Odo would have plenty of it left smeared all over his cock for her to lick clean off. Tighter Odo groaned. He let go of Annies hip with one hand. His strength was still more than enough to keep the princess high in the air, with the additional support of the cock that impaled her and kept her upright, upside down. Odo then brought newly freed hand down to where his other cock was. With all of Annies attention on the horsekins cock and the desire to feel them wash her insides with cum, Annie assumed that Odo wanted to jerk off his other cock that was left outside her tight eating hole. But Odos hand did not go to his free cock. Annie felt Odos big fingers touch her bulging neck. No way! a thought rushed rough Annies mind and her pussy twitched. A few drops of translucent liquid shot out of Annies hole between her legs at the realization of what was toe. And before she had the time to wonder if she would survive this, Odos giant hand enveloped her neck and tightened an iron grip around it. HHHHKKH Annies eyes bulged even more when Odo increased the pace of his thrusts up and down her throat while effectively jerking himself off through Annies neck. Gheeee, here ites!! Annie grinned like a facefucked idiot that she was when she felt Odos cock pulsate and swell within her sore throat. Choking, with no airing to her brain Annie flew through the sky, dreaming of choking on cock and cum while a body-spasming orgasm took over her. Annie squirted all over herself and Odo without even realizing it. Thest sensations Annies pleasure-addled brain registered were the strong pulses of something thick lodged deep inside her and a hot wave that shot up her esophagus, filling her with warm feelings, enhancing the hotness that spread from between her legs and reigniting her orgasm as the world went twitching-blurry to near-pure white. 636: A Well-Trained Backdoor (18++) 636: A Well-Trained Backdoor (18++) Haaaah~ by the time Annie returned to her senses from her dream world of ecstasy she was on her knees, licking Odos giant cock clean, while stroking his other cock, salivating for more cum. By this point Annie made the cock sloppier instead of cleaning it, but she couldnt help herself. Her face was a ruined wet mess, yet all she could do was rub Odos cock in her face, make love to them, worship them, just how they worshipped her throat when they impaled her upside down and filled her body with buckets of cum in that squirtingly choking heaven. Annies pussy ached from the memory; she wanted to rub herself off while making love to Odos meat that throbbed to inseminate her, yet she did not dare to take even one hand away from Odos girths. She already couldnt fully wrap her hands around them. Using both hands to jerk off the thick, slippery cocks covered in her slop and mucus while switching between sucking at the tip, licking the length clean, and gagging herself with not even a third of the length was all Annie could do. But as much as Annie gave her everything in worshipping the horsekins two girthy manhoods, her little mouth and petite hands could do little more than tantalize the meat that throbbed for far more than what she could offer in this position. Despite craving to choke on Odos cocks once more, at such an angle Annie couldnt get his hard cock down her throat no matter how hard she tried. And Odo had enough. Whoah!? Annie yelped when the horsekin lifted her up by her armpits, practically throwing her into the air. And he did very little to soften hernding right on top of one of his hard cocks. *Shlorp* Annies wet pussy squelched as itnded right on top of the meat she wanted inside her. Her pussy lips spread apart, weing the hard cock, yet couldnt ever dream of enveloping the massive surface. Hnaah, On instinct Annie started grinding back and forth on Odos cock, sliding across it, lubing it up even more with the juices that flowed from her in indecent amounts. All the while she made love to Odos big, manly chest. Shed kiss Odo on his elongated mouth if she could reach it. But Odo purposefully kept his head upright and mouth out of reach, leaving the horny girl to make love to his body. Having the petite princess slide up and down his cock, legs handing at the sides, riding it as if it was a horse felt pleasant enough for Odo, even more so simply amusing, so the S-ranked S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild member left Annie to her own devices for nearly a minute while she salivated all over his thick brown hide. However, Odos mating instinct took over soon enough. He grabbed Annie by the waist, lifted her up again, letting his two cocks spring up vertically from their horizontal supporting position. And as he lowered Annie back on the two ready poles, he aimed his most lubed up, pussy-juice drenched cock against Annies tighter hole. Hnn~ Annie moaned. Though her pussy was wet and ready for a pounding, the human girls ass could not lube itself up no matter how much it craved to get stretched out. And yet, stretched out it would be. Now. Odo craved to fuck the ass of a royal princess. It has been far too long. Only fifth in line to the throne, but shed have to do. For now. The horse kin slowly lowered the princess down by her hips on his cockhis hands spreading her firm ass cheeks apartwhile moving up his own hips to meet Annies twitching sphincter. There was nothing to it. Annie was no stranger to having her ass vited over and over until it was sore and her cheeks red. A moment of pain for the bliss that would follow. Annie bit her lips, wrapped her arms around Odos torso as much as she could, and let the horsekin have her. Hnnnnnm-mmfff~! Annie buried her face in Odos chest as he slowly forced his way through her backdoor. The only time hed ever be slow. Were it not for the regr assfucking she received from a certain old lecherous deviant, Annies ass would have been ripped apart by the thickest cock in town. However, the princess ass was trained well. And after the initial breaking in, Annie purred and went a little cross-eyed for a moment as felt her insides fill up much quicker as the hot pole pushed deeper, and deeper, and deeper. And that was before Odo impaled Annie with his other rod. 637: Reliving the Mind-Breaking Memories (18++) 637: Reliving the Mind-Breaking Memories (18++) Oh, fuck yes! Annie let out a deep moan as her ass was filled and stretched deeper and deeper. Annie sunk her nails into the horsekins hide as she dealt with the hot fullness within her. Each veiny inch that went through her sphincter sent waves of pressing pain through Annies spine. Yet each thick inch that pushed up her ass filed her with satisfaction and a strange, unique kind of pleasure. With one cock deep in Annies ass, Odos other thick, hard cock pressed against her abdomen, pinning the girl in cepletely at the horsekins mercy. Annie couldnt even tell how deep Odo was inside her. His second cock pressed along her belly while his other cock was so deep inside her she though itd exit through her mouth at any moment. And that was when she felt a little lift and the cock within her slowly retract. OHhhnhn~~ Annie moaned while her anal muscles clung to the hot meat that now slowly pulled out of her. At first slowly, then a little faster. How many inches was it now? As if the entire length of her High Preists staff was pulled out of her. Only that puny wooden stick was nowhere near as thick as the meat that pulled at her insides. Annie started to fear that her ass would get pulled inside out. But before she could put those fears in coherent words Odo jammed his cock right back in with one powerful thrust, snapping Annies mind in half. HUAAHOAAA!! Annie screamed and tore at Odos back with her nails. Odo barely even notices the scratches of the puny princess. He grabbed the pink-haired princess by her ass and jackhammered her ass for all its worth while the princess screamed and moaned in a fucked-up mix of agony and bliss. The little dolls legs swung up and done uncontrobly. One cock pushing her ass beyond its human limits while his other cock pressed hard against pussy and swollen clit, grinding against it up and down every time Annie was impaled onto the thick cock in her ass. Juices poured from her soring pussy all over Odos second cock while Odo rammed her ass like the stupid anal addict that she was. When did she learn to love this pain so much? Glimpses of her past experiences shed through Annies mind: a dark cell; a line of ck powder so long that she came before she even finished snorting it; an old, deranged man on top of her, salivating and breathing heavily; a pleased, yet cold gaze from a woman watching Annie get fucked into insanity, moaning like a deranged lunatic while a few drops of blood marked the end of her virginity. MORE!! Annie screamed reliving the shameless peak of the first fuck of her life. Even while in Odos hard grasp she gripped onto the horsekin and tried to push her hips down to meet Odos every thrust. It wasnt enough! He wasnt nearly deep enough! Why was his second cock still outside and not pounding her womb? PUT IT IN!! Annie demanded. Youre even a bigger pervert than I thought, Odo said with a smug grin. Even his one cock was more than enough to shatter the minds ofmon sluts in the S.E.C.R.E.T. District. And after Odo suddenly got a second cock this morning after a pleasant experience with some crazed, slim dickgirl, cumming her brains out through her dick, Odo broke more bitches with his two dicks than he cared to count. Girls with dicks, girls without dicks, girls growing dicks as they came with him plowing their insidesthey all saw stars before passing out, still twitching and spasming with their tongues out while Odo continued to fill their unconscious bodies with his thick seed. If this doesnt get them pregnantnothing will, Odo thought with a smirk when he creampied over two dozen females this morning. Odo had thought to temporarily spare Annie the mindbreak that was the double pration with the cocks of his size. Not out of silly notions of kindness, fuck no. Odo simply didnt want to break his princess toy too soon. He wanted to savor every second and every moan the Fifth princess had to offer him. Theres only so much fun in fucking a girl who passes out from sheer ecstasy that Odo proudly delivers to them. But if she wants it that badly, Odo grinned as his veiny cock throbbed to plow the petite princess. Maybe Ill be the one to finally get one of these stuck-up sluts pregnant! 638: Cumming in Line of Succession (18++) 638: Cumming in Line of Session (18++) With his cock deep in Annies ass, Odo grabbed the girl by the neck, pulled her up close to breathe into her ruined face and asked with a nasty, demeaning grin, How about it, pink little slut? Wanna get pregnant? As if your stale cum would get any girl pregnant! Annie replied and spat in Odos face. *SLAP* Odo smacked Annie hard across the face with his giant hand giving her a bruise and making her ears ring. He then choked her harder and said, So, thats how you wanna y!? So be it! Odo then pulled Annie up, nearlypletely withdrawing his long cock from her ass. While in this position he pressed his mouth against the princess and kissed her wet open lips, sticking his longue, slimy tongue inside, exploring every nook and cranny of the girls little mouth, all while choking her even harder. Then, holding Annie in the air by her neck, Odo took his second cock, pressed it against the girlsst remaining unexplored hole. No cock will ever feel the same again, Odo grinned and drove the girl down while thrusting up, filling up both her holes at once in one merciless thrust. KHHYAa-MFFFFMmmm~~ Annies scream was silenced by another kiss from Odo. He devoured Annies screams as he started moving his hips, thrusting in and out of both her ass and pussy. Both tight, both clinging to his cocks. Look how much your body wants my cum! Odo said triumphantly to the girl he conquered. Your pussy begs to be inseminated! And the way you move your hips toward my cocks, your mind wants it just as much! The first princess to get pregnant. Producing an heir might just move you up in line of session. Wouldnt that be nice? It-aaah-it would! Annie moaned, taking in both cocks, feeling her belly bulge more and more as she let Odo in deeper and deeper. She wanted him in his womb. Just a little more I can make it happen! Odo dered. Ill get you on the throne! My personal little fuckdoll! You wont have to worry about any of that boring ruling stuff. Ill take care of it all for you. King Odo Proudcock! With his little broodmare wife not far from his side. Hnaaah, Annie let out a deep moan when Odos cock pushed apart the walls of her cervix for the first time. I wonder what our son will look like? Odo continued fantasizing. Or maybe itll be a daughter? I wonderwhich would you prefer? And once theyve grown up A strapping youngd with a big cock like his daddy. Or a slim bitch with a tight cunt like her mommy. Which would be more fun? OAAAH!! Annie screamed when Odos cock pushed through her cervix. Youre rightit doesnt matter! Odoughed, breathing heavily through his mouth like a wild beast that he was. Well have plenty of both sons and daughters! Now, where were we? Oh, right! INSEMINATION!! Odo grabbed Annies waist and started driving her up and down his shafts in full force. By this point his cocks were so deep inside her, that he felt their bulges just below the girls belly. OOH, fuck yeah!! Odo groaned, sweating like a pig while practically jerking himself off with the royal princess body. Sublime body! Youll make a fine queen indeed! About time we rece that old hag of a mother. Shes probably all loose by now anyway. Haah! Shut up and fuck me harder! Annie demanded, taking Odo deeper and deeper into her body. Ill have to teach some manners to my bride to be! Odod said, feeling himself slipping even deeper into hot, youthful tightness. Better yetIll fuck some manners into you! Harder! Annie growled. Fuck me harder!! HA! Sure thing! Haah~ Odoughed, feeling some exhaustion creeping in. He ignored it before, high on excitement and adrenalin, but he started to realize how much vigor the princess demanded of him. An astonishing amount of it. A lesser man would have crumbled from exhaustion before even getting the princess excited. And the apparent ease with which she took both his giant horsekin cocks inside of her! Not only was she taking the double pration in stride, but it also seemed like it got easier and easier for the princess with each passing moment. Her tits pping, her limbs flying in all directions, his cocks bulging her belly in ways that were not normal. Yet why did it start to look like the princess was having the time of her life, while he was working like a horse? 639: Royal Plans (18++) 639: Royal ns (18++) It became harder and harder to resist cumming into his divine, inhumanly tight cocksleeve. Why resist? Odo thought for a second, before thrusting deeper still and unleashing his fat loads deep into the princess body. YESS!! MORE!!! Annie screamed, moaning and climaxing in unison with Odo. Sure! Ill give you more!! Odo groaned as he came. Get pregnant, fucking slut! Yes! Make me pregnant! Annie moaned with her head thrown back and to the side, swinging from side to side, unable to control herself. Odos horsecock was enough to bulge any girls abdomen. But the double pration of with his double horsecocks bulged Anies belly to the point of her already looking strangely pregnant. Ha! You already look pregnant! Odoughed. Fucking slut! All of you are sluts! Every single one of you princesses! Shameless whores! No! At least whores get paid for spreading their legs getting their ass and cunt creamed! Yes, Ahn! Yes, we are!! Annie moaned, squeezing her insides tighter around Odos pulsating cocks. So, fuck us like were your personal sluts! Ill fuck every single one of you!! Odo promised. Ill fuck you, get you pregnant, and before your belly swells, Ill fuck that uptight cunt Asuna too! Then you can both sit in my throne room, disying your big bellies, proof of my divine fertility! Ahhh, Yes! Of course! Annie moaned, groping her tits and pinching her nipples. Drops of darkness seeped through them as if it was milk, or was that just Odos imagination? Who cares!? Ill fuck that pale undertaker too! Odo continued making ns for his rule. Harbinger of Death my ass! Ill harbinge a cock down her throat and teach her some humility! Always walking around with that holier-than-thou look on her face as if shes any better than any of us. Half-breed bastard bitch of some lowlife elven whore daddy fucked on one of his adventures! Ill make sure to keep her close. You might be my queen, but Ill have the most fun squirting my cock-milk into her half-elf pussy and see what our children will look like. Im sure shell manage to push out a dozen before shes used up, haha! I want to be there when you creampie her for the first time, Annie said. I want to see that cold, indifferent looked wiped off her face with sweat and cum. Oh, dont you worry! Odoughed. All of you will be drenched in my cum soon enough! Ill fuck your two eldest slut sisters and the two youngest too! All of you will be pushing my babies out of your used cunts! Whatever you want! Just use my body more! Annie moaned as she took Odo deeper and deeper into herself. In his cum-addled bliss, Odo felt as if he was half-way through the princess body. And what an amazing feeling it was, even if it was impossible and just a fabric of his orgasming minds hallucinations. Odo just drove Annie up and down on his steel-hard cocks, thrust right through his orgasm and toward his next one, all the while moaning andughing. Everyone seems to worship that reserved quiet little mouse of a girl Melody, Odo said, straining a little as his legs started to give out. Im sure shes just as big of a freak behind closed doors as the rest of you! Nah, probably more! Haha The quiet ones are always the nastiest, dirtiest freaks! How about it? Tell me what she likes! Whats her favorite position to be inseminated in? How many cocks has she had up her ass by now? Mother insist on keeping her virginity until her birthday this week, Annie said. Ha! What a fucking lie! Odo screamed, rushed forward, and mmed Annies back into a wall before proceeding to pound her into that wall so hard that the house shook. Stupid slut! Dont you fucking lie to your future husband! Ohhh, its not a lie! Annie let out sultry moans, then moved closer to Odo and whispered, Nobody disobeys mother and gets away with it. Shes still a virgin! You can be her first if you hurry up, hehe. Hearing that, Odos cocks erupted and filled Annies tight body with buckets of cum. HAHAHA!! YES!!! Finally, a virgin to deflower in this obscene city! Odoughed like a lunatic while pumping more cum in thest few minutes than he had in his entire life. O- Ooooohhhh With cum still flowing out of him, Odos legs gave outpletely. He had intended to stay upright and lean on the girls tiny body against the wall for support, but even that was no longer feasible. Odo fell backward and crashed loudly on his back, Annie still impaled on his two cocks lodged deep within her. 640: Euphoric Darkness (18++) 640: Euphoric Darkness (18++) Not yet!! Annie screamed. Not fucking yet! I want more! I need more! Give me everything!! HAHaha! Give your everything to your queen! Annie shook her hips on top of Odo while his two cocks gaped her holes and stretched out her insides beyond reason. In his euphoric stupor Odo didnt even notice: the bulge of his cocks through Annies body grew and spread from Annies abdomen and belly, nearly reaching her tits. MORE!! MORE!! Annie demanded as she leaned on Odos chest with her arms and shook her hips in wild arcs, rising up and down, impaling herself on Odos engorged sore, throbbing cocks. She sweated profusely, showering the horsekin with her ck and white sweat. Every time Annie rose on her legs, the bulge withdrew from her chest before thrusting back up when she mmed herself against Odos cocks, sending more droplets of sweat and darkness flying in all directions, mixing with Odos own sweat. OOOOooououoooUUUOOO~~ Odo moans of pleasure turned to howls of inane ecstasy. What few senses he had remaining were all zoned in on his two cocks and the streams of cum that were milked out of his dicks. Each pump of cum through his shafts sent spine-shivering waves of maddening pleasure that wiped Odos mind of who he was and who or what he was fucking. What did it matter who he fucked? Be it a princess or a tramp or his own handOdo no longer cared. The pleasure was immeasurable and that was all that mattered. Odo moaned and neighed andughed and screamed all while spazzing out from the mind-melting pleasure. It was as if he pumped his very soul through his cocks. And even that did not matter to Odo. If getting his soul sucked out was what it took to thrust deeper into this tight, petite delight while twitching and moaning in heavenly ecstasy, Odo was more than happy to continue. Anything to continue. Anything toe more. More! Even more! Odo gripped the princess by her waist so tight he wouldve snapped a regr human girl in half with his brute force. But he wasnt fucking a regr human girl. He suspected that for some time now. What was it that gave it away? Was it the darkness that seemed to envelop them both? When he saw the bulge of his cocks reach the area between the girls perky tits? Or when he saw a stream of cum shoot through the girls mouth before she sealed her lips to not let even a drop of his soul-enriched cum escape. Who cared? Odo gripped his living cocksleeve tighter still and jerked himself off with her body. Cumming again. And again. And again. The princess moaned. The princessughed. His hands shrunk and shriveled until the skin hung off his limbs like that of a decrepit old geezer. But Odo just kept on thrusting and pumping, driving the tight princess up and down on his cocks until his strength gave out. But even when Odos arms copsed on the floor, the pleasure did not stop. Annie straddled Odo like the horsekin that he was and rode him on and on and on, sucking out more of his lifeforce with her tight body. More!! AH!! MORE!! the pink-haired princessughed with increasing mania in her eyes and voice. She moved her hips as if possessed while cumming from the cocks grinding through her body. More and more ck mist seeped out of the girls every pore, though Odo no longer had the senses to realize that. His vision had already faded, and the mist only hastened the process. Thest light Odo saw was the light of Annies big, manic eyes. The light that gave way to darkness. Sentient darkness. Engulfing darkness. Odo felt sick looking into those eyes. As if the darkness infected him. And those big, haunting eyes with dted pupils were thest thing Odo saw before his sight forsook himpletely. Not the pleasure though. The pleasure continued on and on to the music of psychoticughter. Odo never heard any girlugh like that. Not human, were Odos final thoughts before he slipped into darkness. The trashed room finally fell silent. An unnerving silence that was only interrupted when a certain girl rose from her ride. Yesss! Annieughed victoriously as she looked at her hands. She felt power coarse through them just like ck mist swirled around her naked, sweaty body. I will not be killed like that arrogant moron Kasper! Annie dered with a triumphant grin. Beatrice, was it? I will rip off your fat cowtits, gauge out your eyes and fuck your fucking skull! 641: F*ta Heaven (18+) 641: F*ta Heaven (18+) Faster, Ce! one bunny girl encouraged the other as she held her hand tightly and practically dragged her through the fucked streets of psus while dodging ropes of cum that flew form random directions. Wait up, Luna! the other bunny girl cried. She was a little shorter than her friend and had a harder time keeping pace while her bigger breasts bounced with each hurried. Ohhn, harder! Harder! a beastkin girl moaned while getting squeezed between two strong men who fucked her from the front and behind while standing, sharing the tight beastkin female with a cock of her own. Holding tightly onto the man who fucked her pussy, the beastkin had her throbbing cock wedged between two pieces of flesh, grinding against the flesh of two hot, horny creatures, making her pleasure even greater. In spite of already cumming more times than the beastkin girl could count, each thrust of cock into her ass and pussy milked a few more drops of cum out of her new, throbbing cock. And as the pace of the two men pounding her like the bitch in heat that she was kept increasing, the beastkin felt another orgasm build within her. Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Oh, fucking yess~! the beastkin threw her head back when a pleasant wave washed over her and she saw stars once again. Tight sensations from her ass, pure bliss from within her mping pussy and twitching waves form her new piece of meat that made her entire body shudder. The beastkin girls cock erupted with cum, spraying her tits and body as well as the body of the man who just kept on thrusting like a man possessed until he creampied her needy cunt once more. That was one of the countless scenes which Ce and Luna ran past, seeking shelter. Oh, no, Luna gasped in despair when the way ahead was blocked by an orgy of men, women fucking each other in whichever way they seemed fun in the moment, as long as they could stick their cock into something tight. Fucking, sucking, getting fucked, getting sucked offthey moaned andughed, passing each other around, and snorting lines of ck powder off each others cocks. Another way blocked for the two desperate bunny girls. We should have stayed inside, Ce said with tears in her eyes and gripped her friend tighter. How could they have known? Though there hasnt been a day in psus without people fucking in the open for years now, nothing indicated that something like this would unfold. Men with two dicks fucking any hole they could find, women growing dicks of their own and losing their minds while cumming nonstop from fucking or getting fucked while jerking themselves off and swallowing their own cum Luna didnt dare confess her true feelings while enjoying Ces arms around her body. No! Luna shook her head, clenched her fists in determination and moved out of Ces grasp. I cant let Ce be treated like this! I cant let her turn into That. Over here! Luna told Ce and charged the nearest door she saw to get off the streets. With a loud bang Luna smashed open the door with her shoulder and broke inside. Come on! Luna signaled to Ce, who stared at the orgy in front of her, before finally waking up from her daze and following Luna inside. Luna then shut the door behind them, having to put some force to wedge the damaged door back into the frame. We should be safe Oooh that feels fucking amazing!! Luna heard a mans pleased groan and finally saw what she really did not want to see. A muscr man on his knees, ecstatic face against the floor, jerking off his two cocks with both hands while a big-tittied woman fucked him form behind with a big fat cock of her own. Ohh, fresh meat, the futa dom said with a predatory grin, her tits bouncing to the rhythm of her thrusts. Shes not your meat! Luna shouted, holding Ce closer. Were all meat for fucking in this city, the futa dom said. Isnt that right, dear? Yes, Im your fuckmeat! the man moaned while cum ozzed from his hard cocks. Luna saw a ss window across the room with the view of a street on the other side and said, Fuck that! In her desperation, the choice was obvious. Luna grabbed Ce, ran across the room, past the couple who didnt care enough to stop them, and jumped through the ss window, smashing the ss into a thousand pieces. 642: Healing in an Alley (18+) 642: Healing in an Alley (18+) Luna broke through the ss window with her back, holding Ce tightly to her belly, shielding her from the razor-sharp shards. Luna fell on the ground and grimaced from the stings when the fall sunk several pieces of ss deeper into her side and left arm. But with ropes of cum already flying overhead, Luna had no time toy there on the ground and weep. Covering Ce from the stray shots, Luna took a look around her. Four threesomes to the right, a cornucopia of flesh and cocks to the left. In front of her Luna saw a woman pressing against the window of a house opposite the one she just broke through. The woman had her face and breasts pressed tight against the ss as she shot rope after rope of cum all over the ss, tainting it milky white while moaning in cross-eyed bliss. Luna rose to her feet and guided Ce to the nearest, and only safe spot she saw: a dark alley. As she ran high on adrenaline, Luna didnt even notice the countless pieces sticking out of her half-naked back and the thin fabric of her crop bra. Only once she and her bunny girl friend were as safe from the cocks and cum as they could be, on the farthest end of a dead-end alley, did Luna finally copse to her knees as the pain washed over her. Luna!! Ce cried out when she saw what poor state her friend was and dropped on her knees next to her. Oh, your arm Your back And shoulder Lunas shoulder was bruised and swollen from when she used it to charge through the closed door, and she had more cuts and bruises on her body than Ce could count. Lunas condition was so bad, that, at first, Ce didnt even notice Lunas most prized possession. Your ears!! Ce broke down in tears. Lunas beautiful, long fluffy ears were mangled and dirty. Hold on! Ill fix them right up! Ce put her hands together, brought them to Lunas ears and murmured an incantation. A faint green glow formed at the palms of Ces hands, and she began healing Lunas ears. Lunas body was alright, well-kept and fit, but whose wasnt in this city? Her A-cups were nothing to write home about, and she was often rash, as well as rude to others. But those ears Ce fell in love with Lunas ears as soon as she firstid eyes on them. The novice healer made sure to restore Lunas ears to perfect condition before she even would consider dealing with the shards of ss sticking out of the bunny girls body. The moans and cries of pleasureing from the streets never ceased. Even in this far, dark corner, Luna could hear them clearly, all around her, moaning while they stuck their new dicks into whichever hole they desired. Must be nice, Luna thought, ovee by mncholy, imagining sticking it into a hole she desperately craved. Absentmindedly indulging in their base animalistic desires Doing as they please, thinking only of themselves and what they want. But what about the one theyre fucking? Do they care at all about that person wants? And If they dont want to see their partner with that grotesque thing between their legs? Do they just move on and find another warm hole to stick it in? Completely disregarding their true loves feelings? Maybe Maybe if its true love, theyd be epted as they are no matter how many hard, pulsating grotesque things they had between their legs? Luna wondered hopefully. Even if I cant imagine her having such a thing Even if I dont want it Maybe it wouldnt be so bad to feel that new part of her inside me? And if I feel like that Would she feel like that too? No! Luna shook her head, trying to shake her sinful thoughts away. Shed probably just be scared and cry! Such a gentle thing, and here I am imagining such vile perversions! Shame on me! But What if Ces healing touch was warm and gentle. A pleasant wave spread from the point where Ce lightly touched her. Each time Ce moved lower to deal with Lunas cuts, the pleasure followed. Lower and stronger. If only Luna hadnt idently swallowed that stray rope of cum 643: Fantasies in an Alley (18++) 643: Fantasies in an Alley (18++) Hn! Luna let out a moan involuntarily. Oh! Are you alright? Ce asked. Did I hurt you? O-oh, no, you never could! Luna said and shifted her weight, trying to hide whats been truly bothering her. Oh, I see right through you! Ce said. Luna swallowed hard and a drop of sweat rolled down the side of her face. I can see how ufortable you are, Ce said anxiously. And youre too nice to say anything. Im a lousy healer I know! But try to bear with it a little longer. Luna almost let out a sigh of relief, but held it in, to not give herself away even more. Ces healing had nothing to do with it. Or did it? The warmth that spread from Ces hands, when did it reach the area between Lunas legs and start building up? Why did it have to be there? Luna bit her lip. She tried to ignore it as long as she could. She tried to keep it from rising. Maybe it was all the exertion that kept it at bay until now? Maybe the pain kept it in check? Even when sitting alone in a dark, secluded ce, Luna did her utmost to not let her urges rise. But how could she avoid taking a peek down Ces blessed cleavage? How could she not feel a certain rush when Ce was wearing shorts cut so low that Luna could spot a few of Ces trimmed, snow white pubic hairs. Oh, how Luna wanted to jump na?ve friend, tear her shorts off, rip apart that sorry excuse for a shirt, and have her way with Ce. That damn shirt! Luna didnt have the strength to look away anymore. So many times she did. But the way her nipples pressed through the white fabric Luna knew that Ce didnt do it on purpose. But that did little to help with the fact that Luna wanted to lick and suck those nipples and cum all over them! Huh? Cum? Luna caught her own thought. Why would-Oh Shit Luna could not deny it any longer. She felt her hard cock press obscenely against her shorts. It ached, it hurt, and it wanted only one thing. Luna looked at Ces lips while the healer bunny girl finished her work. How many times did Luna want to feel her lips on Ces? Why was it nowwhen they were finally so close and all alonewhy was it that Luna could think of nothing else but sticking her aching, hard, ugly thing between those beautiful, innocent lips? That terrible thing demanded attention. Stimtion. If Luna didnt do anything, she knew shed jump Ce this very second. Maybe if I just touch it a little, Luna thought. She still had hope of avoiding doing to Ce what she truly craved to do. To push her down, to hold her arms above her head while she salivated all over her friends lewd body. Luna wanted to lick those big tits, to kiss Ces big full lips while she pulled out her aching cock. Shed stick it right between those milky breasts and thrust in and out What is this demented thought? Luna no longer understood her own mind. Why would anyone do something like that? You cant even make babies like that! And yet that was exactly what Luna wanted to do. She wanted to fuck her best friends big titties and then fuck her mouth too, even though you couldnt make babies like that too. But what about the way you could make babies? Lunas heart almost stopped when she thought of making babies with Ce. If I have that thing And if it does shoot out that white stuff like everybody elses in the city If I shoot inside Ces ce Will we make a baby together? The thought of getting her lifelong friend pregnant made Luna so hard that it hurt. She rubbed herself through her shorts faster and faster, thinking of thrusting into her friend from behind like wild bunnies do. Oh, she wanted to do it like wild bunnies do. Maybe she does too, Lunaforted herself. Why not? Were only mammals! What are you doing!? Ce asked and stopped healing when she finally noticed Luna tantly rub off a giant bulge in her shorts. W-Wait, what is that!? Oh, fuck it! Luna thought and jumped Ce. 644: They’re Not Like the Other Girls (18++) 644: Theyre Not Like the Other Girls (18++) Ahn!? Ce gasped, and before she knew it, she was on her back, with Lunas hands all over her. Im sorry, haaah, Im so sorry, Luna kept repeating between kissing Ces lips, cheeks, chin, neck. Ahn, Im sorry for being such a bad, depraved friend. Shell probably hate me after this, Lunas guilt told her. Well never speak again. Ill only ever see her from a distance and even then, it will be nothing but condemnation. But after going so far, I cant stop now! Its already toote. If this is to be ourst time together, at least I have to make it count! Luna groped Ce all over, enjoying every inch of her busty bunny girls body. She wanted to enjoy every second of it. Make itst. That was the only reason she hadnt yet ripped Ces clothes off and started fucking her rough and hard the way she wanted so desperately. She wanted to pound her. She will pound her. But she wont be like those other animals. Luna resolved to be better than those low scum. Unlike them, she knew how to please a woman, how to make her hot and wet. In Lunas heated obsession which bordered mania, it took her far longer than it should have to realize that Ce tantly opened herself to Lunas groping. She pushed out her chest, daring Luna to grope her tighter. She stuck out her neck, begging for a passionate bite that would leave a naughty mark. Her legs were wide apart from the moment Luna jumped her. She wants it! Luna realized and became even more daring. I knew it! I always knew it! Luna ate Ces neck with lips, tongue, and teeth. And even now? She felt my perverted, ugly growth and she still wants me!? Well fuck! Ill fuck her and shell moan under me until I cum deep inside her!! The thought of creampieing her life-long, dearest, closest friend, made Luna unbearably hard which made the bunny girls hips move all on their own. Both girls still had their shorts on: one bulging hard with desire to inseminate, the other wet at the thought and eagerly anticipating that moment. Hn, Ce let out little moans after every passionate kiss she received that made her tingle. At least, Ce kept telling herself that it was the kisses that made her tingle and not the hard thing that kept rubbing her private ce through her shorts. Ce wasnt like those other girls in the streets. She did not be wet just at the sight of ugly, stinky cocks. She did not crave to suck on them, to lick them, to open her mouth wide for them. Her shorts did not go wet while fantasizing about getting bent over and fucked like the horny little bunny girl that she was. She did not want to suck while getting fucked from behind like all the other women. They only looked like they were having the time of their life because there was something wrong with their heads. Im not like that, Ce kept telling herself. Im not Im not moaning because shes rubbing something against my I just want to feel her. Shes a great kisser. I just want to kiss and cuddle a little. Nothing more Nothing more Im not And yet, Ce moved her hips to meet Lunas. Her hands wrapped around Lunas back, and before they knew it, the two bunny girls had their hands all over each others bodies while they made out with wet, sloppy kisses. No sound was too lewd, no ce sacred. Luna already slid her hands beneath Ces thin crop top, and the onlyint on Ces mind was that Luna didnt do it sooner. Kiss them, Ce moaned while grabbing Lunas butt and pushing Lunas hips harder against herself, to feel that hard thing press against her even more. And while Ce spoke of her hard nipples, indeed wishing to feel Lunas lips around them, what Ce truly craved for was to feel Lunas lips around something else Something wet Something that ached for more stimtion than what it got. Ahn, hurry! Please! Lick them! Suck them! Fuck them! 645: The Shame of a Titty F*ck (18++) 645: The Shame of a Titty F*ck (18++) Ce spoke thosest words unwittingly. She had no intention of confessing the thoughts with which she still wrestled herself. But even though hearing herself say those words mortified Ce to no end, thinking what a shameless slut she had be, those words only emboldened Luna. The bunny girl who already had barely any semnce of restraint left, now lost all senses. With a lustful look in her bulging eyes, she grabbed Ces shirt and ripped it right off, making Ces big milkers bounce as they were finallyid bare for Lunas salivating pleasure. Ah!? Ce gasped from the sight of Lunas lustful fervor. The bunny girl looked as if she was about to mercilessly ravage Ce. However, what Ce felt was not fear. Even though she still did not dare admit it, Ce rejoiced when Luna grabbed her big titties with both hands, squeezing them tight, and with an Ahm~! took as much of Ces soft, malleable flesh as she could. Hn~! Ce winced and twitched a little when Luna sunk her teeth into Ces right breast, right around her are. Without dy, Luna put her tongue to work, licking up Ces nipple as if the bunny girl already leaked milk from her titties. Fhuah~! Luna breathed heavily, drooling all over her friends big soft titties while she switched from one breast to another, licking and sucking both of them, craving to lick and mark every inch of them: mark with her teeth, leaving bites so that everyone knew Ce was imed; mark with her saliva, so that Ce was wet and sticky and felt Lunas passion on her body; mark with her cum, so that Ce remained sticky long after Luna was done with her and forever remembered who her body belonged to from this day forth. Eh? Thest bit of Lunas old, moral, virtuous self raised a question. What were those animalistic urges to mark her territory? Luna had something so sweet, so beautiful, so pure in her hands, and here she wassalivating all over her unstained body and moving her hips with urge to smear this body with sticky, stinky cum. Yessss~! Luna gasped, loudly and passionately answering her question, apanying it with desire-fueled actions. She could no longer take it anymore. Smashing her hips against Ces crotch barely imitated the mating action she craved, but no longer delivered any pleasure from it. Her hard thing started to hurt from the grinding against the harsh, unyielding fabric of her shorts. Still sucking on Ces one breast, squeezing it tightly to take even more of it into her drooling mouth, Luna unbuttoned her shorts and finally whipped out her big, hard, veiny cock. Freedom! Luna thought and instantly mounted Ces belly, moving her cock right to the two pleasure sacks she drenched in her spit. By the Gods! Ce gasped when she saw a big fat cock approach her titties quickly before disappearing within them. Luna grabbed Ces breasts with both her hands, squeezed them together and proceeded to fuck Ces breasts like she wanted to all this time. Ohhh, fuck! Finally! Luna eximed and threw her head back in stupefied tion. Luna lost any semnce of control as body moved all on her own. Back and forth, back and forth, Luna thrust her cock through the ample, soft flesh of Ces breasts with a care in the world, moaning and grinning stupidly like a pleasure obsessed idiot that she was. What an idiot I am! Luna berated herself while sticking her grotesque, throbbing cock between her friends titties and fucking them as if it was the most natural thing to do. It wasnt natural! It wasnt right at all! And yet Luna could only rock her hips like the pleasure addict that she was. Just like the others, Luna thought. No better than them Im sorry, Ce! She didnt even look at her bunny girlfriend. The pleasure of feeling her cock inside hot, fuckable flesh was already too much. If she looked, shed probably cum right on then and there. Shed cum all over Ces pristine face. That face that shed grown to love for longer than she dared to count, shed stain it forever. Her little bunny nose, her big lips, without a doubt shed get some all over her eyes too. Would some cum get inside her mouth too? Lunas cock trembled and her mind snapped. She wanted to cum all over Ces face! Right now! 646: Is It Wrong to C*m All Over Your Best Friend’s Face? (18++) 646: Is It Wrong to C*m All Over Your Best Friends Face? (18++) CUM!! Luna shouted, squeezed Ces tits harder and started thrusting like her life depended on it, moving her overstimted swelling cock through Ces milkers, craving to shoot thick milk of her own through her tingling cock. Ill cum all over you! Luna dered to Ce and looked right into the bunny girls eyes as she did so. Ahn, do it!! Ce moaned, using her hands to squeeze her soft breasts around Lunas cock even more, so that Luna could concentrate on her thrusting. Cum all over me!! What am I saying!? Ce asked herself in shock and shame as if it wasnt her but some other crazed bunny girl using her mouth to utter such shameful words, using her hands to squeeze her breasts around a pulsating, rock hard cock, moaning in her sweet voice like amon whore. A whore for cum! Ce thought. Selling my body and soul for cum! Ce concluded, shamefully, while moaning louder still with an open mouth before sticking out her wet tongue, signaling to Luna just where she wanted to feel the ssh of the first rope of hot, sticky cum. No other words needed to be said. Ce would have moaned and begged even more, but Luna was already done. The moment she saw Ce open her mouth and stick out her tongue all on her own, admitting her craving for Lunas cum. Craving to be marked forever, no going back, sticking her tongue out to further embolden Lunas shameless, perverse desires A wave of pleasure overwhelmed Lunas body. She thrust her cock back and forth, the swollen tip of her head sticking out of Ces breasts aiming right for that open mouth. It was all Luna could do to watch intensely thest time shed see Ces face unstained. Already, wet with sweat, utterly perverted with lustful desire by Lunas actions, but still without the ultimate mark of submission. From this moment on, Luna would never be able to look at Ce and not think of the moment she perverted this bunny girl forever and coated her face as if she was an object to be used for gratification. Ahhh, OOOh~~~! YES, SHE IS!!! Luna told herself as her hips shook and a wave of ecstasy shot through her body and her cock. An object for my gratification! She belongs to me! Her face is mine to cum on! Mine alone! Take my cum!!! Luna screamed as cum shot out of her cock and sshed hard against Ces stuck-out tongue. OOooaaooooo~~~ Luna twitched and spasmed as the pleasure of cumming through a cock overwhelmed her inexperienced body. As she twitched so did her cock, spraying rope after rope of cum all over Ces face. The bunny girl caught as much cum as she could, feeling hot wetness ssh across her face, shoot deep into her mouth,nd on her forehead and no doubt in her hair. Ce closed her eyes on reflex when another rope of cum nearly shot directly in her left eye. And even though Ces left eye started to sting a little, even though she let herself be used so shamefully, all Ce did was swallow every drop of cum in her mouth while reaching around Luna to rub her drenched, aching pussy. And even that wasnt enough. Ces mouth moved all on her own. Haaah, haaah~ Luna breathed heavily, her blurry sight still adjusting from the best orgasm she ever had. Wait, is she? OOOAOOAAOOooo~!! Luna moaned like a total idiot when she felt Ces lips around the tip of her swollen aching cock. The bunny girls face was covered with cum, and yet all she could think of was sucking everyst drop of cum that Lunas cock still might have had in reserve. Ohn, dont stop! Luna begged, and Ce did not stop. She licked and sucked with a passion, collecting every drop of salty cum she could, servicing that giant cock, keeping it hard. Ce did that not only because she wanted to suck Lunas cock clean and dry, not only because she wanted to make Luna feel as good as she felt, but because she also wanted to feel that big, fat cock inside her. If only I could also grow a cockCe thought wishfully as she swallowed Lunas salty loadthen we could fuck each other until we pass out in a sea of cum. 647: Making P*ssy a Home (18++) 647: Making P*ssy a Home (18++) Luna, Ce finally spoke up after swallowed the veryst drop she sucked out of Lunas cock and licked her lips, I I need to feel you inside me. Ce needed not say another word. Luna breathed hard through her nose hard as a bull and leapt to action. Parting, er cock from Ces milky tits, Luna moved back until she reached Ces half-open shorts and ripped them off with a strength she did not know she have. P-Pussy, Luna uttered, suddenly bing obsessed with this part of female anatomy. If fucking breasts was already great, if feeling a womans lips around her cock while she came was simply amazing, then how will it feel to finally stick it in where the gods intended? Hurry! Ce pleaded and pulled her pussy lips apart with her fingers, enticing the hard cock to finally fuck her raw. NoLuna reminded herselfyou dont just start thrusting. Make her feel good. y with her. Lick her all around. Youre not like those base animals in the streets Oh, who was she kidding? Luna grabbed her cock, pushed it up against the weing pussy and pushed in with all the patience of a horny, drunk virgin. Oooohhhhhh~ Luna moaned with an idiotic grin upon feeling a tight hot pussy wrap around her cock for the very first time. Had she not orgasmed a minute earlier, Luna wouldve cum right on the spot. As it was, she was able to move a little. Ahhhhh~~! Each move of her hips sent pleasant shivers up her spine. Ces pussy was utterly wet, yet it still clung to the first dick it got inside it, not wishing to part with it even for a moment. Who knew you were such a pervert too? Luna asked Ce silently, relieved that she wasnt the only one who lost her mind to cock. Each slow move made wet, lewd sounds. Luna became hopelessly obsessed. She did not even look at her dear friend whose pussy she was screwing. Ce might as well had been nothing more than a living par of legs with a cunt between then and Luna would not have noticed. Her whole world shrunk down to her cock and the pussy it not lived in. Could I live like this? Luna wondered. If her cock made this pussy its home Was something like that possible? Getting around might be difficult at first, but Id get used to it, Luna tried to imagine such a life. I dont even need to move all that much. I could arrange food and beer delivery to my doorstep. As for payment for the service Luna really did not want to pull out her cock out of a pussy even during payment. Would they ept a blowjob from me? Then I could still keep my cock inside a pussy. I could also let them fuck me Oh, that sounds amazing! Luna started imagining what itd feel like to sell her body for food so that she could stay at home and fuck all day. And imagining getting her pussy fucked while she fucked another pussy Ohhhhh~~ Luna moaned as she poured cum deep inside Ces pussy. Without even realizing it she started cumming less than a minute after sticking it inside for the very first time. Only after the euphoric bliss of creampieing her first pussy passed, did Luna realize what she had done. A-Ah, Ce! I I Luna didnt know what to say. She was scum. No, worse than scum. Those degenerate pathetic lowlifes back in the streets that Luna looked down upon were better than she was. At least they could fuck a woman for longer than a couple of seconds. She came on her friends face after a one-of-a-kind titty job. She got her dick sucked and licked clean. And after being weed into a sublime pussy to return at least some of the pleasure Luna wanted to drop dead. No, she wanted to fall through the ground and disappear from Ces sight and then drop dead. Luna didnt dare look Ce in the eyes. She looked at the small, pathetic stream of cum that oozed from the recently creampied pussy. I came so fast and couldnt even aplish cumming buckets like everyone else did, Luna wanted to punch herself. She wanted to punch her dick. But she was too pathetic and scared of the pain to do even that. If dying from shame was possible, Luna wouldve been already pronounced dead. Even the giant dick that stuck out from where Ces clit used to be looked at Luna with a scolding, berating eye. Huh? 648: Unworthy (18++) 648: Unworthy (18++) C-C-C-C-Ce!? Lunas voice trembled even as she tried not to believe what she was seeing. W-What is that? Right where Ces clit was supposed to be, right above where Luna was fucking her bunny girl friend mere seconds ago, she now saw a giant, hard veiny cock. As big as the one that Luna creampied her friend with. No, bigger! Luna gulped as her own dick shriveled in shame. Whats the matter, Lulu? Ce asked coyishly as she slid her fingers across her new, throbbing acquisition. Youve never seen a dick before? No I have It-its just that Youre not Youre not supposed Erm, Luna couldnt speak. All her focus was on that gigantic erection. Why did she suddenly have such a foreboding feeling? Not supposed to have a giant dick between my legs? Ce asked. Neither are you. The swollen head looked menacing. Its solitary eye spoke to Luna. It spoke of things toe. Luna swallowed again. Shameful images shed through her mind. She blinked and saw herself gagging on that giant piece of meat. She shook her head but only saw herself on her knees, taking it hard from behind. Something wrong, Lulu? Ce asked with yful concern as she took the base of her fat shaft and swung it up and down. As if hypnotized, Luna followed every move. When did you? Luna didnt finish her own question. The answer was obvious. It was all her fault. Either when she came in Ces mouth or in her pussy, it didnt matter. Either way she was the one who infected her best friend. It was all her fault. Im sorry! Luna cried out tearfully and finally looked in Ces eyes. You should be! Ce said. What kind of fuck was that? A couple of seconds and youre done? I didnt even get warmed up before it was over! I eh? Luna was left speechless. Sure, her performance was unapologetically abysmal. Selfish too. And yet, she could barely recognize her friend. Ces tone Was different. Even though she looked exactly the same as before, her entire demeanor changed. As if Ce was reced by her twin sister. Did her cock change her that much? Well? Nothing to say? Ce asked. I Sorry! Please forgive me!! Ill Ill make it up to you! Luna panicked and started stroking her dick. Give me a chance! Ill make it better! Oh, forget it! Ce said. I cant bare looking at you jerking that tiny little thing. Its like embarrassment by proxy! But, I Lunas dick shriveled even more from hearing such harsh, demeaning tone. Luna didnt understand. It was so big before. Why would it suddenly stop listening to her? Why did it turn so soft and limp even though she wanted nothing more than to fuck Ce again and make up for her poor performance? Why did Lunas dick look microscopic whenpared to Ces raging erection that aimed right at her mouth? Why, why even though Luna wanted to prove her worth and fuck Ce like she deserved, why could Luna think of nothing but submitting to Ces mighty thing that looked like itd turn her brains to mush in seconds? Bow, Ce said. eh? Luna froze up. Silly little bunny girl still doesnt know her ce, Ce said and slowly stood up. Luna was certain that Ce used to be shorter than her. But as she stood up, why did Ce look like a giant byparison? Ces tits were massive, but her dick Looking up at it from below, Luna felt that if the sun had been shining, Ces dick would have cast a shadow over Lunas entire body. Luna shriveled up along with her tiny, unworthy dick. Bow! Cemanded. Already on her knees at Ces feet, Luna dropped and prostrated herself before Ces girthy might. Lower! Ce put her foot on Lunas head and pushed down, pressing Lunas shameful face into the dirt. Luna knew she deserved this. The glorious titjob she received earlier She was unworthy. After that shameful disy it was only right that Luna was ced on her knees, face down in the dirt. What are you? Ce asked. Unworthy scum. Luna replied instantly. Thats right, Ce said. But you may yet prove yourself. Lick my feet. 649: A Lesson in Licking Feet (18++) 649: A Lesson in Licking Feet (18++) E-eh!? Luna looked up at her friend in disbelief of what she heard. Are your ears as faulty as your tiny dick? Ce asked and stepped on Luna again. I said: Lick. My. Feet. Ce did not have to repeat a third time. Luna slowly raised her face and stuck her tongue out to reach the foot that was on her head. She could not. Luna then moved her hands to lower the foot just a little, even if that meant putting it on her face Who allowed you to touch it? Ce asked and pushed Lunas head right back down into the dirt. The other one! Y-Yes, Luna whimpered. What an idiot I am! Luna told herself. I cant fuck her right. I cant even get it up anymore. And now it turns out that I cant even lick her feet properly! Im beyond pathetic! I should be grateful that she still puts up with me. And with those thoughts, and Ces foot still on her head, Luna crawled forward to Ces other foot. As soon as her little bunny nose was right in Ces toes, she stuck out her tongue and timidly touched one of Ces toes with her tongue. What kind of licking is that!? Ce asked, outraged. Put some heart it in! Luna wagged her tongue up and down, and moved it as quickly as she could, even if she aplished very little, since she just kept it in one spot. Oh, Gods, how can you fail so spectacrly even at something so simple!? Ce asked and took her foot off Lunas head. Im sorry! tears formed in Lunas eyes. Dont discard me! P-Please, just tell me what to do! Ce sighed. When I say with a passion, Ce said as she leaned down, grabbed Luna by her bunny ears and roughly pulled her up with, I mean like this! Ce brought Lunas mouth right to her giant throbbing cock. Luna gasped and that was the opening Ce needed to thrust her cock deep in Lunas mouth. Hrloghg, Hlorp, Schlorph, Luna gagged when Ce started facefucking her as fiercely as she did it suddenly. Ah, so thats what she wanted! Luna thought as her mouth was ruthlessly assaulted and she slobbered spit all over Ces mighty girth. With each thrust, Ce went deeper and deeper, pushing father than Luna ever imagined possible. Ces cock pressed against the farthest parts of Lunas tongue. It pressed deeper still. It made Lunas stomach churn as she desperately fought against her gag reflex. This is what she wanted, Luna told herself. She wanted me to fuck her like this. And I couldnt even give her a mediocre experience. And when she told me to lick her feet. She wanted me to treat them as if they were her cock: to slobber over them, to choke on them, to make them cum. And after failing even that simple task. To think shed still reward me with a taste of a real bunny girls cock! Did I even thank her for that? Thankh hyouu~ Luna gurgled while looking up at Ce with watery eyes and spit rolling down her chin while Ce pushed her cock on and broke through the entrance to Lunas esophagus. Ghlhhhlhhr~ Lunas eyes went wide and she could not hold herself back any longer. Something rushed up her stomach, but just then Ce pulled outpletely. This gave Luna enough respite to hold back the contents of her stomach at the veryst moment. Thats enough for now Eh? a smile formed un Ces face. That smile then formed into a demeaning grin. She pointed down with her finger and asked, What the hell is that? Still coughing and gasping, Luna couldnt process Ces words at first. But finally, she noticed Ce pointing down and looked just where she was pointing. That was when Luna realized that she regained her erection. Bwahahaha! You got hard from getting facefucked!? Ceughed and pointed at Luna. How pathetic can you get!? And you wanted to pretend that youd be fucking me!? I I Luna was at a loss. She indeed thought shed be fucking Ce raw and cumming buckets inside her mouth and pussy. But now Why did Luna feel the urge to touch herself while thinking back to that rough abuse of her mouth? Why did she want to feel it again? Luna reached to her dick with trembling hands, and that was when Ce stepped on it. 650: Earning Pleasure (18++) 650: Earning Pleasure (18++) Ahn~! Luna cried out in a mix of pain and a feeling she was too ashamed to admit. Do you think you deserve to feel pleasure? Ce asked as she pushed Lunas erection into the ground, making Luna wince and whimper even more. No! Luna confessed. Of course not! How could she? What has she done to deserve any pleasure? Nothing. Yes, getting stepped on was the only thing she deserved. This madeplete and obvious sense in Lunas mind. She should get her erection crushed into the dirt until she earned it properly! Now Where were we? Oh, yes! Ce chuckled. Lick. My. Feet. Luna dropped to the ground and leapt for Ces naked foot. She lifted it a couple inches off the ground, stuck out her sloppy tongue and shoved as many toes into her mouth as she could. Much better, Ce praised Luna with a smile. Thankh hyouh! Luna said with a full mouth as she swirled her tongue around Ces toes and sole. Finally, she was praised! The warm fuzzy feeling from receiving approval made Lunas dick a little harder even after the erection was stomped out of her. Her throat wet and sticky from the ruthless mouthfuck, Luna had plenty of lubricant to work with to worship Ces foot as it deserved to be worshiped. More! Luna thought. She wanted more praise. She wanted to prove that she was worthy of pleasure. If I do a good job, shell praise me more! If I lick her foot as if it was her cock, I might just get it back in my mouth again! Luna salivated at the thought of getting ruthlessly facefucked again. And that gave her even more lubricant for the foot massage which she delivered with her tongue and mouth. Pwuah!! Luna breathed heavily when she let Ces toes out of her mouth and licked her sole from top to bottom. And Luna loved it! Luna had no idea what went wrong with her, but she just had to rub Ces wet foot all over her face. And the more she pressed Ces foot into her face, the harder she got. Her bunny girl dick would never ever match the size and girth of Ces superior cock, but at least she got hard again. She got a pleasant tingling. An ache for more. And she craved more. Even as she licked Ces foot, Luna started to crave to be stepped on again. Shed get even harder if she got stepped on, right? Maybe shed even be allowed to touch her dick while getting stepped on Luna briefly even considered doing a poor job just to get punished and put back in the dirt like the bad bunny girl that she was. No! Luna purged the notion. If I do a bad job purposefully, shell just leave me here and go fuck other girls. No! I want her to fuck me! I want her to fuck my mouth, my throat, my pussy, my ass I want to cum while she fucks me! Ha! Hahaha! Bwahaha! Ceughed and pointed at Lunas growing erection. Look at that! Youre getting hard from licking my feet? Are you that submissive? And you thought youd be fucking me? Bwahaha! How does it feel? Do you want to touch it? I dhoo~! Luna confessed while making love to Ces foot. Oh, fine! Hehe! Ill let you touch it, Ce said with a patronizingpassion. Lunas bunny years sprung up at the joy of hearing those words. She almost started to reach to her cock, but suddenly felt a jolt of pain when Ce grabbed her sprung bunny ears and squeezed them in her fist. Not yet! Ce said and pulled on Lunas pained bunny ears. That only got Luna even harder, and her dick twitched for more. Did her bunny ears sprung up purposefully, subconsciously expecting, hoping to be grabbed roughly again just like before? Come here! Ce said and dragged Luna across the alley toward the dirty wall and threw Luna against it. Ugh! air got knocked out of Luna when her naked back smacked against the wall. Her little tits flopped all over and her dick bounced up and down, hard from the joy of the rough treatment that she deserved. Luna barely got a few inches off the ground before her butt was down again. And with her back firmly against the wall, Luna once again found her mouth mere inches away from the thick veiny cock that looked as if it could tear her apart. 651: A Pervert’s Pleasure (18++) 651: A Perverts Pleasure (18++) Hnnh~ Luna whimpered and moaned, watching Ces mighty cock throbbing right in front of her face. The giant head of Ces cock swelled to vite Luna. The bunny girl couldnt believe she had something that massive inside her mouth and didnt break her jaw. It was even inside her throat! Lunas clitdick twitched at the thought of getting it stuffed down her throat again. Her button nose was so close she could almost touch the tip. She sniffed the smell of a real cock and got lightheaded. She wanted it inside her. She wanted to submit to it. Be dominated by it. Please! Luna begged and stuck out her tongue, trying to entice the veiny beast with what little she had to offer. Despite her height, her boobs were small, her holes were small. But maybe if she let herself be used in whichever way Ce desired, obeyed her everymand, maybe it would be just barely enough to satisfy the superior bunny and convince Ce to reward Luna with the pleasure she craved so deeply. Oh, just look at the pathetic face youre making, Ce made fun of her friend who she admired so much just hours earlier. Now shaming and teasing Luna was almost as fun as fucking her mouth. And they way your little dick twitches! Do you want to have your mouth fucked that much? Not just my mouth, Luna said sheepishly. Stick it deep Down My throat. Even if I struggle I want it! Hearing this even Ce had limits. Fresh to the experience and pleasures of cock there was only so much pleasure the new futanari bunny girl could extract out of demeaning her friend before her urges took over and she thrust her cock hard and fast, stuffing Lunas mouth in a single stroke. Bwhuuh!! Lunas eyes snapped open when Ces cock filled her mouth and pressed against the entrance into her throat in a split-second. She wanted this. She needed this. The rush in Lunas mind from submitting herself to Ces desires made her high. But it was still unexpected. She was still unprepared for such aggression. The natural reflexes of her body kicked in. Her body disobeyed her and wanted to expel the foreign object that pushed deeper to choke her. And while Lunas body fought against the desires of her lost, self-demeaning mind, her cock rose firmer, driven by the thoughts of getting used. Her body protested, but Luna just lifted her chin higher to better align her mouth with her throat and weed Ce deeper. The misalignment and conflict between Lunas mind and body only made her cock ache more. As Ce broke the barrier of Lunas esophagus and pushed deeper down, making Luna gag and girl, her stomach spasmed, but her cock twitched. Luna could hold back no more. She grabbed her inferior dick and started stroking it. Finally! The stimtion she craved! Finally, she was hard again! Luna moaned in pleasure while Ce made her gag and gurgle, bulging her throat as she started to thrust up and down Lunas esophagus. Hahaha! Ceughed as she throat-fucked the abuse-craving bunny girl. Just look at you! Stroking that pathetic little thing! Bwahaha! You like how it feels? Luna didnt answer. She just gurgled and stroked herself more. Ce pulled out of Lunas throat and mouth, grabbed the bunny girl by her ears, pped both cheeks of her face and asked, Do you fucking love to jerk your pathetic dick while getting throat-fucked? I do~ Luna whimpered, her face wet from her own spit and tears. The next time answer properly, or you might not get this anymore, Ce threatened Luna while pping her face with her giant cock, smearing more throatslop across the bunny girls wet face. Hnahh! Luna angled her face toward Ces cock, weing the cockps with her reddening cheeks. Yes! Im yours to use! Yours and your cocks! Luna confessed silently. So, use me in whichever way you see fit. Just give me more! Thest part slipped out of Lunas mouth aloud, but Ce could read the degenerate thoughts inside Lunas head like an open book. You forgot the magic word! Ce said and pped Luna with her cock again while squeezing the long white bunny ears she loved so much even tighter. Please!! Luna cried. Please, please, please! Please fuck my throat with your coc-glhurgh! Luna didnt get to finish her plea before her neck was bulged out again and a drop of cum formed on the tip of her throbbing dick. 652: Don’t You Dare C*m First! (18++) 652: Dont You Dare C*m First! (18++) Ghuuuurghl~ Lunas eyes rolled back from the demeaning joy of the suffocating pleasure of a throat-fuck. She grabbed her cock and stroked it faster than before, feeling a pleasant tingling build up all around it. She thought she would never feel it again. She wanted to disappear, cut it off, and drop dead in shame. But now it was this shameless submission that reignited the spart within Lunas heart and within her cock. Stroke it! Haagh! Stroke it more! Hahahah! Ceughed and groaned as she fucked Lunas face like a one-use hole and watched her friend lose her mind as she masturbated towards an obvious oue. Are you going to cum? Ce asked as she shoved her cock even deeper down Lunas throat. Are you gonnae through your tiny little pecker? Mfmhmmm~~ Luna moaned the answer that she was unable to give. Ce pulled out of Lunas mouth and pped Luna hard, Answer me!! Im gonna cum! Luna gasped with a ruined wet face as she kept on masturbating. The useless bunny girl is gonna cum with her useless bunny dick? Ce asked and pped Luna across the other cheek. Yes! Luna moaned. The more Ce berated Luna, the more she pped and made fun of her, the harder Luna got. The useless bunny girl is going to cum She wanted more Again! Ce pped Luna. Ahn! a shiver ran down Lunas spine. Again! Ce pped Luna again, but then suddenly grabbed her neck, choking Luna and leaned in so close that their bunny noses almost touched. Dont you dare cum before me! Ce threatened Luna, then gave her a wet, sloppy kiss. Their tongues intwined, but only for a moment before Ce rose back up and stuffed Lunas mouth full something much bigger than a tongue. Do not cum! Ce said as she grabbed Lunas head with both hands and started fucking her face for all it was worth. Only after I cum down your throat may you cum! Got that!? Mfmmh~~! Luna tried to nod but could not. Her head and neck were fixed in position, screwed through with a mighty pole. Luna dropped her arms at her sides and let Ce have her way with her. Yess! Oh, fuck, yes! Ce moaned and groaned triumphantly as she built herself toward a powerful orgasm, her first futa orgasm. Ill show you! Ill show you how to use a cock properly! No half-assed wimping cumming. Youre going to choke on my cock until everyst drop of my cum is in your stomach! Yes!! Luna cheered, absentmindedly. She wanted it. She wanted to get throat-fucked until she choked on cum and passed out. Thats how cocks are meant to be used. She was not worthy of a cock. She was not worthy of fucking Ce. But at least Ce showed mercy and taught Luna her ce: on her knees; on her ass; down low and serving up her body to be used by superior cocks. That was her ce. That was her pleasure. Lunas cock twitched and throbbed. Even without touching it, she felt the pleasure build up steadily. On no! Luna cried out inside her mind in terror even as she all but came from pleasure. If I cum now I cant disappoint her. I cant fail again! My one job is to not cum, and Im going to cum anyway!! Cumming from getting my throat fucked! What a hopeless pervert I turned out to be. Im sorry Ce! Im sorry for being too perverted to even fulfill such a simplemand. Tears flowed from Lunas absent, white eyes. Not from pain. She was high on pleasure. Too high. Her tears were in fear of this being thest time she ever felt Ces cock down her throat. Thest time shed ever feel this good. After this Ce will leave her for a better bunny girl. One that isnt so useless. One that can hold back her cum whenmanded to do so. Ah, its toote! Luna thought in tears as she felt the pleasure within her throbbing cock go past the point of no return. So long, Ce! Thank you for this Thank you for everything U-Uuuugghhhh~~ Ce twitched and trembled and hunched over from the wave of pleasure that consumed her. Luna felt hotness ssh across the insides of her throat. The useless bunny girl was safe. 653: Daydreaming Bunny Girl Fantasies (18++) 653: Daydreaming Bunny Girl Fantasies (18++) The pleasure of stuffing a tight throat full of cock and fucking it to her hearts content was too much for the first time futanari bunny girl. Even one as obsessed with humiliating her friend as Ce. She grabbed Lunas head tightly and pushed it as far against the base of her pulsating cock as she could and shot her first rope of cum down Lunas throat mere seconds before a rope of cum erupted from Luna. Luna felt sticky hotness burst across her throat walls and her heart leapt. She was already past the point of no return. But this feeling. This feeling of hot cum sshing all over her throat and flowing down her stomach. The feeling of her throat getting sessfully used to make her friends alpha cock erupt from pleasure. The knowledge that she made Ce cum My body made her cum!! She was safe! Safe to cum! Safe to be throat fucked again! She would be fucked again! No matter how useless or pathetic she was, her body wasnt useless! Ce will use her body again and cum again inside her. In my mouth? Luna wondered. On my face? In my pussy? Or perhaps It didnt matter where; it didnt matter how much. Anywhere! Everywhere! Just do it now! Just like now! Luna spasmed in ecstasy while her mind was shredded with depraved images of her getting used by huge cocks and drowned in cum while all her senses were overloaded by the most powerful orgasm of her life. Her cock felt as if it would explode from hot pleasure as she shot rope after rope of cum into the air while hot cum filled her stomach. Bliss! Utter bliss was the emotion that overtook Luna. Who knew that getting fucked in the throat and shot stomach full of cum would feel so divine? Luna already knew she was now forever addicted to this feeling. She wondered if it was a normal thing for cocks to burst in ropes of cum from pleasure so high that it did not even require any touch or strokes. When Luna felt the pumps of Ces cock subside asst shots of cum trickled down inside her, Luna too felt her orgasm subside. And that when the urge to stroke her cock returned. With no air to breathe and only cum to eat, Luna flew higher and higher. She wanted to cum again. She needed to cum again. Just like thisbeneath Ce, where she belonged. Ohh! Ce moaned with her head thrown back as she basked in the pleasure of her first dickgirl orgasm. Her cock needed a moment. After getting used so thoroughly in a spot so tight, feeling the mping spasms of a suffocating bunny girl while her cockmilk got sucked out Even moving just a little made Ce twitch. Ce wondered if she could stay like that for an hour or two inside her friends throat. Resting like that wouldnt be so bad. For a moment, Ce imagined her new life as a futa dickgirl with Luna as her bottom wife. After fucking for days without stop, they could finish in bed, one more throatpie before both falling asleep just like that, with Ces cock in Lunas throat. Ces cock, which barely got softer after orgasming, grew harder once again from such fantasies. That was when Ce noticed Lunas throat muscles growing, stronger, involuntary spasms which grew into convulsions. Oh, right! Ce snapped back into reality and remembered thatdespite how pleasant it felt to receive a cock massage right after cummingeven futa bunny girls needed to breathe from time to time. She pulled out of Lunas throat and let the fucked bunny girls body gasp for the sweet air it was deprived for what felt like days. Hey, wait a minute! Ce said when she saw what Luna was doing. Even as Lunas upper body grasped at oxygen that it was denied for so long, Luna couldnt stop herself from masturbating with her eyes rolled back. The drops of cum which rolled from her cock toward the end of Lunas orgasm only helped lubricate her clitdick and helped her fingers slide smoothly around her firm erection. More! Luna gasped when her mind finally realized something was missing. Put it back and give me more! 654: Slurping up Her Mess (18++) 654: Slurping up Her Mess (18++) How dare you start masturbating again without permission!? Ce yelled and thrust her cock right back down Lunas throat. Ce grabbed Lunas head and fucked her face with furious rage. Here she was, for a moment considering Lunas needs and letting her breathe, yet all this time this ungrateful bunny slut just pleasured herself without so much as a thought for Ces needs. Know your ce!! Ghlurghk~! Luna gurgled once again. But in spite of all the roughness that Ce delivered, only a ruined grin formed on Lunas face as her erection strengthened. She got what she wanted! Her mouth and throat used mercilessly, sending her mind flying once again. How could she not touch herself, hurrying to another orgasm that felt a hundred times better than pixie dust. This did not escape Ces notice. Her fury grew. Despite fucking her friend as if she was a hole in the wall, why was Ce the one feeling used? All the roughness, all the abuse, yet Luna was the one in heaven with a wet wide grin on her sloppy face. Ce adjusted her stance to attack Luna even harder and that was when she felt itsticky wetness beneath her foot. Ce looked down and saw that she stepped into a puddle of cum. How HOW DARE YOU!?! Ce shouted and pulled out her cock. Noo!! Luna gasped and followed Ces cock with her tongue, only to receive a p across her face. You cum all over the ce like a spoiled pleasure-addict, and you dont even clean up your mess!? Ce shouted and pped Lunas face again and again. Ahn! Im sorry! Luna said, even if she wasnt. Not really. Her cock twitched with each p, and she turned her cheek to meet the harsh treatment with depraved excitement. Shameless pervert! Ce berated Luna when she saw that the ps had no effect. She grabbed Lunas bunny ears again, yanked her head and threw her down, face right into the cum puddle. Clean it up! Hahn!! Luna yelped when her face shlopt into the cum mess she made. The sweet smell of shameful activities filled her little bunny nose. But instead of jumping away in disgust like the old Luna once might have done, this Luna just rubbed her face into her own cum even more. Haaahn~! Luna moaned louder as she smeared her face with her own cum. She caressed her face against the lubed, sticky ground, rubbing her nose into the intoxicating smell, keeping her mouth open so that she could taste herself and tremble from the depraved arousal. Her face and lips were stained, yet she just licked her lips clean, andno longer able to restrain herself (not that she could for a while now)Luna started slurping up her own cum from the ground with her tongue like a kitty slurping up milk. Ce was at a loss for words. Her anger was gone just like that. Luna obeyed her without hesitation. But not just thatshe loved it! Luna obeyed her and she loved it! The way she slurped that cum, wiggling her ass and her puffy white bunny tail. Is she doing that on purpose? Ce wondered. Cant be! But somehow, the realization that Luna was on all fours, shaking her ass to be fucked subconsciously, begging to be pounded while slurping up her own cum, high on it all like a cum-addict that she was, made her all that much more enticing to Ce. And when the bunny girl realized that her heart skipped a beat, she moved closer, got behind Luna, grabbed her hips, and HMURPH!?!?? Lunas eyes went wide, and she nearly choked on her cum from shock. Could this be it? Was it finally happening? Luna felt something hard pressing against her pussy, effortlessly pushing her wet love cave open, and her dick hardened even more. She was about to get fucked!! OH, YES!! Luna cried tears of joy and slurped up her remaining cum from the ground even faster. She had a mouthful when Ce made a powerful thrust and Lunas eyes lit up in ecstasy as her cock twitched and pushed a drop of cum out. 655: Cock in P*ssy, C*m in Mouth (18++) 655: Cock in P*ssy, C*m in Mouth (18++) Mmmf! Mmmm!! Luna kept moaning with her mouth closed while Ce fucked her from behind. She didnt dare open her mouth, terrified of losing even a single drop of her salty nectar. Why? Why did it feel so good to taste her own cum in her mouth while getting fucked with a big hard cock from behind? Luna was about to swallow her cum in a pinnacle of joy, but suddenly held back at thest second. If she swallowed her cum now, shed have no more left! And she wanted the taste. She needed the taste of her own cum in her mouth while getting fucked. Pwhaaaah~ Luna opened her mouth and let her cum pour out of her gaping, wet mouth back on the ground. Hnnaah! Luna let her tongue hang and watched the sticky strands hang out of her, shaking with each thrust Ce made inside her pussy. Ah More! Luna moaned as she watched the yummy puddle beneath her grow again. Even if some drops flew in the distance from Lunas shaking, she didnt care. She knew shed gobble them all up soon enough! More!! Luna kept moaning as her brain kept getting fried from arousal. Was she moaning for more cum? Or for more cock? Ce reached deep, each of her thrusts reverberated through Lunas skinny body. But nowhere more than within her throbbing cock. It felt good again. Lunas cock felt good again even without touching it. Warm tingling spread through her shaft and made the bunny girls lips twitch with giddy excitement. Lips My face!! Luna remembered. She still had cum on her face from when she made love to it on the ground. Luna lifted one hand from the ground and instantly went to her face, collecting every sticky drop into her fingers and licking them clean. At first, she licked, hurrying to get the juice inside her mouth so that her fingers could return to her face for the next portion. But as the stores of cum on her face ran dry, Luna started spending more time with her fingers in her mouth. Her tongue diligently did its cum-collecting duty as Luna shifted to sucking her fingers. With cum in her mouth, Luna tried reaching deeper with her fingers into her mouth, imagining it was Ce fucking her mouth. Two Ces, from front and behind, two giant throbbing cocks to please. Luna started swallowing, imagining she was swallowing Ces cock deep down her throat. If only her fingers were longer. If only there were two Ces. Mmmfmmmmm Luna moaned, sucking her fingers in ecstasy until there was no longer even a hint of cum in her mouth for her to swallow. Needing more, Luna fell to the ground with her face and slurped up the lovely mix she prepared for herself. Bwaaaah~~, Luna moaned, her mouth agape and messy as bubbles of cum formed in her open mouth. It was so good. Too good. Luna never could never imagine wanting to fuck ever again. She wanted to spend her entire life like this: her face on the ground, smeared in cum while getting fucked hard from behind with her tingling cock swinging back and forth until the inevitable conclusion. Ohh fuck, ohh fuck, oh fuuuuuck~~! Ce moaned while she thrust her hips back and forth into Lunas gushing cunt. It was a feeling she never expected. Fucking throats felt great. Facefucking felt amazing. But fucking a wet pussy that creamed for her seed? Ce was in heaven. She even started to forget her dominating ways, the pleasure of cock-in-pussy taking over her brain as she thrust her hips like the bunny in heat that she was. If Ce hadnt cum down Lunas throat only minutes before, her orgasm would have been inevitable. As it was, her cum and throatslop coated cock slid effortlessly through the hot pussy, even one as tight as Lunas. Ce even started to forget who she was fucking and all their escapades. The cock in pussy pleasure was all consuming. No wonder men could think of nothing else! Ce concluded as she pped Lunas ass and thrust harder still. That was when Luna cried in a mix of pleasure and despairshe had just swallowed herst store of cum. 656: C*m Eater (18++) 656: C*m Eater (18++) Luna got carried away. Getting pounded from behind while her clitdick tingled ever so sweetly felt too good. Once she started to gulp down her own cum, Luna couldnt stop. She slurped and swallowed, blew bubbles in her raspy moans, licked those off her lips and swallowed too while Ce thrust deeper and harder and deeper. More! Luna swallowed as she felt the inevitable orgasm build inside her. And that was when she realized she no longer had anything left to swallow. Aaahn!! Luna cried in despair. The pleasure was so sweet, but she wanted more. She had to be drowned in cum while getting railed. And she just ran out. Lunas particrly loud cry awoke Ce enough from her daze to remember who she was fucking and whose dangling, swaying hard cock she felt pping against her thighs. Her submissive futa bitch was distraught. My cock not good enough for you anymore!? Ce asked, feeling her urges to mercilessly ravage and abuse rise again. Cum! Luna cried. I Please, I need more! That was when Ce came to enough to see things past her cock in Lunas dripping pussy. Ce realized that the paved ground was licked spotless; not even a drop to be found. You already swallowed it all? Ce asked. Y-Yes, Luna confessed through tears. Im sorry, I wanted to savor it more But I just couldnt stop Thats fucking hot! Ce thought, but then cleared her throat and said, And you indulged yourself like that without even asking permission!? Im sorry! Luna cried. It just tasted too good. Swallowing cum while getting fucked by you I want this to go on forever! Please make it go on forever! Ill do anything! Theres just no helping it! Ceughed and pulled out of Lunas tight cunt. Nooo~! Luna cried the moment she felt Ces cock start to withdraw. She tightened her pussy as much as she could, desperately clinging on to the cock that gave her so much pleasure. But she had no chance of holding back such powerful cock from doing anything it wanted to do. Its all my fault! Luna cried. Because I swallowed all of my cum without permission, I no longer deserve to have that thick cock inside me. I needed to ask. Disobedient pussies get punished I wonder, what kind of punishment it will be? That was when Ce grabbed Lunas light body andwith the strength neither of them knew she hadshe flipped Luna over on her back as if she weighed nothing. Lunas hard cock bounced and plopped on her belly. Another drop of cum got pushed out of it on impact and hung there like a tantalizing drop of milky nectar, pointing straight at Luna. Ahn! Luna moaned when she felt a slight rush of pleasant warmth in her clitdick. She lifted her head to look at the source of the sweet pleasure, and Lunas eyes lit up and her tongue instantly left her mouth. The thirsty bunny practically jumped up as she rolled her neck and spine as she reached for the single drop of sustenance. Khnaaah!? Luna got stomped back into the hard pavement nearly as swiftly as she rose from it. What the fuck do you think youre doing!? Ce asked, pressing her foot between Lunas tit and shoulder. Hn~! Cum! Luna confessed her desires as her tongue still reached as far out of her mouth as it could toward a single point whichbecause of the sudden, forceful impactrolled off Lunas cocktip and dropped on her abdomen. Youre fucking hopeless, Ce said gathering as much disdain in her voice and on her face as she could even if she secretly found Lunas actions hot as fuck. To think that this lost cum-addict ever thought of fucking me and filling me with cum! Youd be too selfish to unload inside me! Im sorry! Luna whimpered. She knew it was true. She was so in love with the taste of her cum that she no longer found it possible to ever waste a single drop on silly thoughts like creampieng pussies. The only way youd shoot your cum inside me was if it was by ident! Ce continued while rubbing her foot into Lunas chest. Which, considering what a failure you are in every other regard, is probably exactly what would happen. Luna knew it was true. Even if she managed to get it up to fuck Ce, shed still just fantasize about eating her cum all throughout the entire experience. Fucking a pussy yet cheating on it in her mind with selfish thoughts of eating the cum she was supposed to shoot inside. She licked her lips and Ce saw it. 657: A Drop of C*m (18++) 657: A Drop of C*m (18++) I knew it! Ce eximed and spat on Lunas face. Luna instantly smeared Ces spit across her face and then licked her fingers in ecstasy, wishing it was cum. Just the thought gets you wild! Eating cum is getting you hard! Look at that cock! Ce pointed at the throbbing hardness. Luna saw the source of her joy, her torment. The thing that could fill up her mouth if treated right. The only way youre getting hard enough to fuck a pussy is if you fantasize about eating your cum! Ce said Lunas thoughts out loud. Youd probably end up shooting your load inside on ident while getting lost in your depraved fantasies and have to drop down between my legs to eat it all out. Its true! Luna cried. Its all true! Luna wished Ce would step on her cock already. The stimtion might just be enough to make her cum. If she came hard enough, maybe the flying ropes of cum would reach her mouth? If Ces foot was no longer holding back her torso, Luna would be able to rise up again to catch it all. But Ce wasnt stupid. She knew that getting her cock stepped on was exactly what the shameless perverted bunny girl was waiting for. You wont be slurping any cum out of any pussy! Ce proimed. What self-respecting pussy would want your second-rate, impotent seed inside it? This threw Luna into despair. How could she be so cruel!? Luna expected punishment, true. But to deny her eating cum? That was too much. If you want to eat your worthless cum that badly, youll just have eat it straight from the source! Ce said, stepped off Lunas body, grabbed her legs and threw them up and over Lunas head. Ahn!! Luna almost had a heart attack from sheer excitement. Her hard cock dangled over her face, threatening to spill its insides all over. And Luna was ready with an open mouth. I wonder if youll evenst a minute, you worthless quickshot! Ce said and brought her cock to Lunas pussy which was now upside down and gushing more than ever for rough pounding. Luna licked her lips as Ce pressed her cock against the hot pussy lips. Her clitdick throbbed with giddy anticipation. Luna got increasingly mesmerized with her own cock. As faulty as it was, as faulty as she was, it was hard now, and it would deliver her the nourishment she desired. If only she could reach up and suck it! If only Ce would push her hips down until the cock was in her mouth! Dont you dare miss a single drop! Ce cried and rammed her cock in Lunas twat. Hnyaaa!!! Luna moaned from the powerful thrust. Her cock twitched with a pleasant tingle and another drop of cum was milked out of it with a single thrust. Ahhn~! Luna kept her tongue out and mouth as wide as she could while the drop still clung to her cock. Fall already!! Luna begged. Please fall!! Each thrust form Ce made her clitdick shake, but Luna barely even noticed the action in her pussy. Her focus on her cum was absolute. Why wont it fall!? Luna bemoaned. Please make it fall!! Shut it! Ce demanded and thrust down with her cock so deep that she smashed right against Lunas cervix. YAAHN! Luna cried from the impact. But that only made her cock twitch again and another wave of tingling warmth. Warmth which reached to the tip of her cock and made the drop of cum grow, until Haaahn~! Luna gasped in rhapsody when the overbuilt drop finally gave in to gravity and fell straight onto her hot tongue. OAhn!! Luna moaned and instantly took her tongue back in her mouth and savored the salty taste of herself. Haah, what a pervert!! Ceughed, grabbed Lunas clitdick and started jerking her friend off while pounding into her. OOAOOAOOooo!!! Luna cried as she felt warmth give way to hotness. Another drop formed on the tip of her cock, but something war bigger was already building inside her. Lunas reaction was sublime. Her pussy squeezed tightly around Ces cock. The rapid rise in stimtion made Ce feel as if she was jerking off herself while aiming at Lunas mouth. Ce already imagined herself cumming down into Lunas mouth. But, no, not yet. First, she wanted to seal Luna into submissive depravity forever. Ce knewonce Luna cums inside her own mouth, there will be no going back. 658: Double Dose of D*ck Milk (18++) 658: Double Dose of D*ck Milk (18++) To think that you ever thought youd submit me! Ceughed as she kept jacking off her friend, aiming straight for her salivating mouth. Youre just a depraved, submissive fucktoy! And thats what you will remain! My personal toy to use as I please! Yes!! Yes!! Im your toy! Luna moaned. She was an insatiable, depraved fucktoy and they both knew it. Do whatever you will to me! Fuck me! Spank me! Hit me! Just make me cum! Just please make me cum! You want to cum inside your own mouth that badly? Ce asked, feeling the dick inside her hand pulsate and about to burst. Yes! Not inside a pussy? No! Not inside some other girls mouth? No! My mouth! Please my mouth!! Oaaah! Then fucking cum in your mouth to your hearts content! But if you fail to swallow even a single drop, Ill never touch your submissive clitdick again! I wont!! Ahn I wont miss a drop! Ill swallow it all! Please watch me!!! Cum then! Ce cried and pushed Luna over the edge. Cum and show me how you swallow your third-rate dickmilk! OOOOOOAAAAAH! sparks flew in Lunas eyes and mind. She started twitching and shaking as the please from her cock became uncontroble until and explosion made her lose all sanity and she saw a thick rope of white cream fly directly at her. Aaaaahn~! Luna kept her mouth wide, her tongue out and caught the first rope directly in her mouth. The first rope hot, salty cum sshed across the insides of Lunas mouth. The second ropended right on her tongue and melted across it. By the time the third burst of cum reached Lunas mouth, every tastebud she had was already soaked in juice, driving Luna insane and making her cum even more from the euphoria of cumming in her own mouth and tasting her own cum. A never-ending circle, a positive feedback loop of cumming, eating cum, getting even more aroused and cumming more cum just to eat cum and get aroused more. Luna wanted this moment to go on forever. Hahh Ce started twitching, as if infected by Lunas pleasure. Ce watched her friends gleeful face as she ate up the stream of cum she shot at herself, growing increasingly hypnotized. The way Lunas pussy squeezed around Ces cock with each pump of cum was divine. Lunas utterly submissive perversion spoke to Ce and she felt her orgasm approach just from pure arousal. But Ce did not want to cum in Lunas pussy. At that moment, there was only one ce she wanted to stain. As Lunas pipe ran dry, pressure built within Ces pipework. She milked Lunas cock for all its worth, squeezed hard around the base of Lunas shaft and guided her fingers along its length, squeezing everyst drop out of it. And when thatst drop fell andnded on the tip of Lunas cock, and Ce saw the disappointment in Lunas eyes that her cum stream had ended so soon, Ce was pushed over the edge. Eat my cum too then!! Ce shouted as she pulled out of Lunas pussy, aimed her cock directly in Lunas mouth, and jerked herself off through the orgasm. AAH!? Lunas eyes lit up. She thought it was already over. Shemented that her dick ran out of cum so fast. But when she heard Ces divine voice and saw her bigger, fatter, harder cock pull out and aim down at her mouth, Luna really thought she died and went to heaven. Bon Apptit! Ceughed as first rope of cum sted out of her pulsating cock. Itadakimasu! Ahn! Luna opened her mouth wide and weed Ces thick load into her mouth. The second dose of cum sshed all over Lunas mouth, and she instantly felt a difference. Ces cum was on another level! Previously, Luna got off on the fact that she ate her own cum, and the taste was like nothing else. But with Ces cum, the taste was that much stronger, the consistency that much thicker, the smell burst through her nostrils. Luna knew instantly what honor she had been given. Rope after rope, her mouth was filled with the seed of a superior bunny girl. A true breeder. And Luna was ready to be bred. She gulped up her friends potent semen and wished for the moment her womb would get fertilized by it. 659: The Warming Descent (18++) 659: The Warming Descent (18++) Rope after rope of cum kept firing in Lunas mouth. She barely kept up with it, barely swallowed fast enough before her mouth was filled to overflowing. But she dared not miss a single drop. Missing a drop of her cum would be deserving of punishment. But missing a drop of Ces cum Someone might as well lop off Lunas head because her life would be over. And it was in that overflowing state of struggle that Luna was once again reminded of the difference between them. Ces cock was on another level and easily outperformed Lunas inferior dick in every regard. Was it a surprise that Ce shot nearly double the loads? Would it really be a surprise if just one drop of cum would make Luna pregnant? Luna moaned to the thought of getting pregnant while swallowing cum. If Ce did it. If she came inside Luna, she knew shed get pregnant. Then Ce would have no choice but to provide Luna with ample daily doses of first-rate nutrition to ensure that Lunas body develops a strong and healthy baby. Ahrhm, Im ready! Luna moaned deliriously while slurping up cum and fantasizing of a pure cum diet while being pregnant. Ha! Sure you are! Ceughed. She too was ready to do something to Luna. But she doubted whether Luna was truly ready for the mind-fuck that was in store for her. Keeping Luna upside down with her hips and cock in the air, Ce put her hands on Lunas waist and activated her healing magic. Ohh! Luna moaned from the pleasant warmth that spread across her waist. It didnt take much to get the bunny girl going. You like it? Ce asked as she pushed a little on Lunas waist, stretching out Lunas muscles. Yeah! Dont stop! Luna asked. Oh, Im just getting started, Ce said and activated her magic in full force. With one hand she slid lower across Lunas back and with another she pushed Lunas hips lower, stretching out her muscles while warming and healing them at the same time. Haahn~! Luna moaned louder. It felt incredible. If Ce did it to her dick shede in seconds! Why wont she do it on my cock? Luna asked herself. Its right there!! Just touch it!! It is right there! Luna realized that her dick was much closer to her than before. With her hips in the air, her dick stared straight down at her, and was slowly getting lower and lower What is this!? Luna didnt understand what was happening, but her tongue started reaching to her cock all on its own. Ahn~! Luna tried to lick her dick but it was still woefully out of reach. Yet her back felt so pleasantly warm. She felt a strain across her back muscles. At times it seemed painful. But each time the pain got too much, the pleasant warmth washed over and made the pain dissipate. And it also made Lunas dick go a little lower. Ahh!! Lower!! Luna cried out. She finally started to understand what was happening. Her dick got ever closer. Luna stretched her neck up as much as she could trying to reach that tantalizing tip. All her focus was on her dick. It hardened quickly. Despite cumming minutes ago, her dick swelled. Luna could almost reach her own dick with her tongue. Just a little more! Luna begged. Just a little more. What a perverted bunny girl! Ceughed as she kept stretching and healing Lunas back. It was a delicate process. The more she stretched Lunas back the slower she had to go. But the progress was clear and consistent. Ce watched intently as the distance between Lunas dick and tongue evaporated. Less than an inch. Luna moaned and whimpered with her tongue out and a possessed, single-track expression on her face. Half an inch. Luna tried swaying her hips to speed up the process, but Ce pped Lunas ass hard, grabbed Lunas cock, squeezed painfully hard and said, Never do that again! Mfmwmhm!! Luna practically cried. If you try to rush it anymore, youll do serious damage, Ce said. Im already pushing your body past its natural limits. Dont you dare disturb my work again or Ill make sure you never reach your dick in your life! Ahumm, Luna whimpered her submission to Ces work. Good, Ce said, let go of Lunas dick, and went right back to work. As Lunas dick fell the eleration and stretching was enough to just barely touch Lunas tongue for the very first time. It was just a split moment. But a moment that Luna would never forget until her dying day. 660: The Warming Arrival (18++) 660: The Warming Arrival (18++) Ah! Luna cried when she felt her own dick on the tip of her tongue. But just as suddenly as she touched it, it departed from her reach again. Lunas dick bounced up and down a few more times after Ce let it go, but it failed to reach Lunas tongue a second time. Faster!! Luna begged Ce to hurry her process. SHUT IT! Ce yelled spanked Lunas upside-down ass. I cant I want it! Luna cried. The moment when she felt her dick on her tongue and her tongue on her dick was too euphorical to calm down. She knew she shouldnt hurry Ce along. She knew she was being a very bad bunny dickgirl, but she couldnt help herself. Her dick-craving brain took control over her mouth and tongue, and she just cried, Please! Ill do anything!! Then youll shut up! Ce yelled and spanked Luna hard across her pussy. Ahhn!! Luna cried. But even that pain felt good. There was no pain that couldpare to the pain of not having her dick on her tongue. Fine! Suite yourself! Ce said and stretched Lunas back more while healing her muscles. She pushed her futa bunny girl friends hips down and closed the final distance that separated the tip for the tongue. Ahn!! Lunas eyes bulged with depraved excitement as she felt her dick on her tongue and started licking in non-stop back and forth, wagging her tongue on it like the possessed bunny dickgirl that she was. More!! Luna cried while stretching her neck and tongue past their limits. She wanted more. She needed more. Just the tip of her tongue around the tip of her dick was no longer enough. She wanted to lick it all. More than that. She wanted to suck it. At least the head, Luna told herself. At least sucking the head of her dick would be enough. Got what you wanted? Ce asked in a passive-aggressive voice. Nhooo! Luna moaned as she tried to reach more of her dick. Thats right! me it on yourself! Ce berated the impatient self-suck wannabe. Had you listened to me, I would have just prepared you in advance and you could have taken more of your little dick in one go. As it is, suffer through it while I get you lower. me it on the size of your pathetic dick if you want to. Oh and if you touch your dick with your hands, Ill break your arms! Ahn! Luna moaned. Its all my fault! If only I waited If only my stupid dick was longer!! Even so, Lunas dick got closer to her mouth. By excruciatingly tiny amounts, but it did get lower. Lucy could reach more and more of her dick heads surface. No matter how much she puckered her lips, she could not yet kiss her dick, but she reached more and more of her mushrooms underside and discovered how amazing it felt to lick herself there. More and more Luna reached toward that sweet spot. The more she licked, the better she felt. Not that Luna had any concept of what a frenulum was or why it felt so good to lick it. But her tongue became obsessed. She wagged her tongue like a stupid bitch in heat, wishing to at least get more saliva on her dick. But the moment Luna started to move her arms, she remembered Ces threat. She could not use her hands. That was her punishment for being such an impatient dickgirl! She had only her tongue. If only her muscles would stretch more! Luna begged her back to stretch more. She no longer cared if her back broke and she became a cripple. Such things didnt matter. She just had to have her dick inside her mouth now! Even if she could never walk again, as long as she could suck herself off daily, that was the price Luna was more than happy to pay. Luna licked and licked more of her frenulum, until she suddenly felt the tip of her dick reach her lips. HuuauaaaaaAAAA!!! Luna cried out at the realization that finally her dick was finally within the reach of mouth. She instantly wrapped her lips around the tip of her dick and started sucking like her life depended on it. 661: The Warming Self Suck (18++) 661: The Warming Self Suck (18++) MFUAHHHH!!! Luna moaned and slurped, going cross-eyed as she puckered her lips as far as she could around her swelling dick. Amazing!!! Luna thought, going insane. Insane!!! She just kept sucking and sucking. Though her lips only barely got around the tip of her dick, she kept trying to vacuum it in as deep into her salivating mouth as she could. All that time Ce kept warming and healing her over-stretched back muscles. Ever so slowly, Ce stretched Lunas back a little more. Ever so slowly Lunas dick got a few hairs lengths lower and deeper into Lunas mouth. Cumm!!! Lunas mind became single-focused. She practically suffocated trying to bend herself in any way that would let even a tenth of an inch of her dick deeper in her mouth. She came before. Luna clearly remembered that she came before. But her dick was harder than ever. Finally, it grew! Finally, Luna had a real dick between her legs. A real dick to suck on. A dick she could be proud of. A dick she could be proud of sucking like it was the greatest thing in the world. And it would shoot her mouth full of cum. It was only a matter of time! SLhoerph! ShChum!! Cum!! PHWUAH!!! Luna finally let her dick out of her mouth, because the ufortable suffocating feeling got too much. If only she could go lower. If only Ce would hurry up and make her back go lower. If only her back would just break in half already so that she could stuff her entire dick in her mouth and choke on it like she wanted!!! Like she needed!! I need to choke on it!! Luna told herself as she went back to sucking. I need to gag on it as I drown in cum!! She stretched out her lips around the head of her dick, getting a little more of it each time. MFammmm!! Luna moaned. The pleasure rose rapidly. Each time she got a tiny bit more of her dick to suck on, her pleasure rose exponentially. She sucked her dick in and slurped all around her head with her tongue. Such divine texture! Luna trembled from joy. What was it that she liked about it so much? Why did it feel so amazing to suck herself off? It wasnt the feeling of getting her dick sucked off. No! That wasnt it. She knew she was the one sucking dick. There was no escaping from that knowledge. She sucked her own dick, and she loved it! Feeling her lips and tongue around it was just the physical bonus that entuated the feeling, but it was the depraved act of sucking dick while thinking of cum that got her off. Ohhhnnnn~~! Luna moaned as she felt the head of her dick swell in her mouth. There was no escaping it. She knew shed cum from sucking herself. Shed cum in her own mouth while sucking herself. And she sucked all the more feverously, rushing toward the bliss that was her own cum in her mouth. Please cum faster! Luna begged herself. Please cum!! I need cum!! Please cum inside my mouth!! With every passing moment Luna felt a little more of her dick around her lips. With every little moment she suffocated a little more as she contorted herself in any way possible just to get that tiny little bit more of her throbbing hot dick inside her mouth. Cum already!!! Luna cried in her mouth as she sucked her dick deeper in her mouth and licked it all over. Im such a stupid bunny girl! Stupid bunny girl with her own dick in her mouth. Fantasizing about her own cum. Dreaming of when her dick will erupt inside her. Wishing to feel her cum ssh on her tongue. Wishing for it to fill her mouth. To swallow it. Swallow it! Swallow everything!!! Luna went insane as she vividly imagined her dick erupting inside her mouth from her own blowjob. And as she imagined that her imagination became reality. Her dick swelled and swelled inside her mouth until the inevitable came to pass and she felt she could no longer hold the tide of depravity back. 662: Self Suck Eruption (18++) 662: Self Suck Eruption (18++) Luna felt the forbidden fruit of pleasure build inside her dick and corrupt it just as it had corrupted her mind. As Luna sucked herself off beyond the point of no return, she knew that there was no going back. She knew that she was about to feel her dick pulsate around her lips as she shot cum inside her mouth, and Luna doubted shed ever be able to cum in any other way again. Who cares!? Luna told herself as the forbidden pleasure wave rushed through her dick. Just cum already! Fill my mouth with cum! She kept telling herself deliriously as she felt her dick throb. Fill it up!! She said as the tip of her dick pulsed, and Silent bliss washed over Luna as she felt hot semen rush into her mouth and fill her mouth up while her dick pulsed and pulsed within her lips. Luna started swallowing instantly. She couldnt think or see straight. Her mind malfunctioned. She couldnt moan. She couldnt cry. The realization that she kept cumming in her own mouth while sucking her dick was all-epassing. All she could do is swallow. Swallow so that not even a drop could escape her. How long did that heavenst? Was it hours? Seconds? Luna did not stop sucking until everyst drop was inside her belly and her dick licked clean. Only then did she let go of her dick long enough to breathe. Ahhhn~ Luna moaned with a satisfied smile and licked her lips. Done already? Ce asked. Should I just stop working your back? Ah? Luna could barelyprehend what Ce had asked. Something about stopping? But Luna got her answer when her dicknded right back on her lips with length to spare. Hoah? Luna gasped with amazement. The head of her softening dick sunk between her lips into her half-open mouth, and she did not even have to pucker her lips or strain her neck. No way!! Lunas shock was beaten only by her desire to test how far she could take her dick. She instantly parted her lips wider, wrapped them tightly around the head of her dick and reached toward it with renewed excitement. Oh, gods!! Luna could not believe it when she felt her teeth on her dick. She instantly opened her mouth wider and hid her teeth behind her lips and let her dick slide past them. And when she felt the entire head inside her mouth and could lick it all around with her tongue, all the way to her frenulum and then some, Lunas depravity reignited with a vengeance. I can suck!! Luna cheered. I can truly suck!! Lunas dick swelled and hardened again, despite having cum just a minute ago. Realizing that she no longer had to suffocate just to suck at the tip of her dick, realizing that she could now suck to her hearts content, Luna started bobbing her head, slurping her lips around the head and the shaft of her dick, letting it go in and out of her mouth. Im sucking it!! Ttuly sucking it!! Luna repeated in delirium as she took more and more of her dick inside her mouth. At first it was barely a sliver of her shaft that went to her lips. Just the head alone seemed phenomenal. But as her dick swelled and as her back muscles rxed and stretched, Luna got more and more of her shaft in her mouth. And with each bob of her head, she wanted even more inside. More!!! It was the only thing that Luna wanted. Ever more. Forever more! Until she gagged on her dick! An inch was inside her. Then two. But she needed more. Her hips moved up and down. Luna did not even realize, but Ce rocked Lunas hips back and forth to thrust more of her dick into Lunas mouth. MfmffM!!! Luna moaned as she slurped and vacuumed her dick with more enthusiasm than she ever could have thought possible for any bunny girl to give any dick. If only I could take it even deeper! Luna begged. If only I could stuff it down my throat! Just like Ce did! Luna begged herself. Begged Ce. Begged all the gods and all the demons if that would help. If only I could gag on my own dick!!! 663: Self Sucking While Hoping for Self-Throating (18++) 663: Self Sucking While Hoping for Self-Throating (18++) Bwahahaha!!!! Ceughed as she rocked Lunas upside-down hips. The more she stretched and healed Lunas muscles, the more feverishly her degenerate bunny girl friend sucked herself off. To think that you ever imagined yourself fucking and submitting pussies! You? Dominating? When you cant get enough of sucking your own dick!? Yes!!! I cant get enough of it!! Luna agreed with every word while getting high on sucking herself. Fine then! Ceughed, enjoying the show. Ill allow you to push your hips down with your hands. But only if you dont stop until you deepthroat yourself! If your pathetic dick can even reach that deep Ce added thatst snide remark quietly, but Luna would not have cared even if Ce screamed it in her ears. The moment that she got permission, Luna put her hands on her butt and started pushing it down as much as she could. Mfmfm!!!! Luna moaned with mouth full of her dick. This was the closest she got to fucking her mouth with her own dick thus far. And what a thrill it was! No longer reliant on just her developing vacuuming skills, Luna could now enjoy stuffing herself with her own dick, feeling it reach deeper and deeper in her mouth, feeling it push against her tongue. Lower And lower. The utter bliss made her as hard as ever. And feeling her dick harden in her mouth only made Luna want to suck herself off even more. Haha!! Ceughed. Yes! Fuck your mouth! I want to see you gag and cry as you fuck your mouth silly! Letting Luna concentrate on moving her hips up and down allowed Ce to fully concentrate on healing Lunas abused, overstretched muscles. Ces own cock was hard as a rock. She wanted to see Luna deepthroat herself almost as much as Luna wanted to feel her dick down her throat. And focusing all her magic on healing Lunas back, hastened their united fantasy toward reality. O, yes! Oh, yes, oh, yes oh yes oh yes oh yes oh yes!! Luna repeated over and over feeling her swollen dick slide up and down her tongue, lower and lower toward the back of her mouth. Lunas dick finally reached far back enough to the base of her tongue start triggering what little remained of her gag reflexes. Her eyes watered. And that made Luna even hornier. Juices overflowed from Lunas twitching, horny pussy. With her dick recing her clit, her pussy honey now poured all along her hard shaft and toward her lips. Luna rocked herself up and down, smearing those juices across her hard shaft and slurped up her pussy juices as soon as they reached her lips. It wasnt cum. It didnt have that hot, salty, slightly sour taste. But it was good enough to make do until Luna filled her mouth with the real thing once more. Stop licking you cunt juice and take your dick deeper, you stupid self-sucking idiot!! Ce berated Luna even though she loved everything she saw. Ihm shohryyyy~~ Luna whimpered and tried to take her dick deeper in her mouth. I am a stupid self-sucking idiot! A stupid idiot that lives for sucking her own dick! So, take it deeper already!! Take it deeper, loser! Ce shouted and spat on Lunas face. Take it deeper, loser!! Luna repeated, wishing Ce would spit on stupid loser face even more. Make yourself gag with your dick, stupid bunny dickgirl! I am a stupid bunny dickgirl!! Luna repeated in her mind as her dick reached all the way back to her mouth. Deeper!! Go deeper!! Fuck your throat, stupid self-sucking slut!! I want to!! Luna cried. I want to so badly!! Im a stupid self-sucking slut! Only getting hard when sucking herself off and swallowing her cum! I only get hard when sucking myself off and swallowing my cum! Gag already!! Ce shouted. She channeled all her remaining magic into Lunas back with one hand, while she put her other hand on Lunas shaking butt and pushed down hard in unison with Lunas momentum. The sudden hard thrust down broke through Lunas esophagus and her dick entered her throat. OH YEEEEEEEESSSSSSSS~~~!!!! Lunas eyes bulged and the joy of getting her dick down her throat made her orgasm on the spot, shooting her cock milk directly down her throat while she moaned like aplete degenerate. 664: The Joys of Cumming Directly Into Her Own Throat (18++) 664: The Joys of Cumming Directly Into Her Own Throat (18++) Lunas entire body twitched and trembled and she went cross-eyed in ecstasy as she kept pumping her throat full of her own cum. She pushed down her ass as much as she could in unison with Ce, trying to shove her pulsating dick as deep down as her contorted body permitted. Luna was in such ecstasy that even her gagging reflex was gonedrowned by pleasure and hot cum. Yes! Haha, look at you go! Ceughed as she watched intently Lunas ecstatic, silly face. Legs above her head, pussy juices flowing down on her lips that were wrapped around her hard, pulsating dick, lodged deep in her mouth. Swallow it all!! Ce encouraged Luna, not that the degenerate bunny girl needed any encouragement. Ce watched Lunas engorged throat move, making swallowing motions around the dick that kept pumping more cum inside, trying to shoot it down her stomach, which was now actually up. Finally, even Ce could hold back no more. She grabbed Lunas hips and pulled up, unceremoniously pulling Lunas dick out of her throat until finally it exited Lunas mouth with a sloppy sound. PWAAAahhh~! Luna gasped. Her dick was covered in thick slop and cum, strands of it still connecting her dick to the back of her mouth. Did you enjoy that? Ce asked. Mhua-haah~! Luna weakly nodded in agreement, deliriously basking in the afterglow of the best orgasm of her life. I asked if you enjoyed that!! Ce yelled and pped Luna across the face before spitting on her for good measure. I enjoyed it!! Luna cried out, remembering her ce beneath Ce. Good! Ce said, ran her hand across Lunas dick. She squeezed tightly as she ran her hand across Lunas shaft all the way to the very tip, managing to squeeze out a few more sweet drops of delicious cum. The second Luna saw that she already stuck out her tongue and reached for her nectar, only to get spat right in her left eye. Wait! Ce demanded after spitting. Ahn~! Luna whimpered, having managed to just barely close her left eye before the spit connected. Yet even this treatment made her dick twitch and her pussy tingle for more mistreatment. Ce gathered all the cum and slop off Lunas dick, then ran her hands through the thick strands that reached to Lunas mouth and smeared it all across Lunas face with no love of care. Pwoooah!! Luna moaned and opened her mouth hoping to catch some of her juices in her mouth. She got her wish and then some. Ce thrust four fingers into Lunas mouth and shoved them as deep as she could reach. Ghuoorkh!! Luna gagged when Ce pressed against the very back of her tongue. Thats right! Ce said with a merciless smile as she kept roughly fucking the self-suckers mouth with her fingers, swirling her hand around that cum-stained mouth. And although Luna gagged and her entire face was wet with tears, spit, and cum, Ce saw how Lunas dick twitched. Look at you! Ce keptughing as she fucked Lunas mouth with her hand. What a pathetic slut! I treat you worse than a used whore and yet your dick trembles for more abuse! HYeshhh-mmfmm! Luna moaned and gagged, getting high from the abuse. She started sucking on Ces fingers like it was her cock. Youre beyond saving! Ceughed. Be grateful that I give you the attention that you dont even deserve! Grathful! Luna gagged. Ihm gratefhul!! Thankh hyoouuuu~! Cant even thank me properly!! Ce shouted and pped Luna across the face. Thank you, thank you, thank you!! Luna cried while thanking Ce as clearly as she could. Not like that, you idiot! Ce was relentless, even though she loved the look on Lunas pathetic wet face when she thanked her. Like this! Ce said as she mounted Lunas chest and pped Lunas wet face with her throbbing, hard cock. Pwoahh~! Luna gasped in blissful joy when she felt Ces mighty cock once again grace her face with its presence. She opened her mouth and offered her humble services once more. Good, you remember your ce, Ce grinned and thrust her girthy cock in Lunas mouth. Mfhooh, shlophoooh, shluahh!! Luna instantly went to sucking cock like it was her singr purpose in life. Ahh Thats better! Ce moaned and threw her head back. What a joy it was to get sucked off after a hard days work. Even if that work was contorting her friends body until she could deepthroat herself. 665: Servicing Her Goddess (18++) 665: Servicing Her Goddess (18++) Wet and sloppy, bubbles of spit and cum forming in the edges of her mouth, Luna serviced Ces cock as if it was the Queens cock. No, the Queen didnt realize Lunas dream of self-sucking. Ce did! She was better than some stupid old queen. Ce was a god! A god whose cock should be treated with the respect it deserved! Ah, I see you improved a little while you practiced sucking yourself, Ce said as she looked down on her friend and admired the way she looked with cock in her mouth. Hm, when did it be my dream to self-suck my cock? Some tiny, disappearing corner of Lunas mind wondered. Ah, but such things no longer mattered to the submissive, beta bunny girl. She had a cock in her mouth in demand of attention. That was all that mattered. Also, that was when her nose was squeezed shut and she was pped across her face again. Suck it more!! Ce demanded, though she was perfectly satisfied with Lunas performance. Dont you think you should give me a better treatment than this after all Ive done for you!? Of course, she deserved better! Luna tried to take Ces cock deeper, but she simply couldnt. What an ungrateful failure I am! Luna criticized herself. But Ces cock was as hard as steel. It wouldnt bend even a bit, and with Luna on the ground, she had more than a ny-degree angle from her mouth to her throat. The curve of Ces dick was in the opposite direction! There was just no way. And yet Ce demanded it. If Ce demanded it, it had to be done. But Luna couldnt do it. Maybe if Ces cock was upside down, like Lunas was when she self-sucked. If it was like that, Luna would manage. Oh, gods! Did I justpare her giant, manly cock to my tiny dick!? Stupid, bunny dickgirl! Stupid! Just dont think and suck more!! Luna started crying. She sucked and she licked, she put all her pathetically limited knowledge to use to please her god, but she just could not get her cock any deeper. Ah, who are we kidding! Ce finally said after Lunas efforts bore no fruits. As was predictable. After sucking yourself off repeatedly, youre just no longer satisfied unless its not your dick that youre nomming on. Thatsh hnot thruuu! Luna muffled. Dont speak with your mouth full! Ce said and spat in Lunas face. I deserve that, Luna thought. For failing to deepthroat Ce, she deserved to be spat on. But why did that only make her dick ache more? Luna failed Ce, yet all she could think about is her own pleasure and how she wanted to be mistreated even more? Is there no limit to how low I can fall!? Thats quite alright, Ce said, her grin growing wider. Ill find a way to make use of your holes for my satisfaction. Oh, thank the gods! Luna cheered. She wasnt discarded just yet. Ce had one more use for her. I cant fail her in this too! Whatever you want! My tits, my ass, you have it all! Ce pulled out of Lunas mouth and rose from her meager chest, back on her feet. Whatever you desire! Luna gasped and stuck her tongue out in submission. She looked at her goddess who towered above her, her big hard cock casting a giant shadow over Lunas sweaty body. Ive failed you horribly! Use me in whichever way you see fit to satisfy your urges. Pee on me if you have to. Ill drink it all, I swear! Ugh, what a disgusting pervert! Ce grimaced, though she found the idea curious. Well revisit thatter, she thought, but sad, No, I have much simpler desires than then degeneracies which have rotted your addled brain. With that said, Ce grabbed Lunas legs and raised them back into the air, Lunas ass, dick, and cunt along with them. Ah!? Luna gasped, yet giddy with anticipation for what new ways of wonderful torment awaited her. If you no longer can live without gagging on your own dick, then Ill just have to fuck you while you do just that! Ceughed as she threw Lunas legs over her head. The bunny girls dick only had the time to p Luna on her face when Ce already mounted Lunas upside-down ass and pressed her fat cock against Lunas neglected pussy. 666: Self Sucking While Getting F*cked (18++) 666: Self Sucking While Getting F*cked (18++) With all that cumming you do out of your dick, lets see if your pussy still works! Ce said and thrust her hard cock deep into Lunas wet pussy. OAAHHN!!! Luna cried out when she remembered that getting her pussy fucked felt good too. Oh, Im sorry, Ce said as she grabbed Lunas swinging dick, I forgot to plug your mouth! With that said, Ce shoved Lunas dick in her open mouth, muffling the bunny girls moans. Mff!! Luna moaned into her own dick. She looked at it, at Ces cock in her pussy, at Ce, who towered high above her. Thats better, Ceughed and started fucking Lunas upside-down body. Mfffmmmm!!! Luna moaned louder. With each thrust Ce pushed Lunas hips down; each thrust sent Lunas dick deeper down her mouth until it felt as if Ce was fucking both Lunas mouth and pussy. Ohhhhhh~~~!! Luna would have screamed from ecstasy if she could. Sucking her own dick while getting brutally fucked in her pussy by a throbbing cock. Was it possible to be dominated to any further level? Lunas eyes rolled as she gave her body to Ces use and resigned to getting fucked until she came in her mouth again. Eyes on me, bitch!! Ce screamed and pped Luna across the face. Mfm!? Luna twitched and spasmed, trying to regain focus, and got spat in the face for herte response. What are you daydreaming for? Ce asked, getting off on berating Luna. Ce knew that Luna enjoyed it, and it made this all the more fun to drag her verbally through the muck. I already gave you everything you ever could have hoped for, and yet your pussy is barely clenching around my cock! Can you think of nothing but sucking your own dick? Tighten your pussy a bit, you dumb self-sucking slut! Ce pped Luna again and again. Luna got the message. Of course! How stupid of me! Justying here, ass in the air, cock in mouth, doing nothing. Luna embraced Ces ps. I didnt even bother sucking my own dick! I let Ces thrusts do all the work! I need to make my body useful for her pleasure! Luna tried to tighten her pussy around Ces cock. And yet, every thrust Ce made, just shoved Lunas dick deeper in her mouth and she could think of nothing other than dick. The double pleasure of getting fucked while sucking herself off, made Luna lose all motor functions. Her armsy somewhere she could not even tell. Nor move them for that matter. What hope could Luna have of focusing on the female organ she hadpletely forsaken the moment she fell in love with sucking herself off? And Ce realized the same thing. Oh, forget it! Ce said and pulled out of Lunas pussy. Ohnhohhh! Luna cried while sucking on her dick. Ill just have to use another hole! Ce said and pushed her cock up against Lunas backdoor entrance. !!!!!!!! Lunas eyes went wide in fear. She had never. A cock that big. If she sticks it in my ass while I have a dick in my mouth Luna could not even finish her thought before Ce pushed her cock deep in Lunas ass and milked a few drops of cum out of Lunas dick straight into her mouth. MMMMMMMMMMMmmmmmmm!!! Lunas mind shot sparks when she felt cum on her tonguebined with the painfully blissful feeling in her ass. She started vacuuming her dick with everything she had. Ces every thrust was rough and without mercy. And Luna loved it! She deserved it. She needed it! A hard cock deep in her ass, filling her so much that it felt she might get ripped apart. Such a wonderful sense of fulness! And Luna did not have to think of anything. No need to try. No need to tighten. Just let go, get fucked in her ass, and suck her dick. Mmm! Lunas moans almost sounded like purrs of absolute bliss. She no longer had the strength to do anything. She wanted to feel her dick deep in her throat, but she did not even have the strength to do that. Ces fat cock in her ass robbed her what little will or strength she had. She justid there and prayed for the next thrust that would milk her dick. What a useless fuckdoll! Ce said as she pounded Lunas ass and looked at her pathetic expression. She could read it on Lunas face. She knew what Luna wanted. And Ce was happy to give it to her. 667: Forceful Self Deepthroating While Getting Ass Pounded (18++) 667: Forceful Self Deepthroating While Getting Ass Pounded (18++) More!! Luna begged as vacuumed her own dick while looking up at the goddess that pounded her ass. Fuck my ass more!! Make me cum in my own mouth!!! Each thrust inside her ass made Luna tingle. Each thrust pushed her dick a little deeper into her mouth. But never enough. She wanted to get stretched out even more. To feel her dick deeper still. Further submission. Further humiliation. Use me more!! Luna begged. Use my ass! Use my everything! Just give me pleasure and cum! Hnmffmmm~~! Lunas muffled whimpers made Ce wilder by the second. The pathetic face with her pathetic dick in her mouth Ce got harder and harder watching it. And the harder she got the louder and more pathetic Lunas muffled cries became. That wet, pathetic face. Ce wanted to make it more wet, more pathetic. Ruin it. Destroy it. Look into those submissive eyes while she filled up Lunas spasming body with cum Youre mine!! Ce cried out as she thrust deep in Lunas ass. She then reached down, grabbed behind Lunas head and started violently bobbing her head up and down. With Ces cock impaling Lunas ass and pinning her hips and dick in ce, each rough pull and push drove Lunas dick straight down her throat. Ghlorhk, glharhk, slhploghl! Luna gurgled while Ce abused her. And Ce was merciless. Each time she pulled Lunas head up, she made sure that Lunas lips reached all the way to the very base of her dick. Ce wasnt satisfied unless Luna had her bunny nose in her own pussy while crying tears of joy from choking on the dick in her throat. From the outside, this might have looked like the cruelest form of torture. But the pussy juices that flowed from Lunas inferior sex organ down on her face proved otherwise. Luna would have slurped up her pussy juices if she could. She even tried sticking her tongue out between her lips and cock. But Ces relentless pace prevented any action. Luna was left with no choice but toy there and endure. At that moment, Luna knewif she could stay like this until her dying hour, she would die the happiest bunny girl to have ever lived. Lunas face was covered in all kinds of liquids from all the abuse her face endured up till now. Tears, spit, cum, snot, sweat, pussy juice. A cocktail of submissive depravity that no dominant futa bunny girl would ever allow herself to be covered with. But Luna allowed it. She reveled in it. This was her ce. Ass in the air with a cock inside it and gagging with her own dick down her throat. Luna could not imagine greater bliss than this. Lunas dick throbbed. She felt herself throb in her own throat while she choked and gagged. She felt her final joy approach. Her best orgasm yet. Cumming from getting her head and mouth treated like one-use dickhole, bobbed and swung until she saw stars, all while a fat cock throbbed deep inside her ass. Luna wanted to kiss Ce in gratitude. Not that she had any hope or even right to hope for such a thing. Luna knew that nobody would ever want to kiss such a dirty, disgusting bunny girl as her. But that was fine. Luna was more than fine with never getting kissed again. She embraced her new life just like she embraced the euphoric rush of pleasure that spread from her groin area and washed over her body. Fucking sick, disgusting self-sucking slut! Ce berated Luna while falling in love with Luna even more with each passing second. Lunas eyes rolled so far back into her head that only the very edges of her pupils were still visible. Your dick swells and your juices flow even more when your head is treated worse than a dolls while you get your ass pounded? Gurgling and gagging, yet your eyes roll in ecstasy? Get pounded then! It was a little difficult. But Ce didnt care. She wanted to see the limits to which she could make her friend fall. And if that meant forcefully facefucking Luna with her own dick while pounding her ass, Ce was willing to endure it. Get fucked and cum for me!! Ce shouted as she rocked her hips, smashing Lunas bowels with her cock while continuing to forcefully deepthroat Luna with her own dick. Cum down your throat like the pathetic self-loving dickslut that you are! Was it any wonder that Luna started cumming in seconds? 668: From the Depths of Her Ass (18++) 668: From the Depths of Her Ass (18++) Ghhhrgl~ Luna gurgled as she pumped her mping throat full heavenly cockmilk. She couldnt even feel what it tasted like. But unloading deep down her throat with her own cock felt like such absolute bliss that she was willing to die for it. Her cock twitch inside her throat, pleasure coursing through her entire body, eyes rolled into her skull, electrifying shes of white mixed with gleeful thoughts of what a depraved fucking bunny dickgirl she is... Luna was in heaven. She died and went to heaven. There was no other exnation. And a heavenly angel held her head and made sure that she took every singlest drop of cum down her throat before she released her own dick from her throat. The angel knew that Luna was weak. She knew it. Everyone knew it. Thats why she needed a dominant angel with a big fat cock to hold her head until she sucked herself dry before pounding her ass some more for being such a weak bunny dickgirl. BLUARGH~~!! Luna finally gasped for air when Ce let go of her head and let the sloppy milked dick exit her throat and mouth. What a disgusting pervert you are, Ce said with disgust while throbbing on the verge of cumming from how much she loved the look on Lunas face. Your throat slop and cum all over your face. Your pathetic dick finally shriveling to the form that it used to have. Its true form. Not a dick for fucking pussies. Just a dick to suck yourself off, because no other girl will even want to touch it. KhYeashhhh~~ Luna gasped in submissive agreement; her eyes still as white as the cum that filled her stomach. She basked in such unholy orgasmic afterglow that shepletely forgot about the cock inside her ass. But Ce didnt forget. It was her cock inside Lunas ass after all. Why do you have cum on your face? she asked Luna. Hnuuh? Luna didnt understand the question. She understood nothing. Only pleasure of having cum while deepthroating herself. Didnt I tell you not to let a single drop of cum out of your mouth? Ce asked. Luna tried to process the words. To remember. Her mind tried to start up again. But the sludge of cum that addled her brain was too much. Something about cum. It was always something about cum. But what? Ce grabbed Luna by her bunny ears, yanked Lunas head and then pped the shit out of her, screaming, Didnt I tell you not to let a single drop of cum out of your mouth!? Ahn, Im sorry, Im sorry!!! Luna cried, finallying back to her senses, thanks to her angels caring actions. Agh, look at this! Ce said, shoving her hand into Lunas bunny nose. Now my hand is covered in your mess! All because of you! Because you couldnt swallow it all and let some cum escape along with your cock, smearing your self-sucking sluts face! HMsHohryyy~~~ Luna begged for forgiveness in muffled sounds while Ce smeared the slop across Lunas mouth. Of course! Cum! Luna remembered. How could she let even a drop escape her throat!? Such a useless bunny dick girl! Apologize to my hand! Ce shouted, pped Luna across the face again, and then thrust four fingers into Lunas mouth, fucking her face mercilessly for being the slut that she was. Ghlruagh! Ghloaargh~~ Luna made sloppy sounds while Ces fingers reached all the way back into her mouth. Luna felt herself get harder from this abuse. A fact that did not escape Ces notice. Hard!? Again! Fuck you! Ce spat in Lunas face. As if Id let you suck your own dick again after you couldnt even follow my instructions! Ahhhhh, Im sorryyyyyy!! Luna cried. Please!! Let me suck!! Please!! Ill do better! Ha! As if! Ce spat on Lunas face again. I cant trust you to do anything right. Even after I helped you throatfuck yourself, you still managed to fail! Ill just have to throatfuck you myself! At least I maybe able to relieve some of this frustration after dealing with such a useless slut! Ahn!? You mean!? Lunas heart skipped a beat when she realized she might get to suck on her angels divine cock. And when she felt a throbbing hard erection pull out of her ass, Luna knew her prayers were answered by the very same angel that was about to shove a cock down her throat straight from the depths of her ass. 669: A Bunny Girl’s Place in a World of Girlcocks (18++) 669: A Bunny Girls ce in a World of Girlcocks (18++) Of course, I mean!! Ce shouted as she grabbed Lunas head and thrust her fat cock right into Lunas mouth, straight from her ass. Mfghrl!! Luna gagged when Ces cock went deeper and deeper in her mouth and down her throat. Ces cock!! My angels cock in my throat! Luna repeated over and over. Right out of my ass! Shes sticking it down my throat after fucking my ass!! How does it feel!? Ce shouted. How does your ass taste!? Whondhfruhhllll!! Luna couldnt speak properly with her throat full. But she loved how her ass tasted! She couldnt even taste it properly. All Lunas tastebuds knew was the taste of cum. They were permeated by it. But the thought of getting throatfucked with the same cock that fucked her ass was divine. Youre damn right it feels wonderful!! Ceughed as she kept throatfucking Luna. She felt her orgasm approach. Was it the high from abusing her friend? The feeling of her throat getting squeezed tightly and lovingly by the abuse loving self-sucking bunny dickgirl? She was getting abused, degrading and loving it! Maybe that was why Ce didnt notice an imposing figure approach until it already stood before her. Haah? Ce gasped in her pre-orgasmic stupor. High on abuse, her mind couldnt even properly process what it saw. A rtively tall, hourss shaped figure. A gorgeous face and body. Long, luscious turquoise color hair. Big emerald eyes. A lovely smile. A gigantic pair of tits. And a gigantic pair of cocks. Ahh, Ce could barely breathe as she stared at the cocks that were in front of her face. Bigger than either hers or Lunas. Harder than hers or Lunas. And they looked far more delicious. Ce felt her mouth water. Why was it that Ce couldnt help but imagine sucking on those cocks? At least one! But both would be even better! Ce thought that she was the dominant one. The one who forced her cock down other mounts and asses. Was it just that she didnt find the right cock to submit to? Ce already imagined gagging on one of those cocks and the thought made her cock swell inside Lunas throat, though Ce hadpletely forgot about Luna already. Her mouth opened wider. What if I took both those cocks at once? Ce wondered. She imagined her jaw dislocating. But it might just be worth it! And it was that open mouth that was used as an opening for a sudden, ruthless assault. HGGRGHLMP!?? Ces mouth was suddenly plugged shut. She didnt even understand at first what it was. Those delicious cocks were still before her eyes, yet her mouth was already full. She felt something resembling a cock rush along her tongue, to her throat, and easily break inside. How!? Ce wanted to ask. How did she have something cock-like in her throat when the hard cocks were still in front of her? Before her mind could answer that question, it was posed another, a far more serious one: how was it that the cock inside her throat went deeper and deeper, and deeper still? Ces eyes bulged, though not nearly as much as her neck while the python in her throat slid further down her esophagus. Finally, her bulging eyes caught sight of what was invading her body. The busty, two-cocked beauty had a tail! And that tail kept on pushing deeper. The distance could not be measured in inches. How much distance was there between a girls lips and her stomach? Ce didnt know. But she knew that that distance was about to be travelled. And for some unholy reason, Ces cock swelled at the thought that some womans cock-shaped tail was about to reach all the way to her stomach. Deeper! Ce found herself wishing. She looked into those big emerald eyes, pleading. The strange womans smile grew a little wider. Did she understand me? Ce wondered. But then she remembered Lunas pathetic expression. Ah, of course! How could a perverted sluts expression be misunderstood? Ce finally realized what her ce was in this world of girlcocks. And with that eptance, the wannabe dom bunny girl let go, closed her eyes and braced for the hard thrust into her stomach. 670: Experiencing Both Sides (18++) 670: Experiencing Both Sides (18++) Ghlrkhl! Ces eyes rolled when the two-cocked goddess thrust her tail all the way down to her stomach and smashed against the stomach lining. The bunny girl arched her back as her mind erupted in ecstasy. Her stomach bulged in the form of cock-shaped end of the tail that stretched out Ces stomach. She arched her back, her tits swung wildly. Ce did not even realize at first what the explosion she felt was, but Luna felt every throbbing pulse of it. GGGHhhhlk!! Luna gurgled and pped at Ces thighs and butt when Ces cock swelled, pulsed, and erupted, shooting load after load deep down Lunas throat. Lunas gagging did not stop with Ce cumming. Nor did the stomach pounding stop for Ce. She just hang there, jaw wide open, the tail of a double dicked futa goddess keeping the bunny girls body upright while bulging her belly with every thrust. Ce just stayed there, with her cock in Lunas throat, and basked in submissive ecstasy. However, the busty sex demon that visited this duo was not satisfied with just having her tail pleased. She pulled her tail out of Ces body nearly as suddenly as she thrust in. Pthoaahh!! Ce returned to reality with a violent gag and her whole body shook and churned. Her convulsions plopped her dick out of Lunas throat and gave the other bunny girl a moment of reprieve. But before Ce could even have a chance toe to her senses, she suddenly found herself in the air, flipped over, and thennded right back down on Lunas body. Luckily, Ces giant breasts cushioned hernding, though they could not save her from what came next. Finding herself in a sixty-nine position with Luna, Ce found Lunas hard dick right in front of her full lips. Ce sighed. Lunas dick could notpare to the two hard cocks she saw earlier. That was when she felt something push in unison against both her ass and pussy. Ahh!! Ce moaned, full of hope and desire. From the second she felt the tips of cocks enter her holes, Ce knew whose cocks they were. The same cocks she saw earlier. True cocks of a true dickgirl. Lunas did notpare. Even Ces did notpare. These were the cocks that Ce wanted to submit to. Not the tiny little pecker of that happy little self-sucking idiot. On instinct, Ce started shaking her ass for those cocks. She wanted them inside her now. She tried to fuck herself with them as soon as possible. Only the fat heads were inside and Ce already felt bliss, finally returning to the role she was meant for all this time. Submitting to giant cocks. Lunas just wasnt nearly as big enough. The pervert was far too concerned with sucking it herself than giving another girl the treatment that she craved. And Lunas cock-sucking addiction proved even now. When faced with Ces swinging cock above her face, Luna jumped at the opportunity to suck it. Sure, Ces cock wasnt nearly as big as the two cocks that were already half-way inside her ass and cunt, but Luna knew she did not deserve anything more than that. Ooohhhhh!! Ce moaned as she came to terms with the girths that she got her holes involved with. When it was just the tips, Ce was all excited and rocked her hips for all their worth. But as inch after inch of this meat pushed open their way through her ass, Ce dug her fingers into Lunas skinny thighs. Compared to the pain of getting pried open by such thick meat for the very first time, Lunas blowjob barely even registered in Ces mind. How could it? After the stomach fucking that Ce experienced. Ah Ce salivated at the memory. She wanted to experience that pounding again. Fucked in all three holes at once by true cocks Ce fantasized. That would be bliss! If she had a cock that long Ce would no doubt want to fuck Lunas stomach like that too. Was it Ces dominant side? Or her wish to spread the joy of utter submission to everyone who had yet to experience it? Perhaps, experiencing both sides from time to time wouldnt be so bad, Ce concluded. 671: Cocks in Asses and Biting Too (18++) 671: Cocks in Asses and Biting Too (18++) Stomach fuck Ah While in sixty-nine position with her bunny dickgirl friend, Ce stared at the dick in front of her with disappointment. Lunas dick. Such an unimpressive dick. Barely enough to satisfy even the most basic desires. But even as pathetic as it was, the idea of sucking on it gave Ce some peace of mind. It was something familiar. Something safe. Something to do while her body adjusted and prepared for the railing of her life. Ahn! Ce opened her mouth and took Lunas whole dick inside with a single gulp. It wasnt very much. And though Ce did not expect much, she was still disappointed. It was beyond any doubt now: Luna was no longer capable of achieving true, full erection unless she sucked her dick herself or got her ass pounded. Oh, well, Ce did not think much of it and kept on sucking what she had to work with. At least it gave Ces lips and tongue something to do. After all, it was just a sideshow for the main event. As long as Lunas dick was still capable of dispensing cum, Ce could tolerate it. But on the other side Ces anal sphincter had to tolerate a lot more. If it was Lunas dick, it would have probably not even registered any more whenpared to the filling by a cock of legends. Ce heard of Odos mighty horsecock and wondered if this was what it would feel like to have him inside her ass. But at least that beastkin brute had only one cock to contend with. This divine woman had two. And she kept on pushing both of them inside her new meat toy! HHhhh! Ce bit down on the dick she sucked. Lunas muffled scream into Ces cock might have indicated pain, to an uneducated ear. But Ce knew better. She already learned to distinguish the slightest differences in the tone of her perverted friends voice. That, and also Lunas bitten dick grew bigger inside Ces mouth. Damn, what a hopeless degenerate! Ce thought when she felt Lunas swelling cock fill her mouth. She slid her hand between Lunas butt cheeks, right at her fluffy tail and then pushed her index finger in Lunas butt while biting on Lunas cock again. Mfff!! Luna moaned and sucked Ces dick even more, getting off on hertest form of abuse. Ahh! Ce moaned herself while she bit and sucked Lunas dick and fingered her ass. Whether Ce realized it or not, this distracted y distracted her from the difort while her ass and pussy adjusted to the new girths inside them. And before Ce even realized it, she was already biting down on Lunas dick to the rhythm of the deep double thrusts of the mighty cocks inside her. Ahh! Bite me more!! Luna begged while she chocked on Ces throbbing cock. Bite my useless dick more! Finger me more!! Luna wanted a fat cock inside her ass instead of a finger. She wanted to be pounded into a useless sloppy mess and milked for everything she had. Even if she couldnt cum anymore with her dick, she still wanted to cum with her ass. But Luna knew that she didnt deserve a fat cock inside her. Useless bunny dickgirls only got fingers and thanked even for receiving that much. Thankgh hhyuuu! Luna thanked Ce for biting and fingering her and kept on sucking as much as she could while tears and slop rolled all over her messy face. Thank you for abusing my dick! Thank you for abusing my ass! Thank you, thank you, thank you! was what Luna wanted to say but her gagged speech was an iprehensible mess. I dont deserve this pleasure, but you still give it to me anyway I love you so much! You dont deserve it But Ill give you some more none the less, the two-cocked woman who fucked Ce suddenly spoke up. H-huh? She understood me? Luna blinked in disbelief. Ah, Im probably just hearing things. Luna told herself, dejected. With all the other things that are wrong with me, is it any surprise that now Im hallucinating too? EH!?!? No fair!! Luna suddenly heard Ce cry out. Luna opened her eyes and saw a mighty thrust into Ces holes that made Ces slim belly bulge and heavy tits swing wildly. HAAAAAHhnn!! Ce cried. All right, all right! Luna then felt Ce pull out her finger out of her ass. Whats happening? Luna wondered but felt the answer when something thick and cock shaped pushed against her fingered asshole. 672: Dreams of a Tail (18++) 672: Dreams of a Tail (18++) Ce was just getting into hertest newfound way of abusing her friend. Matching the rhythm of her own pounding with the sucking and biting of Lunas dick. Ce got off on making Luna cry, moan, plead, and shiver while she made her friend gag on her cock while at the same time biting again and again into Lunas dick, making the erection inside her mouth swell. Without even realizing it, Ce got way more enthusiastic about sucking her masochistic friends dick than she ever intended. The more it grew, the more Ce loved both abusing and worshiping it at the same time. She found herself swallowing hard and gagging herself on Lunas newfound length even more often than hurting it. By now Ce used to fingers to finger Lunas ass and it gave her cock cute twitching reactions whenever Ce found a new angle to y with. More and more Ce understood her degenerate friend. What it felt like to be imed by a real dick. And all this abuse finally helped Luna grow to her full potential. That, and getting double prated by godly cocks from behind, truly made Ce remember the ways of a woman. Thrusting her own cock into a tight throat while getting pounded from behind was indeed the best of both worlds. However, Ces joy got a sour note when she saw a familiar cock-shaped thing coil around her and approach her from the front. Ce wanted to believe that it was meant for her. That she would experience a triple service of mighty cocks, fucked in every hole. However, a quiet voice deep within Ce whispered to her the bitter truth. As if the two cocks inside hermunicated the intentions of their third member. EH!?!? No fair!! Ceined when her fears were confirmed. The thick tail with the tip of a heart was slithering along Lunas thin thigh and approached the ass Ce fingered. And the closer it slithered to its target, the closer it was to Ces dick-stuffed face. And the salty bunny was now fully able to appreciate the dick she was about to miss out on. Earlier, when Ces stomach was introduced to the world of fucking, Ce was too overwhelmed by the ravaging to appreciate up close the otherworldly thing that she craved so much. It was indeed the two-cocked womans tail but calling it a tail fell woefully short of even beginning to describe the actual thing. Sleek, meaty and girthier than any cock Ce ever saw, just the tail alone was enough to drive any female into heat. But its tip was something else. What at first appeared to be heart-shaped tip, the closer Ce looked at it, the more it started to look like the tip of a cock. Was she hallucinating? Or did the womans arousal make it take further shape of a cock? Ce stared at the tip in a daze, mesmerized by it. And with each moment it seemed to further look like a cock. Ce licked her lips. She wanted to lick it. Suck it. Gag on it. Service it until it burst its salty loads of cum deep in her mouth and throat. It had the texture of such. And the smell it gave off. Ce felt herself get high on just the smell alone. The intoxicating stench of her own spit and stomach juice from her previous vition still radiated from it. The color of the tip and tail was too dark for a regr cocka mix of dark blue and deep purplebut Ce wasnt interested in any regr cock. She wanted this one. Wanted. And couldnt have it. Ces attempts to suck it were denied. Attempts to grab it were severely punished with such hard thrusts into her ass and pussy that left the bunny girl breathless. She cried out when her belly bulged a thrust that almost broke through her cervix. All right, all right! Ce cried as her tits swung back and forth. Ce wanted that tail cock, but dared not argue against the woman who had her holes at her mercy. Sure, Lunas dick had grown to somewhat eptable parametersat least Ce could gag on it a little. But how could it possiblypare to the lengths that could ravage her stomach with many more feet to spare? As the python of a cock approached Lunas ass, Ce withdrew her finger sulkily and watched the enticing tip quickly take the ce of her slender fingers. 673: Denial of the Inevitable (18++) 673: Denial of the Inevitable (18++) MMMMMhhhh!! Luna moaned like the masochistic pervert that she was when she felt a thick cock push inside her ass. She instinctively tried to gag herself on Ces cock once more, trying to heighten her submissive, masochistic tendencies even further. Little did Luna know that she needed not to try heighten anything. I hope youe in seconds! Ce bitterly wished a swift climax for Luna as she watched the girthy object of her desires pry open Lunas humble butt beyond anything it ever even imagined experiencing. Ce hoped that the multi-cocked woman would lose interest in Luna and in her disappointment and anger unleash all three girthy monsters on Ce instead. Yes, satisfy your frustrations with me! Ce fantasized about getting ravaged even more and started rocking her hips against the huge girths within her. See my giant ass? Much bigger than that petite idiots! Use all your cocks on me instead! Ah! Fuck me until I cant think anymore! Make me pass out!! Ce imagined her future messy self as she took Lunas dick as deep as she could, imagining getting forcefully gagged by a much bigger cock, a tail cock, which would abuse her all the way to her stomach. GGhhhhhhhuuurghhkllkl!! Lunas eyes bulged and she started to gurgle on Ces cock when it finally dawned on her how thick the cock was that pushed inside her ass. It couldnt have made it more than a few inches inside, but Luna already felt as if she was about to be split open. It made Lunas dick throb with excitement inside Ces mouth and Ce just bit into it again. Half out of spite, half because she enjoyed it, Ce realized that biting Lunas dick,bined with everything else, could bring her bunny dickgirl friend to orgasm even faster. And she was right. Lunas breathing quickened. Her pupils grew. Even as she choked on Ces dick, even with just a few inches within her, Luna was already on the brink of another orgasm. That wont do, the mysterious multi-cocked busty beauty said, feeling hertest toy already approach orgasm. I want to y with both of you some more. Hm, lets see Oh, Yes! Orgasm block! Luna felt so good that she barely even heard the mysterious futa girls voice. She already saw white sparks all over. Lunas body trembled, her hips squirmed, trying to adjust to somehow contend with the growing presence within her ass. And just as her dick pulsed quicker and quicker, sweet release into Ces mouth bing unavoidable EH!?!? Luna blinked in disbelief. What felt like an inevitable eruption was suddenly plugged shut. Worse still, the feeling and the need for release did not go away. Luna remained on the verge of orgasm, but she could not cum even as the thick cock inside her ass pushed even deeper, bringing her more orgasm-inducing pain, but no orgasm. And Luna wasnt the only one who got confused. Ce sucked harder and harder. All her concentration went away from her double-prated hips and all homed in on Lunas pulsating dick. If I get this idiot to cum, its all over! Ce thought, even managing to crack a smile with her stuffed mouth. Ill have all those dicks to myself! Ill be able to suck on a real cock! One that can throatfuck me all the way! Ahh, if only the cock in my ass could grow even longer! Maybe then it would be able to meet with the cock in my stomach! That would be the height of bliss! Hm? Why hasnt shee yet? Lost in her fantasies, Ce didnt hear a single word from the woman whose cocks she wanted in her stomach. But the words were said. And the effect of those words Ce felt clearer and clearer with each passing second. Why isnt she cumming!? Ce asked again in frustration and bit down on Lunas dick even harder. Lunas cock twitched and throbbed. Its head was swollen and ready to burst. But it just refused to burst! Fuck her more!! Ce begged. She wanted to grab the cock-tail that slithered deeper into Lunas ass and forcefully push it in even more. If you go deep and hard enough, that masochistic moron will cum straight away!! Ce wanted to cry out, but her mouth was full, and she dared not touch the cock of the woman. She feared displeasing the divine woman and missing out on the opportunity for triple pration. Ill never get my stomach fuck like this! Ce bemoaned and teared up a little. 674: A Wish Upon a Tail (18++) 674: A Wish Upon a Tail (18++) Luna twitched and moaned but found no peace of mind. She gagged herself on Ces cock, rocked her hips against the unholy python that kept pushing in further, Ce kept biting Lunas dick, but no orgasm came, driving Luna increasingly mad. Mfm, Ce moaned as she slurped and licked the bite marks on Lunas twitching dick. Despite all her frustrations with Lunas poor performance, Ce could tell that something was wrong beyond Lunas failings as a climaxing, self-sucking cum dumpster. And not just with LunaCe felt a change within herself as well. Though Ce did not concentrate on herself, even through her fantasies she had felt her own pleasure rise earlier. Ces fantasies became wilder and rose in unison with her pleasure. But the progress had halted. Damn, Im thinking too much! And its costing me my pleasure! Ces frustrations turned to anger. Stupid Luna, its all your fault again!! Ce bit on Lunas dick, venting out her frustrations with not getting a stomach fuck at the only person she dared touch. But that did not bring either of them any closer to an orgasm. Just cum already!! Ce thrust her cock into Lunas mouth, trying to punish the bunny dickgirl, but to no avail. There were limits even to Ces impressive size. And after the hardcore training, Luna would not cum just from receiving some cock down her throat even if her orgasm had not been blocked by magical means. If only I had a cock as long as the one in your ass! Ce wished, clueless to the fact that there was no length not girth that could forcefully break the orgasm blocking spell that already took hold of both of them. Id fucking ravage your throat all the way to your stomach cum fill your belly with so much cum youd look pregnant! Thatd teach you a lesson for not cumming when told! Heh, be careful what you wish for, the double-cocked beautyughed and thrust hard into Ces ass and pussy. Huh!? In her frustrations, Ce was finally lucid enough to hear the goddess of cocks speak. D-Did she just read my thoughts? N-no way! Ce shook her head a little, only ending up delivering a slurping service to the bitten dick in her mouth. She let some of Lunas shaft out of her mouth to get a breather and just toyed with the swollen head of the dick and jerking the rest with her hand while collecting her thoughts. Maybe Ive been at it for too long after all Ill just let her do with my body as she pleases and then rest up a little. Ill make Luna pay for getting in the way of my stomach fuckter Hmfuhhhrk!? Ce gurgled when Lunas dick suddenly pushed into her throat even though she still had most of Lunas shaft in her hand. Theres no need for such nonsense, the busty cock goddess said. Since you couldnt make up your mind whether you want to be the fucker or the fuck, Ill simply grant both your wishes. And with the block youll have plenty of time to decide which of the two you like more. Probably both, in which case youre truly in for a treat. I hope youll thank me, at least. If you dont go insane. N-No way!! Ce kept repeating in disbelief even as Lunas cock proved otherwise. Ce thought of getting up to escape the growth into her throat, but the two thick cocks inside her other holes kept her pinned in ce, and once Lunas swollen cockhead pushed into Ces throat, the ns secured their position inside the tight esophagus like hooks. There was no way out. Only further. Only further Ce came to terms with the fact that Lunas dick kept growing and went deeper and deeper down Ces esophagus. Ce felt her own erection grow, confirming that she truly was a degenerate just like Luna, getting aroused from the thought that she was about to be stomach-fucked with several feet worth of cock. H-Huh? Grow? It took Ce a while to realize that the fact that her erection kept growing was strange in and of itself. She was already as big as she was for a while. Yet she felt a tightness spread around her cock, inch by inch, as kept growing and squeezing into a hot, mping tunnel of sloppy muscle. Ce tried thrusting and almost went insane. The spasming body beneath her convulsed and thrust down her esophagus in return. Ce barely moved her hips, yet it felt as if her cock was enveloped in miles of tight, hot flesh, and every inch of it did not want to let her go. Without looking, Ce now knew that she was as deep inside Lunas esophagus as Luna was in hers. And Ce wanted to go deeper. 675: The True Heaven of Double Stomach F*ck (18++) 675: The True Heaven of Double Stomach F*ck (18++) Ggghhhlrh!! Ce gagged and coughed up copious amounts of thick mucus as Lunas cock just kept growing through her esophagus like a tree trunk. Ce felt the pressure grow past her chest, somewhere right between her heavy boobs, squashed between herself and Lunas belly, as the alien growth steadily approached Ces stomach. Dont take me lightly! Ce thought, starting to treat it as a contest of who would reach the others stomach first. I wont lose to some degenerate self-sucker! Ce dered while going down on Lunas cock, swallowing it all up until her lips reached its very base. The contest had to be fair, after all! I dont need to cheat against this perverted loser, Ce justified her perverted actions to nobody but herself while merrily gagging and getting high on theck of oxygen while her body got impaled from every side. Yes, she only swallowed Lunas cock with a fiery passion all the way to the base because Luna did the same. The fact that it felt better than anything in the world to choke on cock was just a small added bonus. But even if it feels good, dont think that I wont be first to fuck your stomach like a womb! Ce promised deliriously while secretly praying that Luna would just grow faster and pound her stomach already. Ce bobbed her head and tried to fuck her body with Lunas cock to encourage it to grow faster, but it was no easy task to force several feet of girthy meet to slide back and forth through a euphorically mping tight esophagus that was never designed for fucking. Grow faster you dumb slut!! Ce cursed and thrust her hips, trying to fuck Lunas mouth. And got a sweet twitch of Lunas cock through her esophagus that caused Ce to painfully convulse and moan cross-eyed from the demented pleasure that would have been agony to any normal woman. But neither of them were normal women and Ce came to terms with that a long time ago. Ce was finally honest with her thoughts as she did the best she could to fuck Lunas body. Though it was difficult to move her hips any more than an inch in either direction when a certain somebody impaled both her other holes from behind and fucked them silly. And it just made Ce giggle and gurgle happily as she basked in the torment of her body, blowing bubbles of spit and mucus through the corners of her mouth, thrusting her hips a little while increasingly zoning in her focus on the steady progress of Lunas cock through her body. If either of them had any thoughts or sanity left besides masochistic pleasure, the two degenerate bunny dickgirls might have wondered how they still had not suffocated. But taking care of those needs fell to the futa goddess that satisfied her needs with Ces body. A simple [Suffocation Prevention] spell was all it took to prevent any unfortunate oues and greatly prolong their ytime without a need for breaks. However, while that spell prevented the need for breaks or any long-term damage, it still maintained all the other blissful effects that a masochistic deepthroat enjoyer got high on. Theck of oxygen enhanced their sensations and gave them flight, erasing all thoughts and worries that were not centered around ecstasy and cock while [Orgasm Block] prevented their climax, keeping them both on an ever increasing, pre-orgasm madness that never seemed to end. Getting into the swing of things and a little higher on arousal than she should have been, the futa goddess even used the [Orgasm Block] spell on herself and basked in the joy of double-fucking a suffocating, spasming bunny dickgirl, pounding relentlessly her for all its worth, groaning and moaning from the pleasure, knowing full well that her fucktoy enjoyed every moment of it. Once in a while she even forgot that she had her tail deep inside the other degenerate bony girl. And when she thrust her tail a little deeper into the overstretch asshole of a gagging, convulsing futa bunny, the reaction reverberated throughout the gagging futa ouroboros. In a circle of reactions, their bodies twitched and spasmed, their cocks swelled up and pushed a little deeper into one throat, that forced the same reaction from the other futa bunny. Even with the [Orgasm Block] a few drops of cum were milked from their cocks, though neither of them could tell as they just made little thrusts and tried to reach each other stomachs as if they were wombs waiting for insemination. Both wanting to be inseminated, both wanting to inseminate the other. Not that either of their minds could form thoughts asplex as that or even understand the most fundamental basics of reproduction. But if Ce and Luna could make each other pregnant by pounding each others stomachs like wombs, that would be true heaven. 676: The Prayer of a Sinful F*ta Bunny (18++) 676: The Prayer of a Sinful F*ta Bunny (18++) Hmmmmff!! HNNNNNN~~~ Luna moaned and whimpered as her convulsions grew stronger under the relentless assault of feet-long cocks. Ces godly cock went made shallow thrusts back and forth through Lunas esophagus, slowly but surely growing deeper to her belly while from the other side a mighty python of a cock pushed deeper into her bowels, impaling Luna from both sides. And yet despite all of this divine torture, Luna just couldnt cum no matter what she did. She even tried thrusting her hips into Ces salivating mouth, trying to shove her own overgrown cock deeper into her big titty friends fucked body, but no amount of rise of sadistic pleasure gave Luna the release she craved. She just kept going increasingly insane from inability to cum. In desperation, Luna kept thrusting, as difficult as it was when her body was impaled from two sides with increasing depth. She practically tried to will her cock into Ces stomach, hoping that returning the favor would somehow prompt Ce to exact her revenge and ravage Luna even more. Be it pain or pleasure, Luna was desperate for any of it. All of it! Just make me cum already!!! Luna pushed up her lips to the base of Ces ever-growing cock, doing everything in her power to speed up the impaling process, trying to choke herself even more, as if she already wasnt delirious from the asphyxiating euphoria, kept conscious and functioning only by the cock goddess [Suffocation Prevention]. Not that convulsing futa bunny couldprehend that. She just kept on spasming and moaning for the climax that could finally give rest to her mind and soul. But nothing Luna did brought her any closer to the breaking though the barrier that was so suddenly and rudely put up between her and the sweet release of orgasm. And It just kept building. With every second Lunas mind tortured her with the subtle hints this is it!, finally!, Ill cum this time for sure!, it cant get any better!, it told her as her ass mped around the fat cock that kept on pushing deep inside her. With each deeper shove inside her Luna thought the whimpers-inducing pressure couldnt get any higher. And it did get higher. More. And more. The pressure at the base of Lunas cock that grew through Ces body and approached her stomach, the pressure in her ass, the trembling all over her shivering body, the promise of an earth-shattering orgasm, her biggest yet. Everything rose to maddening heights. But the orgasm just wouldnte. And then it happened. The pullback in her ass. Luna instantly recognized the feeling after receiving anal training by Ces fat cock. Her inner muscles instinctively grabbed on the entire length of meat that slowly recoiled back For a moment, Luna regained full rity of mind. Time stopped. The world fell silent. A moment of peace. Lunas mind took in this sweet reprieve as a breath of fresh air that her body so sorelycked. But this rity was not without a reason. It came with the horrifying realization of what would inevitably follow. Luna knew that there was only one reason for a cock to ever pull out of a willing, mping ass without having filled it with buckets of hot cum: to thrust right back in and pound the willing asshole of a submissive slutty bitch in heat until her eyes rolled into the back of her skull. And with a cock of that length and girth pulling back Knowing whates next For the first time in her life Luna regretted that she never learned a single prayer. The urge to recite words offort before the inevitable was so strong that Luna tried to do so despite knowing how to. Despite knowing that nobody would even listen to this moaning degenerate futa bunny. Oh, Gods, please forgive this sinful bunny who foolishly grew a cock and realized what a pathetically depraved slut she is. Luna prayed in the split-second that she had in this time slowed moment. The sinful pleasure was too good to hold back. It felt far too good not to give in. Not to beg for more while shaking my ass. And sucking my own dick that I shouldnt even have? I knew that there was nowhere left to fall. Might as well give in and take a cock up my ass at the same time too! I brought this upon with my impulsive actions. All for a moments pleasure. And this is my punishment. I know its my fault. I know it. Even so I cant help but be afraid. Cant help but pray for my soul. Not because I fear pain or death. But because I fear that it will feel so good that it willpletely break my mind. I fear that this is thest time that I ever form a coherent thought. Thest time I can vaguely recall my name or who I was before today. Thest time I can even recall a life that did not revolve around a cock inside my ass or mouth But most of all I fear that I am already so far gone, that Im salivating with anticipation for the moment that fat cock thrusts deep inside me again and shatters my mind. I fear that Ive already lost so much sense and pride as a functioning bunny girl that Im dly willing to trade my mind for even more pleasure. As long as I can finally climax in the biggest orgasm of my life If it can possibly feel even better than I already felt before when deepthroating my own cock and cumming down my throat Then, Gods, please break my mind! Ravage it! Make me forget my own name! But just give me the biggest orgasm that any living being has ever experienced!!! That was when the cock goddess thrust her cock tail back in Lunas ass. 677: Interlocked F*ta Ouroboros (18++) 677: Interlocked F*ta Ouroboros (18++) The instant that the girthy cock tail thrust deep into Lunas ass, her mind cracked. The momentary, split-second calm was blown away by a storm of sensations that felt as if they tore her body into countless pieces. Lunas cocktrained to respond to sadistic pleasure and demeaning humiliationinstantly hardened from the deepest thrusts past all normality, and grew three extra inches within Ces esophagus, further locking their cock-pinned sixty-nine position, never to be separated. GHRhrughl?! Ce gagged and her stomach churned. Her body coiled when the long meat pole suddenly stiffened inside her body, skewering her from mouth to stomach. She felt the tip of Lunas cock approach her abdomen, mere inches away from her stomach. Even Ces body seemed to have limits, and she would have vomited from such sudden harsh esction had the path inside her not been plugged shut. Only tiny bubbles of spit could escape the corners of her mouth while her eyes bulged from the abuse she wished for. Ces other holes mped tightly around the two cocks that kept pounding her from the other sides. The cock goddess felt the tightening and licked her lips with satisfaction. Her thrust into the slim masochistic futa bunnys ass created a wonderful chain reaction through all their bodies. It fed them in an endless feedback loop of pain and pleasure, and the goddess kept on thrusting with her three cocks into both futa bunnies, getting high on fucking the interlocked, spasming and gagging futa ouroboros. And Luna wasnt nearly done. On her back, beneath Ces triple-prated twitching body, she thrust again and again, driven by some demonic desire to thrust as deep into any tight hole her cock could fit in, mirroring the deep filling that she received. As if Lunas pussy no longer even existed, her futa cock seemed to respond only to the fucking of her ass. Her cock practically moved on its own as it thrust again and again and again, abusing the entire length of Ces esophagus. Lunas lower body practically pinned in ce by mighty cock that explored the depths of her bowels. What moved Lunas cock were the writhing motions and convulsions of Lunas body under such assault from all sides. She could not control it, nor was she even aware of the extent of her bodys writhing, oxygen-deprived convulsions. Her mind dissolved into the sparkling fireworks of pleasure, ceding her body to anyone who would have it, as long as they abused her more and finally gave the orgasm she was willing to die for. In her madness, Luna increasingly felt as if the cock inside her ass would thrust all the way to her stomach at any second now, and Luna felt the animalistic urge to do the same to the living fucktoy her cock was inside of. Im sorry! Im sorry! a part of Lunas submissive mind cried, though she felt no remorse whatsoever giving in to the pleasure of skewering her big-titty futa friend. Each of Lunas Sorry! thoughts was apanied by an even deeper thrust and growth of her cock until it finally broke into Ces stomach directly. YESSSSSS!!!! Lunas cheer was greater than that of a virgin boy sticking his thing inside a girl for the very first time. Luna wouldve howled had her own mouth and throat not been plugged by Ces throbbing cock. It was so wrongCe was her goddess, her everything mere minutes ago; Luna was nothing and deserved nothing. Luna certainly didnt deserve to use the body of her goddess as a cheap, discardable meat sleeve for her overgrown dick to skewer. But it just felt too good to stop. Maybe if she abused her goddess more, if she thrust even deeper, maybe then she would finally be able to cum? Maybe if I thrust even deeper Luna suddenly imagined fucking Ce all the way through and seeing her cock on the other side. Covered in Ces fluids Wet Sloppy Delicious!! It did not matter to Luna that such a thing was impossible, if nothing else but for the fact, that all remaining exits out of Ces body were already taken by a higher being that gifted them this depravity. But Lunas cracked mind cared not for basic bunnykin anatomy. Her tongue danced around Ces cock inside her mouth, responding to Lunas thrusts with wonderful mini thrusts and throbs of its own. And suddenly, Luna started imagining that it was her own cock she slurped and gagged on. An imaged formed in her mind that she already thrust through Ces body and ended up deepthroating herself all the way through her friends body. Animalistic sounds escaped Lunas lungs as the lost futa bunny embraced her fantasy and started thrusting her cock and bobbing her head in a rhythm of a true self-deepthroater who used her friends body as a sleeve to keep her overgrown cock warm and pleasured. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 678: Breeding F*tabunnies (18++) 678: Breeding F*tabunnies (18++) The second that Ce felt Lunas dick m deep and hard into her belly she convulsed again in a fit of orgasm. Except, the orgasm didnte. Howe? Ce wondered in tears while Luna thrust again and again. Her stupidly long cock went all through Ces mouth, nearly dislocating the bunny dickgirls jaw, bulged her throat beyond reason, thrust back and forth all the way into Ces stomach, pounding it again and again as if it was a discardable sex toy. All the while Ce got fucked deep in her ass and cunt too. Everything she could have ever dreamed for! So why wouldnt she cum even while she felt the pressure rise all through her lower body? Even though she was in blissful throes of mind-melting orgasmic agony, the orgasm just wouldnte. Make me cum already!! Ce thrust her cock angrily down Lunas gullet, as if it was somehow the mind-cracked bunnys fault. Fucked deeper than any living being would dare to hope for, she fervently embraced any and delusions that her melting, pleasure-addled mind concocted. And all that hard fucking aplished was feeding Ces brain with even more stimtion, overloading it even more while she herself finally broke inside Lunas belly and fucked it as hard as she could, mimicking the fucking that she wished to receive. At times, Ce wished she could just fuck herself. But that idea didnt get her as stupidly horny as just letting go and letting herself get used and pounded in every hole while also fucking someone else. And as they fucked each other like that, bulging each others bellies until they felt the hits from their own cocks against their bodies, less and less of their sense of self remained while their minds melted into the endless sea of depraved delusions. And as Ces orgasm and oxygen deprived mind kept being bombarded with pleasure and pain, overloaded on chemicals in greater doses than any mortal was design for, yet without any release, Ces fantasies grew increasingly vivid and increasingly insane. Make me cum or I swear I wont put a child inside you!! Ce threatened Luna inside her own mind while jerking her hips and slurping on cock. Ah, who am I kidding? I will get you pregnant either way! She thrust again, whimpering for an orgasm that would finally let her shoot out her load and fill Lunas body to the brim. Your stomach is already growing, Ce felt Lunas belly rub against her chest. I will fill you up with cum and get you pregnant! Youll carry twins for me, you useless masochist! Wonderful twin futa babies! And I will deepthroat you you give birth to them! I will shoot my cum straight into your belly and keep you fed on my cum diet so that your sorry excuse for tits finally grow a little and have the milk needed for our future children to grow big and strong, with big tits and long dicks! In her feverish fantasies, Ce thrust her dick so hard and deep that she mmed against the other side of Lunas stomach and nearly broke through into her intestines. So, fucking make me cum, or I swear I will not make that wonderful dream a reality!! Ces violent thrusts only fed into Lunas fantasy that she was deepthroating herself through Ces body. She in turn thrust even harder and faster into Ce, bulging the bunny girls belly as if there was an alien inside it. Oh, yes, just like that!! Ce convulsed from pleasure of Lunas thrusts. I feel ityour desire to cum inside me. Despite being a self-sucking masochist, even you cant escape the urge to fill up a futa girl with your cum. Its alright, I understand. I will ept all of your cum. If youre willing to be my abuse-loving dickgirl, I will even carry a child for you. Maybe Ill even name the baby after you, Ce considered and jerked again, imagining breastfeeding their baby. Im sure that Ill give birth to a futanari bunny gickgirl. Ill make sure to drink plenty of your cum so that she grows a dick too. Ce wagged her tongue around Lunas tongue, wishing to feel Lunas hot cum inside her mouth. Oh, but dont think that just because Ill be pregnant, that Ill stop fucking you! As if! Ces body thrust in response to her minds delusions. All fuck you daily into every hole you have. Ill make sure that the desire to fuck and breed permeates our bodies and is passed down to our children. So lets fuck and breed like the horny futabunnies that we are! 679: Trapped inside Arousal (18++) 679: Trapped inside Arousal (18++) Ahhh!!! Haaahh!! Beatrice moaned and groaned as she fucked the two interlocked futa bunnies with her two cocks into one futa and her tail into the others ass. Both futa bunnies were so wonderfully tight as they spasmed in the sea of cocks that Beatrice wouldve orgasmed a long time ago had she not cast [Orgasm Block] on herself. Maybe I shouldnt have, a drop of sense tried to rise to the surface in the sea of pleasure. However, the ever-rising bliss felt too good to listen to any sensible thoughts. Beatrices Arousal Points kept building up absurdly fast due to Beatrices [Dick-Growing Cum Spores (+1)] that she spread throughout the city. She stopped paying attention to all the level ups and random spells she acquired on her sexual whims a long time ago. Beatrice could even vaguely recall refreshing her [Dick-Growing Cum Spores (+1)] at least once while, possibly when she was in the middle of fucking some random twin futa redheads. Fucking any hot futa girl or girls that she came across was all Beatrice could do to somewhat keep her nymphomanic desires in check. And even that was not enough most of the time, as it turned out time and again. Maybe if Beatrice hadnt let her Arousal Points get so close to the cap, she would have held back from doing something as counterproductive as blocking her own orgasms. After all, it was her only way of lowering her Arousal Points. But there was something wonderfully arousing and perverse about thrusting both cocks inside a big breasted futa bunny while she fantasized about getting pregnant and getting her friend pregnant by fucking and cumming deep inside each others bellies. For such a cheap spell, Beatrice got a lot of mileage out of [Pervy Mind Read]. Sure, in a practical sense it served nobat purpose, it couldnt help her achieve any of her goals, and it had severe limitations, but it helped Beatrice home in on the desires of these pervy futa bunnies. No doubt, they would have dly said their desires out loud and even begged for them to be fulfilled, had their mouths not been shut by each others cocks for God knew how long. Beatrice even wanted to help the two mad bunnykins fulfill their fantasies. However, getting them pregnant through belly fucks wasat least for nowbeyond her skills. As was the through-and-through fuck into a self deepthroat that Luna fantasized about. Though that one seemed far closer to something Beatrice could achieve in the near future, if the [Absurd Dick Enhancement] was anything to go bythe skill that Beatrice used to turn the first part of her temporary fucktoys fantasies into reality. Ahhhh!! Fuck!!! Beatrice kept thrusting as she mmed the big-titted futas hips onto her cocks. She could no longer evenprehend how deep she was inside the futa bunny. The sensations of her cocks mixed with those of her tail inside the other bunnys ass. Her cocks were swollen and throbbing a long time ago, begging her mind for release that wouldnt cum while the two convulsing bodies squeezed and massaged every inch of her three phallic organs. Fucking a girl through and through and then deepthroating another girl with that same cock? Sounds amazing. Deepthroating Myself? Beatrice licked her lips as her fantasies started to mix with Lunas feverish desires. And filling up some random futas belly with so much cum that she bes pregnant? Beatrice imagined living through and fulfilling Ces desires. The whole point of fucking is getting each other pregnant, isnt it? Thats why it feels so wonderfulSo that we dont stop procreating. As Beatrices high mind got increasingly into the idea of impregnation, she almost toggled her [Futanari Subus''s Semen (+1)] Skill to get Ce pregnant just as she wished for, but a sudden sting of sanity held Beatrice in check. She doesnt want my child, Beatrice reminded herself. And that thought gave Beatrice enough will to unlock the [Orgasm Block] on them all, before she did something shed regretter. HOHOOOaaAAH!!! Beatrices entire body convulsed as the built-up pleasure suddenly broke through her body and cum surged through her pulsating cocks and tail and into the two interlocked bodies, fucking each other into their throats and bellies. 680: Filled With C*m Through Every Orifice (18++) 680: Filled With C*m Through Every Orifice (18++) Yes, oh yes! Cum! Cum! Cum Already!! Luna begged herself as she kept thrusting her hips to throatfuck herself through Ces body more. The fact that she could not throatfuck herself through Ces body no matter how deep she thrusted had long escaped her. She no longer even recalled whose body she fucked. All that mattered was the cock that bulged her throat and pounded her belly felt so wonderfully. Such powerful, reckless thrusts, eager to cum at whatever the cost no matter how much pain it might cause the fucked holeit was obviously her own cock Luna gagged on, right? Only she would fuck herself to such a sadistic extent, only she could get turned on so much from viting her own throat and belly. Only she would feel such a demonic urge to cum directly into her stomach, yet at the same time be faulty enough to not be even able to do that. Luna remained blissfully unaware that Ce wanted to impregnate her. Though had Luna known that, her heart would have probably leapt from joy and she would have started cumming right away as she imagined carrying Ces babies inside her fucked belly. But there was no way such a wonderful thing would happen. Luna did not even dare imagine such a wild fantasy. She was too depraved, useless, and broken beyond repair. Unable to cum even while gagging on her own cock and getting fucked so deep in her ass that she could swear she would soon feel her stomach assaulted from both sides. In Lunas mind, such useless, self-sucking dickgirls did not deserve to carry children of strong, amazing futawomen like Ce. Indeed, in Lunas mind, fucking some random girl all the way through her body and then fucking herself with that same cock into her own belly was a far more realistic possibility than that Ce would want to disgrace her semen by fertilizing Lunas womb. Maybe that was why Luna suddenly felt her urge to cum start breaking through the resistance that prevented her orgasm? With no hope or dream of carrying the children of the futawoman of her dreams, Lunas body had no choice but to seek pleasure from other sources. And the only other thing that now brought Luna joy was gagging on her cock while getting her ass ravaged. Something suddenly clicked. As if an invisible switch was flipped in her body, and Luna suddenly broke through the wall that kept her of going past the point of no return. Luna thrashed on the ground under another womans body more than ever before. The pressure inside her feet-long-cock that had been building endlessly suddenly erupted. Each thrust into her ass sted pounded the surging pleasure further through her cock and body. Her cock pulsed as she relentlessly pumped thick loads through all the length of her cock. At the same time, the cock inside Lunas ass pulsed as it pumped buckets of cum deep into her body. The idea of cumming while getting her body sted with cum made Luna even hornier. The cock inside her throat swelled as it throbbed and started pumping. As if any more evidence was needed that Luna was indeed fucking her throat through someones body. FINALLY!!! Luna euphoric mind sparked and shed in colorful ecstasy from the bliss of feeling her cock pump gallons of cum into her own stomach. Her mind melted into a sea of white cum even purer than the cum that filled her stomach and colon while her body was squeezed tightly, further suffocating her toward the sublime heavenly experience. Ah, our children Ce saw hazy images of her and Luna holding their babies amidst sparks of wonderful colors as divine pleasure made her shake and shiver. If we give birth at the same time, maybe Ill end up the one breastfeeding all of them. Ces hard nipples perked up and twitched. Drops of milk seeped through and dripped on Lunas belly where Ce hoped to put a baby or two. I doubt your useless little tits could feed anyone, Ceughed not that she actually held it against Luna. She lowed how useless her future partner/mother was. But mine could! Our babies will be sucking on my tits while youll be on your knees sucking on my cock! Ill feed our babies milk while I feed you cum. Ces pulsating cock swelled more and more,pletely stuffing Lunas body as Ces depravity mmed against her orgasm block with each thrust. Ah, lets make our dreame true! A messed-up grin formed on Ces lips around Lunas cock as she felt her pulsating cock fill up with baby-making cum, making her spasm with pleasure as she felt her body could no longer contain the inevitable. Before Ce even knew it the block that held her back for so long was suddenly gone as if it never even existed. Her mind exploded and the waves of euphoria sent cum gushing through her cock straight into Lunas throat and belly. GET KNOCKED UP! GET KNOCKED UP! GET KNOCKED UP! Ce repeated over and over as she wrapped her hands around Lunas arched, convulsing back, locked them, and squeezed Luna as tightly as she could as if that would somehow make Luna even pregnanter. It did increase the pressure around Ces painfully swollen, throbbing cock, which was already squeezed and mped by Lunas overstretched esophagus, further surging Ces orgasm. The fact that she too was filled with cum through every orifice somehow barely registered in Ces cum-addled brain. The pleasure had built for too long and in its release, she could no longer feel what fucked who or where. But if it was Luna who now fertilized her body, Ce didnt mind getting pregnant too. She just kept she kept making short, ecstatic thrusts while cum flowed endlessly into the imagined mother-to-be. 681: Post-nut Clarity (18+) 681: Post-nut rity (18+) OOOh,, OAAHH!!! Beatrice kept thrusting as she came again and again inside both futa bunnies. Cum spurted out of their holes, but neither of them could stop.
-159.8 AP
Even as Beatrice came her cocks would not soften. The tightness of two delirious convulsing futa bunnies just felt too divine. Beatrice kept fucking them both through their orgasms while they pumped each others bellies full of cum. The mind-numbing pleasure that ravaged Beatrices body after releasing the [Orgasm Block] was too much to do anything other than to fuck anything she could get her hands on, even if it meant using them as nothing more but warm cum receptacles. It did not even take a minute for Beatrice to thrust straight to another orgasm and unload more cum into the twitching bodies.
-159.8 AP
Level up!
Additional Skill Point avable!
How many is that now? Beatrice had no idea. It took her a second to even realize where she was and what she had done. Ack-aghhh, Beatrice slowly pulled out her sore cocks out of the barely conscious futa bunnies who still gagged on each others cocks, lost in their orgasmic bliss. An indecent squelching sound apanied the plop of Beatrice exiting out of the bunnykin dickgirls. Cum flowed freely from their holes and left them in a thick puddle of the white stuff. With enough rity of mind to function, Beatrice brought up her stats to quickly confirm her situation.
Information
Name Beatrice
Age 18
ss Subus
Level 59 (1%)
Health Points 1320/1320 (+2.52/sec)
Arousal Points 633/1068 (+1.01/sec)
Stamina Points 728/728 (+1.82/sec)
Physical Attack 83
Physical Defense 89
Magic Attack 82
Magic Defense 41
Speed 58
Fifty-nine Beatrice uttered. Wasnt I at level fifty or something? Just how much fucking she went through? Thest couple of hours was all a haze. And it was clear that her [Dick-Growing Cum Spores (+1)] Skill also fed her experience and levels from throughout the city. It dide at the cost of her sanity though as her Arousal Points kept rising before her very eyes. That seems like a lot, Beatrice thought, looking at her Arousal Point total amount. She was pretty sure, she had considerably less. And a quick nce at a certain Skill confirmed her suspicions.
Skill Name: Arousal Pool (+4) Rank: B Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Increases Arousal Points cap by 50 Points and additional 12 Points per level. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 40 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 30
Looks like at some point I was lucid enough to acquire all the additional Arousal Points that I could to dy reaching the cap, Beatrice concluded. But even that doesnt help for long. Beatrice wanted to increase her Pool even further, however, she appeared tock the necessary Skill Points in Eros Craft to acquire the next Enhancement.
Skill Enhancement: Arousal Pool (+5) Rank: A Type: Eros Craft / Passive Cost: - Cooldown: - Description: Increases Arousal Points cap by 80 Points and additional 15 Points per level. Minimum Requirements: Character level: 50 Skill Points in Eros Craft: 50
Skill Points
Total Skill Points 69
Unused Skill Points 8
Skill Points in Combat Craft 16
Skill Points in Mischief Craft 5
Skill Points in Eros Craft 40
Need a whole ten points, huh? Beatrice shook her head. Even if she recklessly dumped it all into Eros Craft, it wouldnt be enough. And it was risky. I doubt I can get through it all without fighting. Ah, one Arousal Point per second from [Dick-Growing Cum Spores (+1)] is really brutal, Beatrice sighed as she stroked her cocks. Even though she just came two times, it was only a matter of minutes before shed lose her sanity to pleasure once again. Even now, Beatrice already wouldnt have minded having some girls sucking on her cocks. She looked down at the twitching bodies she just fucked. No Theyve been through enough, Beatrice concluded and only then realized that she was now actively masturbating as her cocks grew stronger at the thought of fucking the futa bunnies again. No! Ill just find some other girls along the way But With a singlemand of her mind, Beatrice cast [Extra Flexibility (+2)] on both futa bunnies. A reward for the both of you for your service, Beatrice said. If youe to quick enough, youll be able to have some additional fun in self-sucking since you appear to love gagging on cocks so much. And with that, Beatrice hurried out of the alley while she still had some semnce of sanity. 682: Pillories (18++) 682: Pillories (18++) Cum!! Please give me cum!!! a naked cat girl cried in tears. She was bound with arms and head in a wooden pillory, low enough for her to remain on her knees and take random cocks from behind. The cat girl was one among seven in a row of pillories, stationed in the middle of the citys public square while an endless orgy went on all around them. The girls had various body shapes and sizes, for all tastes. Blondes and redheads. One, a distinct asian, even had purple hair. But all seven had one thing inmonnone of them had futa dicks while the rest of the city drowned in cocks and cum. Do as you will with them but stay away from their mouths, a hooded girlmanded while sitting atop a throne of naked bodies. She held back her yawn for as long as she could, but finally sumbed to her yawn while yet another futanari emptied herself into the bound cat girls overused pussy. If as much as a drop of cum touches their lips or tongues, Ill cut your dicks off and boil them in a stew. Among the hundreds, if not thousands, having sex right out in the open, the girl sitting on her throne of bodies remained one of the few with most of her clothes still on. Her dark blue tunic was half open, hinting the sides of her modest breasts, but with her gloves and thighs still on, most of her skin remained hidden. The most prominent and on full disy was her big cock, currently slurped from two sides by two lovely, shapely beauties. Cum!!! I want to be a dickgirl too!! one of the pilloried girls cried while a bullkin rammed her from behind with his two meaty cocks. Hm Ivy? Le called out to her sister. Ivy! Urgh! What!?! Ivy screamed at her sister annoyed. I finally found the one tight pussy still remaining in this city! Could you bothering me for at least five minutes!? Ivy was in the middle of plowing an absurdly tight pussy from behind. The petite girl she fucked might not have had tits or ass worth mentioning, but the way her pussy squeezed around her cock was about to make Ivy cum for the third time in a row. Talk to me that way again and Ill have the bullkin quintuplets run a train on you and your newest tchested lover. Frustrated, Ivy sunk her nails into the girls hips, making the girl cry out from pain. Ah, Im sorry! Ivy instantly let go, realizing that she had hurt thepletely wrong person. She pulled out of the girl, turned her around, kissed her on the forehead, and whispered, Ill be right back. Keep your legs shut and your dick dry. My legs open only for you, she smiled and cherished the sweet kiss while holding Ivys hand. Reluctantly Ivy parted from her girls hand and walked toward her sisters throne of bodies. What can I help you with now? Our A-rank prisoners are thirsty for cum, Le said. Pick any one of them at random and let them work for it. If they can make you cum in sixty seconds I know, Ivy sighed and turned to walk toward the pillories. Oh and wipe that sluts juices off your cock! Le reminded. Cant have them getting a drop of cum by ident prematurely. Die off, Ivy thought, but did as her sister said. She found some random shirt on the ground and wiped her dick clean before she made her way toward the pillories. ME! ME! ME! No, Pick me!! All seven girls cried for Ivys dick, which made her feel even worse. Ivy tried to find the least enthusiastic one or the one the most exhausted, but they all lusted to be futas even before Le bound them for amusement. Hurry up! Le said, and Ivy just chose the nearest girl. Please dont work too hard for it, Ivy asked silently, but the crazed girl wagged her tongue before Ivys cock was even in range. Heh, look at her go! Le chuckled at the bound girls feverish attempts to finally taste the cock-granting cum on her lips. Sixty seconds! Dont bother, Ivy wanted to say. This wont be enough to make me cum that fast. As it turned out, Le agreed. Because Ivy suddenly felt a looming presence behind her. 683: Anything for Cock-Granting C*m (18++) 683: Anything for Cock-Granting C*m (18++) Though Katarina, the bound cat girl, slurped the tip of Ivys futa cock, Ivys mind went numb to the pleasure as a sense of dread came over her along with a dark shadow from a figure that blocked the sun from Ivys body. Ivy turned her head and saw one of the bullkin quintuplets standing behind her. He had a crazed look of a bull aching to impregnate a fertile sow. His aroused, heavy breathing engorged his nostrils, and his two veiny cocks throbbed for a fresh tight hole. LEILA!! Ivy screamed at her sister. What is the meaning of Ivys mouth and nose was covered by arge hand as big that could easily smother her entire face. She was quickly and roughly put back in her rightful position with her cock well within reach of the thirsty pilloried cat girl. Well, we have to give that girl a fighting chance, dont we? Leughed atop her throne of naked bodies while getting sucked off by her busty futa servants. You fucking cunt! Ivy cursed her sister while the bullkin bent her forward and stuck out her firm, petite ass toward his cocks. I will not be tamed like your braindead cum-crazed ves!! I will MMMHHMM!!! Ivy cried into the bullkins mouth when he thrust his fat cocks into her tight wet holes. Though she had went some time without a cock inside her, she was more than a little wet from the pleasure of making love with hertest lover. GHURGHL!? Katarina gagged when the bullkins thrust sent Ivys erect cock hard forward into the cat girls salivating mouth. YEASSH!! the cat girl cried tears of joy as she did her best to work her tongue, mouth, and throat to service Ivys cock. The hard edges of the pillory scraped Katarinas neck and severely limited the full extent of the A-ranked cocksuckers skills. But even in such bound position, even as she choked herself against the corner of the pillory, the cat girl did her utmost to stimte the throbbing cock inside her mouth to finally swallow at least a drop of cum that granted cocks to everyone around her. Cock! Katarina moaned as she salivated nearly as much as her pussy dripped at the thought of finally growing a cock. The pleasures of fucking, getting fucked, fucking while getting fuckedshe was willing to do anything to finally experience the sensations that drove so many of her friends mad with lust. She too wanted to go crazy and make stupid expressions as she came inside some cockgirl while getting cummed inside herself. Just a drop! Please, at least a drop! Katarina begged as she kept sucking and slurping the cock of the futagirl who got her holes ravaged by one of the giant bullkin. She knew that just a drop was all it took. Le had proven it before during her experiments here. Like many others, Katarina objected to participating in Les humiliating, torturous experiments, at first. But before long, like all the others, Katarina regretted her stupidity and wished shed have been the one to lick Les feet for a drop of cum. To slurp the cum out of the ass of her own sister if she had to. Sister fucking sister. Mother riding her own dickgirl daughter while slupring her big milky tits as if cock-granting cum would leak out of them. Nothing was sacred on this city square if it meant growing turning into a futanari or grow an extra cock to fuck two dickgirls simultaneously. How quickly it turned out that they were all willing to do anything to anyone if it meant drowning in this satanic absent-minded hedonism? Was it the ck pixie dust? The high of taboo depravity? The cat girl was too stupid and too high to know or even ask such questions. The more she was deprived of cum, the more she craved it. Le quickly realized how easily this situation could be abused. And before anyone knew it, Les cum-crazed servants multiplied exponentially. Fuck her harder!! Katarina cried with a mouthful of Ivys cock. If it meant finally filling her stomach with Ivys cum, Katarina didnt care if Les loyal bullkin thrust through Ivys cervix and creampied her womb directly. As long as she got her cock-granting cum, Katarina was fine if the bullkin raped the cum out of the futa girl with his two giant cocks. 684: No Empathy Without a Throatf*ck (18++) 684: No Empathy Without a Throatf*ck (18++) Why isnt she cumming already!? Katarina despaired. She licked and sucked the cock she was presented like a good little cocksucker, but not even a single drop of cum graced her lips despite the bullkin pounding the dickgirls pussy from behind. Katarina did not know how many seconds had passed but she knew she did not have much time left. And she couldnt even deepthroat the cock fully. Not that she did not have the skills to do it. She wouldve loved to stuff futa cock down her throat and make the newly minted dickgirl make a stupid face as she came from another girls deepthroat. But Katarina simply couldnt reach far enough because of the pillory she was trapped in. Not fair!! Katarina slurped with tears in her eyes, fearing that through no fault of her own she would miss her one chance to be a futa girl. Leughed softly as she got harder from the desperate look on the cat girls face. Deepthroats were a dime a dozen in this city. But to make a girl desperate to give a deepthroat and be unable to do sothat was a sight worth seeing. Make her crave to debase and humiliate herself in every way, anything to grow a cock between her legs, and then watch the tears roll down her face as the fear of failure and dashed hope set inLe licked her lips and pushed a womans head all the way down on her hard cock, unable to take her eyes off the action at the pillory. Phleashe, Katarina whimpered. Please, cum! The cat girl hoped that the bullkin would milk his temporary cocksleeve for at least a few drops with his giant cocks. But she underestimated how many times Ivy had already cum before. Just a few seconds of rough filling would not be enough to milk precum out of a dick that came at least a half a dozen times during thest couple of hours. That was why Le was so confident that her gift to Ivy would not result in any premature ejaction. The bound, cumstarved cat girl would have to work for her cum. MWUAH!!! Katarina cried as she fought against her restraints. The pillory shook, the bruises around her wrists and neck multiplied, but the pain she caused herself as she fought to do a better blowjob was nothingpared to the pain of not having a cock between her legs like everyone else. Even she Katarina looked up at Ivy with hatred. She bitched and moaned about having to present her cock for a blowjob from one of us but who is she kidding!? Just look at her! Moaning with her tongue out while getting fucked in both holes and getting sucked off by me! Did you think I wouldnt notice your cock swell from my tongue sliding all around it while you get off on getting fucked in both holes at once!? And she tried to tell us that she didnt want it? Fuck you!! Katarina almost bit Ivys hypocritic cock but held back at the veryst moment as it would not help her goal. Apologize to me by shooting a big load in my mouth like any other dickgirl would! Pretending you dont want to, ha! What a joke! If I was in your position, Id spit on the bound girls face too before thrusting my hips forward to stick that cock deep down a wanting throat and let both of us bask in the joy of throatfucking until I shot my load directly into the poor girls stomach! Its the least I could do. And its the least you could too! Fucking throatfuck me already!! Katarina mmed her neck against the hard wood to try and get at least another an inch of Ivys cock inside her mouth. You heartless bitch! Do you have no empathy!? Watching this with a sadistic smile while sucking her finger a little, Le finally called out Ronald! Le did so while barely raising her voice ever so slightly. Her voice should have been drowned out by all the moans and cries of sex, but, as if by magic, it did reach the ears of the bullkin who was busy fucking histest tight and skinny living futa toy. The bullkin did not say anything. He breathed out through his widening nostrils, pulled back his hips and then thrust so hard and deep that Ivys belly bulged. Ronalds merciless thrust flung Ivys body forward and her cock burst straight down Katarinas throat while her face got buried between Ivys legs. 685: A Fair Chance (18++) 685: A Fair Chance (18++) Finally!! Katarina cried tears of joy when Ivys engorged dick lodged deep down her throat. Ronald the bulking pounded both Ivys holes from behind and with each thrust he mmed Ivys hips into Katarinas face, assaulting her mouth with Ivys body. But that was exactly what Katarina hoped for. About time you started fucking her properly! Katarina thought as she went to work on the assaulted futa girls throbbing cock. With not a second to lose, Katarina moved her body back and forth the couple inches that she could move in her bondage to slide her throat up and down Ivys cock. She tried her best to do swallowing motions to further massage Ivys phallic member, desperate to milk it for all it had. At least a drop! Katarina begged as she worked her bruised, bulged throat. Just give me a drop and then you can fuckoff to get gangraped by all the bull brothers for all I care. Ill just jerk off my new cock and cum buckets in my own mouth. But first give me a drop! But despite Katarinas passionate throatjob, despite Ronald the bullkin ramming both his cocks into Ivys ass and pussy, not even a drop of cum left Ivys futa dick. Hnaaah~ Ivy cried and moaned while the bulking did whatever he wanted with her. He groped the tits that she had, pinching her pink nipples painfully. He bent her over Katarinas pillory and pounded her that way, then grabbed her by the arms and arched her back to fuck her with her teary, pained face for all to see. It felt good. Ivy hated to admit that it felt good to have massive cocks fuck her while some poor girl deepthroated her like her life depended on it. Even so, Ivy did her utmost to fight against her rising orgasm. Just a little longer, Ivy told herself. If she could somehow resist all the stimtion for just a few seconds longer, she could at least deny her sister this one meaningless victory. Ivy did not want to betray her new lover by cumming inside another girls throat. She absolutely did not want to cum from getting fucked by one of Les newest obedient pets. Neither did she wanted to increase the suffering of the bound girl who poured her soul into the most important blowjob of her life. Ahn!! Ivy moaned after another belly-bulging thrust that almost made her cum down the cat girls throat. How much longer? Ivy asked as her cock throbbed and tingled, ushering in the inevitable. She said the cat girl had sixty seconds. Surely sixty seconds already passed! Ivy did not have any clock to speak of, but she refused to believe that shes been enduring the brutes assault for anything less than a minute. Ivy turned her head as much as she could and called out to her sister, Le! She lost! Sixty seconds passed a long time ago!! Hm? Le turned her attention to her sister as if she had forgotten all about her. Oh, are you sure? Im so sorry, itpletely slipped my mind to mark the time. Wha-? Ivys heart sank. Lets just give her a few more seconds, just in case, Le said with a smile. She deserves a fair chance to get her prize after all that hard work, doesnt she? You heartless bi Ivys curse was interrupted when bullkin shoved his fingers in her mouth. He put just two inside, but it was more than enough to fill her little mouth up. He then held her by her mouth as he increased his pace toward his own orgasm. Pieces of shit!! Ivy wanted to kill both of them. But all the fury that built inside her could not drown out the other feeling that burned with an equal me. With each of bullkins thrusts Ivys dick throbbed more and more inside the cat girls hard-working throat. Another tear rolled down Ivys face as she could no longer hold back the inevitable. Lets just get it over with, Ivy resigned herself as waves of pleasure took over her mind and body. The bullkins cocks throbbed deep inside her as he too was about to unleash his mighty loads into her skinny body. But before even a single rope of his semen smeared her insides, Ivy felt the certain pleasant rush in her groin as her futa body sent ropes of cum up her own engorged cock toward the eager cat girls mouth. 686: A Cocksucker’s Reward (18++) 686: A Cocksuckers Reward (18++) Yes! Here ites!! Katarina started shaking in anticipation while Ivys cock swelled and throbbed inside her throat. Just like Ivy, Katarina cried tears. But her tears were that of pure joy as the unmistakable pulsating of a cock that promised a bountiful reward for a hard-working cocksucker. Give me cock! Give me cock, give me cock, give me cock! Katarina repeated over and over, slobbering and whimpering like a pathetic submissive slut. She practically had a small orgasm of her own just from the thought of her dream finallying true. Her throat opened up even more to take the cock-granting cum directly in her stomach so that she could finally join the ranks of all the other dickgirls in the city and lose herself in a sea of tits, ass, dicks, and cum. Im gonna cum just like that too!! Katarinas euphoria bordered on delusion as she felt Ivys orgasm through her cock, jealous of Ivys pleasure of cumming with both cock and pussy while getting ravaged by giant cocks of the bullkin. Give me that rape cum and then rape me too!! Katarina started swallowing before even a single drop of cum escaped Ivys cock. No longer aware of her surroundings, the cat girl was already lost in fantasies, imagining herself in Ivys ce. I hope he starts fucking me before my cock grows! Katarina dreamed. She was more than happy to remain bound in such demeaning position as long as she was filled with cocks and with a cock of her own to cum through. Maybe my cock will grow bigger if Im filled with bullkin cock while it still grows? Katarina imagined herself with the biggest cock amongst all the futas in the city. All the other dickgirls would line up to choke on her cock. Now she would be the one to deny the others her cock milk, if she chose to. She would climb higher than she ever could in the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild. Ranks? Such things did not matter to a futa girl with the biggest cock in town. Katarinas dream was so vivid that she practically felt a cock between her legs as if it was there. All it took was a drop of cum Fill me with cum!! Katarina cried out as something hot sshed across her hands. E-Eh!?? Katarina was ruthlessly yanked from her euphoric dreams as she realized that Ivys cock was no longer in her mouth. The first thing that she saw through her blurred vision was rope after rope of cum she craved so dearly shoot well out of reach of her mouth and tongue, staining the wooden pillory and her bound hands. NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! Katarina howled in horror as all her dreams turned to nightmare. She fought bloody against the wood but was powerless to reach the cock that was so heartlessly taken from her. Before Ivys cock could fill the bound cat girls throat with cum, the bullkin pulled his flesh toy away from the pilloried girl, just as instructed well in advance by Le. Ivy was to do the same, if she had any control over her own body. Both were under threat of a fate far worse than death if they had failed at their task. Bwuahahaha!! Leughed to the point of tears, even letting her cock slip out of a random girls mouth. What a priceless expression!! Nooo! Please!!! I beg you!! Katarina bawled. Ill do anything, anything!! Sorry, you were just a second toote, Le exined. Ivy was rightyour time was up. Oh, and do clean that cock, Ronald. The bullkin obeyed and took a firm hold of Ivys cock. He squeezed thest few drops out of it, and then smeared the tip across the devastated cat girls cheekwell out of reach of her tongue. If your determination to be a dickgirl was true, you would have sucked my dumb sister dry a long time ago, just like a few other sluts did before you, Le said. But your fate is still in your hands Well, in your tongue. The cum is right therelick it up and your dreams wille true! WUAAAAAHHH! Katarina contorted her face in all manners of agonizing expressions as she tried to reach the drying smear of cum on her face. Everyone knew that she had no hope of reaching neither it nor the cum on her hands. You should have known better, Ivy thought but did not have the strength to say those words out loud. She did not even dare look at the ruined cat girl, and just turned away like the coward that she knew she was. A pathetic coward with ass and pussy full of dick and cum, merrily cumming despite knowing what would happen, Ivy told herself the words she knew her sister would say to her if she bothered speaking up. Ivy hung her head in shame, knowing that her sister was right. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 687: Playthings (18++) 687: ythings (18++) Good job! Le cheerfully pped while Ronald pulled her sister off his two cocks and let his cum flow freely out of Ivys creampied holes. Without any care he dropped the girl he just used as a cocksleeve and let her slump and drown in self-loathing. Can I fuck that one too? Ronald asked and pointed at the distraught cat girl who kept worsening her injuries as she desperately tried to reach even a drop of cum she worked so hard for. Sure, Le agreed to the bullkins request without much regard. And as her attention moved on to other test subjects she offhandedly added, Just dont touch her mouth. No problem, Ronald smiled, his cocks barely waning firmness. He walked past Ivy who couldnt bare lifting her head, and walked around the pilloried cat girl, growing increasingly excited about filling her up with his cum, just not in the way she wished for. Koko, any changes with that one? Le asked a buff futa woman who had her cock deep inside a bound girls ass. The girl was thrown over a box with a pile of clothes for cushion, her hands tied behind her back with rope and her mouth gagged and wrapped in severalyers of cloth. Hm? Lets see, Koko grabbed the girl she fucked by the hips and lifted her up while another futanari dived underneath and checked out the privates up close. Nothing! the futanari reported, stuck two fingers inside the girls pussy and fingered her a bit while Koko resumed the assfuck. Strange, Le said and started wondering. Surely by now at least some cum should have reached her stomach Did I underestimate how much cum it would take? Does the cum have to go through the mouth for the cock-growing to activate? I was certain that the swallowing part was essential for the cock growing... Thats what I get for making such a rookie mistake and assuming things! C-Cock the girl moaned weakly. Though her desire for cock was once as great as that of the seven pilloried girls, if not greater, by now she had more cocks inside her ass than all the seven girlsbined. Her spirit brokenpletely; her bowels filled with more cum in two hours than she had in her entire life; she just took the cocks as they came, weakly uttering the thing she remembered wanting, though she could not even remember why. Maybe the next orgasm would help remember, was the vague idea that flowed through her fucked mind, but she could not even recall if her orgasms made her feel anything at all. At some point in time, the fulness she felt got to the point of unbearable, but now she barely even noticed the ufort around her belly. She couldnt move anyway. And there was no need to move, was there? Justy there and take her reward. Every so often her body would shudder, a pleasant tingling would spread through her and made her whimper, while more hotness filled her. Shortly after her body would calm down again, something pull out of her, a fresh hard thing take its ce, and the cycle would repeat once more. Maybe we should give her a break? Koko asked, noticing how little response she got from the girl she fuckedpared to the previous round she had, before twenty or sotest cocks in this cycle. No! Le stated categorically. Well get to the bottom of this one way or another. Keep filling her up, until she grows a cock. Until the cum starts gushing through her mouth if thats what it takes! Sure thing, Kokoplied, gripped the girls waist, and said, You heard the bosslets get this over with fast so that I can get back to a livelier entertainment. WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS!? a young woman shouted at the top of her lungs. She stood on one of the entrances to the city square, followed by twenty or so armored pce guards. And though her cry went unnoticed by the masses of the orgy, a fully armored girl instantly stood out among the sea of naked bodies. An armor in red and white colors, her trademark short white skirt and naked thighs which made her the fantasy of many men and women in the city. And with her ymore at her back, and her long, rust-colored hair, anyone who cared to notice, recognized the young woman instantly. Princess Asuna! Le weed the newest arrival from atop her throne of bodies, her eyes sparkling at the sight of a potential new toy. 688: The Will of the People (18++) 688: The Will of the People (18++) Have you all lost your minds!? Asuna shouted upon seeing the pce guards among those who joined the futa cock and cum orgy. Stop this at once or I will behead every single one of you! Only a few people even bothered paying attention to her. A few who were lucky or unlucky enough to be caught right in their post nut rity did not think twice to scatter deeper into the sea of bodies to avoid the immediate wrath of the princess. But they were few. Some women listened to the princess words on their hands and knees, with a silly smile on their face. After fucking, getting fucked and cumming so many times that their brains turned to mush, more than one of them giggled at the thought of getting beheaded by Asunas ymore right as they orgasmed and unloaded their cum into some tight hole. Where the fuck is that moronic hammer bitch? Asuna looked around for her younger sister, Annie, furious at how severely the situation deteriorated. She was supposed to calm things down, not-AH!? Asuna yelped and dodged a stray shot of cum that flew past her within inches of her face. What are you standing there for!? Asuna yelled at her soldiers who all had expressions raging from shock to tant horny arousal. I order to put an end to this! Start with our soldiers! Anyone who so much as hesitates to obey mymand and continues participating in this filth is to be put to death on the spot! Filth, you say? Le spoke up, her voice spreading unnaturally over the cries and moans throughout the square. Arent you the ones who constantly provide us with debauched entertainment while the city falls to ruin? How dare Asuna paused, breathed deep, and asked, Are you responsible for this? Who knows? Le avoided answering while she dug into her robes and pulled out a small pouch. AHHH!! about a dozen futa women instantly stopped sucking Le and each other off. Their eyes lit up with a sick thirst as climbed over each other toward Le with their tongues hanging out. Le carelessly poured the content of her pouch on her straight index finger, letting most of the ck powder fall on her cock and thighs. The women went in a frenzy as they fought for the joy of licking Les thighs and cock while Le snorted up a thick line off her finger and said, I certainly wasnt the one who spread barrels of this stuff among the people. A new order, Asuna said coldly to her soldiers. Start with that hooded bitch. Drag her down that pile of bodies and bring her to me. I will execute her personally and put an end to this. Thats one option, yes, Le seemedpletely unfazed by the order of her death. But before that, I have one question: who here has ever fantasized about fucking the stern jewel of the Seven Sisters, the Fourth Princess, Commander Asuna? The orgy noticeably, eerily quieted down. Asuna finally got the attention of the people. Several hundred of them, men and women. But even though themander of the pce guards remained firm in her stance, not allowing herself to even react to such lowly provocation, a cold drop of sweat rolled down from her forehead. We have our answer, Leughed while a dozen futanaris fought at her feet for a chance to slobber over her cock and thighs. Even so, Le stood up straight, standing on top of the high pile of naked, cum-addled futas, dozens of who continued licking her legs and feet as if they were drenched in a mix of honey and cum. Listen up! Princess Asuna wishes for us to stop the festivities that the new High Priestess Annie so generously started. She looks down on us, calls this filth, even though we all know that the princesses spend their days fucking each other in the pce in dark unholy rituals. I will cut your tongue out for speaking such disgusting lies!! Asuna screamed. As if there is a single soul in the city who hasnt heard the rumors about the debauched royal family? Le raised her voice. Our King spending years higher than a kite on the pixie dust; Princess Mary participating in illegal Games; Princess Julia fucking anything that moves Lies!! Arrest her at once!! Asuna screamed at the top of her lungs. Lies Maybe, Le said, spread her arms wide and dered loudly, I am but one of you, the people! I will do as you wish: put an end to what little joy we have in these dark days, willingly surrender to the possibility of torture and-or execution Or! Grab that haughty princess, fill her every hole with cum and watch her writhe in pleasure that she wishes to so selfishly deny us! The choice is yours. The town square fell silent. For a second it seemed as if time stopped. Nobody moved, no wind, no birds. Seeing all eyes fall on her, Asuna reached for the ymore on her back. Oh, and after feeding her with plenty of cum, please do let the pce guards fuck her first, Le added. No doubt they have lots of pent-up frustrations after serving this unreasonable girl with too high of an opinion of herself. The pce guards who stood behind Asuna, all jumped her. 689: Their F*ta Master (18++) 689: Their F*ta Master (18++) Scum!! Traitors!! Asuna yelled as she was tackled face-down to the ground by the sheer weight of her men who jumped her. Get your hands off me!! Ill behead you all myself!! Heh, Le sat back down on her throne and watched the unfolding action with great amusement. Her other experiments faded from thought. If you threaten them with a beheading, they have all the more reason not to let you go, Le said while the pce guards already started infighting for a chance to cup a feel. Who touched me!? Ill kill you all!! Asuna screamed as more and more hands groped all over her body. However, there was little she could do but scream and threaten. Nearly thirty big men against one young woman in a surprise attack. Several men devoted themselves to each of her limbs, holding her arms and legs down with all her weight and straight apart in a star position. Her white skirt provided plenty of ess for willing hands, however her chest was far better protected. Get her up a little! I want to see her chest!! No way! Shell break free! Hold her better then! After some arguing, they got Asuna back up on her knees. Several men held her arms apart, two held her from behind, wrapping their arms around her. Several more used this opportunity to take out their daggers and aggressively tearing at the straps of her armor, tearing apart thest obstacles to her body. Before they were even done one of the men unveiled his cock and started thrusting into Asunas armpit. Seriously!? one of the guardsined. Get that thing away before I cut it off!! No way! the armpit fucker replied, breathing heavily through his mouth and salivating. Were all risking our military careers for this! Might as well start enjoying ourselves now! True enough! another guard concurred and wrapped Asunas rust-colored hair around his cock as he started stroking it. Dont remove her skirt just yet! another guard asked as he beat his meat, looking right at the line where the edge of Asunas skirt and her naked thighs met. Sure, might as well save it forst, a guard whispered in Asunas ear as hi slid his hand beneath her skirt and cupped a feel of her firm booty. Ill rip your tongue out! Asuna said with disgust. Sure you will, the guard in front of her said, grabbed her face and smooched her right on the lips. Dont forget about her weapon, Le said. I heard that its a powerful one. While most of Asunas armor was already gone, and more naked cocks revealed themselves all around her, one of the guards walked toward Les body throne. He dropped on one knee and lifted up Asunas ymore with both hands, presenting it to Le. I present to you the weapon of the debauched princess, the guard said with head down. I offer it to you so that you may guide us in these uncertain times And hope that you let me cum deep inside the princess pussy. Le chuckled. She looked at the ymore, then at the naked princess. Only a single torn piece of tunic remained hanging from her shoulder. Countless hands were all over her firm B-cups, ribs, belly. Many more slid their hands up and down her thighs and beneath her skirt, viting the princess with their hands and fingers as forey before the main event. Then Le looked at Asunas half naked guards. Crazed looks, their hard cocks at the ready, seconds away from ravaging theirmanders every hole. One of the men behind the princess got on his knees, grabbed the princess cheeks beneath her skirt and spread them apart. He couldnt decide which hole to try out, so he let fate guide his hard cock. Wait!! Le suddenly shouted. All the guards froze in ce, even the man throbbing to thrust. Eh? they all turned their eyes toward the hooded girl on the throne of bodies. Confused, yet none of them dared to disobey the young woman who gifted them theirmanders body. They watched the mysterious woman slowly walk down the steps of naked backs. Her big cock swung from side to side. More than a few of the guards wondered what it would be like to fuck this mesmerizing dickgirl. More than a few wondered what it would be like to try sucking that hypnotizing cock. Surely, its fine if shes a girl, they told themselves. Follow me, Le said to the guard who offered her Asunas ymore. Together with him and an escort of four busty futas, Le approached Asuna. The entire town square watched. Everybody knew that Asunas fate was in their futanari masters hands. 690: Moments Away From a Gangbang (18+) 690: Moments Away From a Gangbang (18+) Apart from the bullkin brothers, whose obsession with thrusting had seemingly reached animalistic levels, even those in the town square orgy who resumed the fucking, could not keep their eyes off Le and Asuna, as the distance closed between them. The four futas strictly followed Les casual pace and the soldier carrying Asunas ymore walked besides them, his eyes wandering between their massive breasts and big, hard nipples, and their harder cocks. The seven pilloried girls were among the only ones who hoped that princess Asuna would somehow break free, defeat Le and release them. However, that hope was driven only by the single-minded need for cock-granting cum. They already had their eyes on the nearest cum-smeared cock on creampied pussy to slurp up and finally grow a cock they so desperately desired. As soon as they got their cock, they would be the first to pin Asuna and fuck her with their throbbing acquisition to show their gratitude. Theres nothing wrong with such desire, is there? One of the girls came a little just from her fantasy. Everyone else fantasized about losing their virginity to one of the princesses, whats so wrong if Im the one to do it? Theyd only say its wrong out of jealousy. Asuna would understand! Shed understand our suffering and take turns sucking all seven of our cocks to make up for everything weve went through. But Ill make sure to be the first one to cum inside her! Only one amongst the seven pilloried girls had trouble forming such coherent fantasies. Her neck and wrists red and blue from bruises, her tongue sore and aching, she cried. But not because one of the bullkin brothers fucked her ass and pussy both at once with his raging cocks. No, by this point that pain felt pleasant. She cried because the cum on her face and hands dried up. If only I sucked better, Katarina cried, if only I worked my throat a little harder. She missed her one chance to grow a cock and now all her hopes rested with Asuna. The others hoped for a much different oue and could not wait for Asunas gangbang to begin. Even though it was considered bad manners to thrust a cock down a girls throat while eyeing a different girl instead, the men and futa women just couldnt force themselves to give any attention to the hard work of theirtest hole when one of the seven princesses was naked right in front of their eyes and moments away from no-holds barred gangbang. But to be fair, even the receivers of the cock bent their necks and bodies in all kinds of angles to catch a glimpse of the confrontation as well. The Stern jewel of the seven sisters, on her knees before me, Le said, smiling triumphantly when she finally reached Asuna. The four busty futas stood a few feet behind Le, stroking their cocks, waiting for permission to jump right back to slobbering over Les semi-erect, but still huge cock. The hooded girl then took the ymore from Asunas traitorous soldier, lifted it up and studied the fine de while speaking, I must admit, this is not how I imagined my day would turn out when I woke up. You dont deserve to even touch it! Asuna screamed, furious that this dickgirl slut dared hold her weapon. She jerked again, trying to break free from the hands of her men, but their grip on their soon-to-be fucktoy was as hard as their erections. The furious princess was left with trying to murder Le with just her furious gaze. When that didnt work, Asuna looked at her ymore, hoping that it would just slip out of Les hand and fall straight through her skull. To Asunas disappointment, that also did not happen. To the credit of your men, their willpower ismendable, Le said. Throbbing to fill you up with their cum, to cover your face and body with it, yet somehow managing to resist doing it for just a moment longer. Do you have a preference of whose cock you would like to suck first? Ill bite off the first cock that you dare try put in my mouth!! Asuna screamed at her soldiers. As for you You cant begin to imagine what my sisters will do to you, AND EVERYONE ELSE HERE, if you do not let me go at once! Asuna shouted. At this point, I think we like our chances of getting all your other sisters on their knees right beside you, DONT WE? Le shouted out thatst part and got a deafening cheer from her cocked supporters. You will beg for death before the end, Asuna said with a venomous tone. More impotent threats? Le appeared slightly irked. A girl might take offense to the ceaseless threats of her death and torture What if I just cut you into two pretty little halves right now? Le asked and brought the ymores edge dangerously close to Asunas pussy lips. 691: A Way to Make Additional Holes (18++) 691: A Way to Make Additional Holes (18++) Many people gasped at the proposition. Asunas eyes couldnt help but wonder down to her own de before she willed herself to look back at Le with silent, angry defiance. What do you say? Le asked. From pussy to your big forehead, make two Asunas: one with the uptight morals, the other the debauched degenerate who is a bigger pervert than any of ushaving sex with her father and all her other sisters while high on pixie dust. You could even imagine getting fucked by your old mans shriveled little pecker while I slowly drive upward your own weapon through you. Asunas defiant expression remained unchanged, though she could do nothing to physically stop Le. She again tried to break free, but even her head was held in ce by the big hands of her own men around her jaw and skull. Countless faces were with shock and worry. More than a few were morbidly curious of whether Le would actually do it. And it did not escape Les notice that the cocks of Asunas soldiers remained suspiciously hard even with the de barely a hairs width away from the princess most precious ce. Beg for your life princess! someone shouted from the crowd. Shes too pretty! Please dont do it! another man begged in Asunas stead, though for selfish reasons. Do you think shed start screaming straight away? someone asked. Obviously! But But, ldy Le, one of Asunas men nervously spoke up. You said wed get to fuck her. I cant help but feel that you are only objection to me slicing up the princess is that you dont get to stick your unimpressive thing inside her first, Le said as she looked directly at the nervous soldier, and he visibly shrunk under her piercing gaze. How about I just behead her then? Eh!? the men gasped. That would work, right? Le asked the men, lifted the ymore higher and ced the sharp edge of the de against Asunas slender little neck. All her holes would still be useable. Youd even have one or two additional ones if you got creative. Erm the men looked at each other, sweating nervously, but no one dared object. Katarina watched this discussion with her sore tongue hanging lifelessly from her mouth after having exhausted all her strength to reach the cum on her hands and face which had now dried. Her tongue swung a little with each thrust into her holes by the bullkins mighty cocks. Beheading doesnt sound too bad if it meant Id finally get to swallow that cock growing cum, Katarina thought deliriously. Ah, but I couldnt swallow if I didnt have a head! Id have to make sure to swallow before she cut off my head. But then how would I enjoy my new cock? Maybe if she let me cum first? Yes, if she let me cum As long as Id finally get to experience cumming through a cock, maybe with another cock inside me, then it wouldnt matter if she let me keep my head or not. Maybe if she did it while I came Ahn! W-We wouldnt get to enjoy her wonderful moans and see her convulse from pleasure as she climaxes over and over, one of the guards finally spoke up about the downsides of beheading. Hm, thats true, Le weighed her options as she moved the edge to and from Asunas neck, careful not to prick the skin prematurely. Unfortunately, I dont know of any magic that would keep a person alive after a beheading. Ah, the possibilities if such magic existed! Le moaned and her face got redder. The men looked at each other again. It was obvious, and Le didnt even try to hide it: her mind was bombarded with an endless stream of ideas for her dark experiments if she got her hands on such magic. And she wasnt the only one. Staying alive even after a beheading!? Katarina moaned louder as her used holes tightened around the bullkins schlongs. Then my body would be able to continue climaxing endlessly through my cock even with me head removed?? Ah, then take my head right now! As long as you give me cock and I can cum over and over again Itd be able to watch my body cum as I get fucked and cum. Ah, being under my body and catching the cum from my cock with my mouth as my trembling body shoots load after load after load Please do it!! 692: A Drop From Dark Fantasies (18++) 692: A Drop From Dark Fantasies (18++) The arousal on Les face was unquestionable as her thoughts were filled with images too dark to speak aloud. Her free hand slowly slid to herher regions to her raging boner and overflowing pussy. Hahh, Le let out a deep sigh with her eyes closed. Her mind rushing with fantasies of endless possibilities, she touched her wet pussy just below her engorged cock. At that very moment her swelling cock twitched and leaked a drop of precum. Aaah!! the four futanaris who escorted Le could not hold themselves back any longer. They leapt to Le, pushing and shoving each other to be the first to lick that drop of nectar off Les cock. Its mine! the blonde futanari screamed as she grabbed the other futa by her hard cock and threw her aside. You already had your fill! the raven haired futa growled as she pushed the blonde futa to the ground, spread her cheeks wide and rammed her hard, unlubed cock straight into the blondes unprepared asshole. KHHYAAAHNH!! the blonde screamed from the masochistic pleasure and splurted cum all over the ground. Haha! the victorious raven-haired futaughed as she left the temporarily incapacitated blonde behind and rushed for her prize. She opened her mouth wide as she jumped to swallow Les cock and the sweet precum on its tip. But her eyes went wide in shock when her mouth filled with cock suddenly, roughly, and prematurely. The fourth futa, a redhead, had thrust her cock into the raven futas mouth, locked her thighs around her head and pushed her cock deeper down the thirsting throat as they both fell on the ground at Les side. And with her cock lodged firmly into her remainingpetitions mping throat, the redhead was free to slowly rise up into a seating position and take her time with the drop of white, sticky nectar on Les cock, all while enjoying the warmth and tightness around her own cock. Ahnn~! the redheads eyes rolled when she the tip of her tongue finally made contact with Les precum. The victory over herpetition made that single droplet that much more exquisite. She licked up Les precum and even pushed her tongue a little into Les cock to make sure she did not miss a single molecule of her masters cum. By the time the other two futas had finally reached Les cock, the drop of cum already slid down the ecstatic redheads throat who even came a little down the raven-haired futas throat from the sheer mental bliss of swallowing even a drop of cum of her master. Asunas soldiers watched this with amazement. Several of them brazenly masturbated to the sight. Others looked to see Les reaction. But the hooded girl did not seem to notice nor care. Her eyes remained closed, and her thoughts were in a different ce. Simr to this one, but with far more severed body parts. She slowly caressed her pussy while three sets of lips and tongues slobbered all over her cock. Julius, the soldier who brought Le Asunas weapon felt his cock press hard against his pants as he watched the hot big-titted women fight for their chance to suck a womans cock. One of them still had coats of sticky slop all over her hard cock after she had just cum down a certain throat. Her cock was still hard and throbbed as she licked Les shaft, while the raven-haired girl who just had her throat vited seemedpletely unfazed as she joined the others to feast on the smell and taste of the cock of her master. Julius couldnt make himself look away from the redheads shining, thick cock. What if he did lick it? What if he took it in his mouth? That redhead was a superbly hot woman. If he sucked on her cock while looking at her big tits, seeing her face past her huge milkers As long as nobody knew his perverse thoughts it was fine, right? The way those women rubbed hooded girls cock in their faces, how they slobbered their fat lips with bubbles of spit all over it How much pleasure must they derive from such an act to devote themselves so utterly to the base, submissive act of sucking cock of another woman? Julius slowly came to terms that if hisrades were not just a few feet away If he was alone with these five futas He would have already joined them. Why am I holding back? Julius wondered. Its not like they would mind as long as I dont fight them for the hooded girls cock. Worried about what the others would think? Theyre literally waiting for permission to gangbang ourmander, the princess! And some of them are even jerking it to these dickgirls right now! How are they any better than me? Whole town is slobbering on cock, often while taking cock from the other side, whos even left to judge us? And thats when it hit him. Who is left to judge us? The town is fucked, everyones fucking whoever they can get their hands on. Weve already assaulted one of the princesses Were dead anyway. If not executed by Samira or the others, then by the demons, or just starting eventually What am I even wasting my precious time thinking for? Julius dropped his chest armor, unbuttoned his pants and got on his knees next to the redhead futanari. While the other three futas continued fighting with their lips for position on Les cock, the redhead smiled at the horny soldier and moved her hips, making her hard cock swing back and forth right before Julius face. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 693: Within Dark Fantasies (18++) 693: Within Dark Fantasies (18++) While the three futas moved on to taking turns deepthroating Les fat cock, the redhead futa took a moment enjoying her new boy toy between her legs. The enthusiasm of the soldier impressed her. Once Julius lips touched her hard, slightly salty cock, he no longer saw a reason to hold back. Dropping all reservations, he went all in on this new experience of sucking off a busty futa, listening to her soft approving moans, her slender fingers brushing through his hair It took some willpower for the redhead to not grab the soldiers hair and drive him down hard on the shaft he salivated over. But she decided to ease the inexperienced cocksucker into it. If the soldiers current enthusiasm was anything to go by, she guessed that he would soon start testing his limits all on his own. The redhead instead turned to the cock of her master, wishing to once more feel that cock deep down her throat while her own cock was serviced. But even in this cock-starved state the futanaris dared not get in the way of Les deadly giant weapon or disturb her schemes. They twisted their bodies around Les legs as they took turns swallowing their masters hard meat. Would they have paused, had they seen the images that Le wished to bring about? Would they have even cared? Haaahn, Le moaned from a particrly prolong throat massage of her cock. She opened her eyes, looked at Asuna and asked, What do you say, princess? Are you willing to offer your head and body to your soldiers as payment for all the years of their loyal service? Go fuck yourself! Asuna cursed, despite feeling the sharp edge of her ymore pressing against the skin of her neck. This held her back from even trying to break free once more, despite countless previous failures. Hm, if I knew of magic to clone myself, I might have just tried it out, Le said. I wonder: would feel more like fucking myself or getting fucked by myself? Chop off your disgusting cock and find out! Asuna said and spat at Le. Unfortunately, her spit only reached the back of the head of one of the futas taking her turn on Les cock. How about I chop your head off instead and throw it to your mean while I make use of your throat directly? Le asked. Asuna swallowed nervously when the ymore pricked the skin on her neck, though Le disyed exceptional control did not allow the de to wander and cause real harm. Y-You wouldnt dare, Asuna said even as cold sweat rolled down her face. There is still a way for you to keep your life even after all of this. But if you kill me, a fate far worse than death Oh, please! Le rolled her eyes and moved the ymore an inch higher above the fresh cut on Asunas neck. Thousands in this city have been killed on a whim. Do you think anyone here expects to be spared after this? The only thing on the minds of your men is how many times theyd get to use you before its all over. And if you did die How many of them would still take a turn with your cold body before resuming the fun with the living? T-They wont! Asuna yelled. Dont lump my men together with your sick degeneracy!! But Asuna spoke highly of her traitorous men, the tremble in her voice betrayed herck of confidence in them. Though she looked straight at Le, through the corners of her eyes Asuna saw that she was surrounded by unwaveringly hard cocks. I wonder, what does it say about your leadership that your men are still hard at the thought of fucking your headless corpse? Le taunted Asuna. Do you think it is a sign of their love for you? That youre such a great, inspiring leader that even after your death they would carry on performing their duty as men? Is it because youre just that sexy that they would prefer your corpse over the countless live girls here? Some of them might take offense to that and mutte you. Or is it simply that you were you just an annoying little bratty tyrant and so that would be the ultimate way for them to vent their frustrations with you? Do tell. Asunas men looked at each other, some of them with cocks in their hands. I-Im hard because of the way those big breasted dickgirls suck cock, one of them justified his erection. We all are, the others said. Shall we do a vote? Le asked. 694: Fantasy Cock, Divine C*m (18++) 694: Fantasy Cock, Divine C*m (18++) A certain pilloried girl wished with all her heart that Les demented fantasies and desires woulde about and manifest in reality. The countless little orgasms that bombarded her sparkling brain were apanied by vivid images of her body from the outside. An out of body experience. Seeing herself from below, fantasy mixing with reality, her tight, headless futa body spasming while getting bred from behind by the giant bullkin, her futa cock twitching as it pumped rope after rope of cum directly in her mouth as she moaned with her tongue out. And as Katarina imagined cumming more and more into her own mouth, getting milked by anyone and anything that would have her as long as shed be able to experience another mindfucking orgasm and see her headless body tremble in orgasmic aftershocks, Katarina had trouble breathing as she felt the most powerful wave she ever experienced build up within her body. From her abused ass and pussy the wave of hot pleasure spread rapidly up through Katarinas body. So filling, so powerful that it hurt, Katarina wished the pleasure would finally go over the tipping point and bring her release, yet at the same time wished it to rise ever higher. Maybe the inane mind-raping pleasure would finally force her body to grow a cock to somehow unleash the built pressure and cum gallons of cock. Turn my clit into a dick! Katarina begged her body. Rape me until my clit turns into a dick and I can finally cum!! Katarina begged herself; she begged the bullkin. Anyone who would listen and grant her wish. I want to cum into my own mouth! Ahh!!! Im so pretty! My giant cock is so pretty! The way Im twitching in orgasmic throes of agony is fantastic!!! Ohhhh!!! Make me cum! Watch my headless body cum into my own mouth!!! Katarina could not tell which thoughts she kept to herself and which thoughts she screamed out loud for all to hear. The other pilloried girls watched Katarina with jealousy. They squirmed and moaned, wishing that their hands were free to finger their drenched cunts and rubbed their clits sore. Not one of the seven bound sexy girls had a cock, yet Katarinas abused mind was able to produce such high-quality fantasies that for all intents in purposes she might as well have had a cock. And if her mind believed she had a cock, if she felt as if she had a cock and was about to cum, did it really matter that she did not have a cock in the real world? The bullkins cocks swelled inside the bound girls spasming body as he was about to unleash his beastmans loads into Katarinas tight holes. Her moans turned to screams of divine pleasure as her mind tranted that feeling into images of her imagined cock spurting forth a stream of cum that would drown her head in cum. The waves of pleasure crashed against the dam of her broken mind that was meant to protect her sanity. But Katarina did not want sanity. She wanted cock. She wanted toe from cock. She wanted toe with cock. She wished her dam would crumble into a million pieces when her spasming ass and pussy were filled with cum. She cheered on as the cracks spread in thest barrier of her sanity. And as streams of water seeped and poured through the cracks, Katarina could feel her sense of self and her sanity leak out of her just as her juices flowed freely from her open, salivating mouth, and from her swollen abused, stuffed pussy. But in her mind, she did not even see her pussy. I was dwarfed and blocked from sight by her gigantic, veiny, throbbing cock that was on the verge of eruption. She knew there was no going back after this. Once her cock erupted and filled her mouth with cum, she was gone forever. And Katarina opened her salivating mouth wider with a euphoric grin on her face, wishing for that moment to arrive faster. She wanted to cum her remaining sanity with violent bursts of cum straight into her mouth and slurp it all up like the holy nectar that it was. And just when she Katarina that perverse image in her mind, her mind finally cracked in half. The crack spread in herst barrier like lightning and the storm could no longer be contained. Katarina cried her heart out as her when her prayers were answered. Her sanity crumbled, she saw her contorting body from belowher thick, veiny schlong staring directly at her as it finally burst and a thick rope of cum flew right in her face. She felt so clearly a torrent of juices shoot out of her body and a torrent of pleasure tear trough her brain. Her eyes rolled into the back of her skull as her mind crumbled as waves of her own sticky hot cum covered herpletely, and her fantasies vanished in a sh of pure white. CUUUUUUMMMIIIIIINGGGG~~~!!!! Katarinas soul screamed, though she was only able to produce a single note scream that could not be discerned between euphoria and agony. Her pilloried and convulsing body was ravaged by shocks of maddening mix of pain and bliss. 695: Hard Cocks, Dark Fantasies (18++) 695: Hard Cocks, Dark Fantasies (18++) So, Le spoke, licking her lips as she held the edge of the ymore at Asunas neck. Who here thinks the princess deserves to lose her head right now? Raise your hands, dont be shy. To Asunas horror, the first timid hand that rose into the air was followed by many others. Many of the soldiers could not get their eyes off Les futas slurping on her hard cock even as they so easily voted for the death of their princess and theirmander while their cocks remained hard as steel. Traitors, she muttered with disdain though she could do little else. Was I that blind? The princess could not believe that her soldiers would turn on her so quickly and so absolutely that they would not even hesitate to condemn her to death. It would seem that your fate it sealed, princess, Le smiled, looking down on the dispirited girl. Oh, and one more quick thing. Lower your hands anyone who will abstain from fucking the princess after the deed is done. That also includes cumming on her body. A couple of hands trembled in the air, one almost went half-way down. Not even cumming on her tits? one of the men asked the other. Then why did we even bother going so far if we cant even taste this fruit? One of the men slowly moved his hips as he brushed his cock against Asunas arm. Hey!! Get your average cock away from her! another soldier screamed. Trying to be sneaky? Dont think we wouldnt notice! I wanted to see the look on her face when I came deep inside her, one of the men said with disappointment, though he too kept his hand up. Yes, indeed, it is a mans natural urge to crave cumming into a girls fertile body and make her bear his child, Le said. If I could achieve both I never even imagined such cock-granting magic existed. No doubt, it was the demons that brought something like this into our world. What other magic exists, yet undiscovered? Duplication? Hypnosis? Resurrection? What if I could make you beg to get your head lopped off and then keep you alive while you watched your soldiers take turns with your body? Mfffm!? one of the futa girls gagged with Les cock swelled in her throat. So many possibilies would open that do not yet exist, Le continued fantasizing. We could help you eat the cum out of your pussy. Maybe one of your men could fuck your head from the other side while you licked your pussy. What would it feel like to feel his cock swell inside your neck and mouth and feel it pumping your pussy through your mouth? It would be amusing if I could increase the sensitivity of your throat muscles and make you cum with your neck and pussy at the same time. Theyd probably end up suing you for three days and three nights straight. The chance of you not getting pregnant would be zero, even in this ursed city. After all that effort, wed have no choice but to attach your head back to your body But who would have the honor of being the one to fertilize you? Chance would favor those who used your body first. That would simply not do. Perhaps apetition? How would you choose the father? The one who made you cum the most? The hardest? The fastest? The one who got the most creative with your body? Perhaps you would want them to fight each other to the death and only the victor would be permitted to put his cock inside you? Le looked at the men who instantly started sizing each other up. No doubt they would fight like men possessed for the right to fuck you and be the one to father your child, Leughed as her breathing got heavy. With one hand she held the ymore at Asunas neck, with another she grabbed her futa ves head and started driving it up and down her hard cock. Though that would mean that you would miss out on some high-quality gangbang action with your men. As you see, we have more cocks than we could care to count, but no one would deny that getting gang raped by your own soldiers just hits a little different Ohhh~! Le drove her cock deep down her futas throat and pushed her head all the way to the very base of her thick shaft as she pumped load after load of cum down the mping throat. The edge of the ymore trembled within a hairs width of Asunas neck. B-Be careful! one of the guards called out before Le turned her fantasy into a reality by ident. But s Le said, seemingly waking up from a trance and pulled away the ymore from Asuna. A bunch of Asunas men breathed a deep sigh of relief and pretended not to notice a few audible tsk! sounds which escaped the lips of particr species of perverts. Le then pulled the blondes mouth off her cock. Her cock was drenched in thick stickyyers of slop and cum. The blondes looked to be on cloud nine from the joy of getting throatfucked and cum into by her goddess while the other futas seethed with jealousy. Asuna breathed a sigh of relief just before she heard Le say, Ive lost interest in her. Have your way with her in whichever way you lot see fit. Enjoy yourselves! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 696: C*m Swapping Kiss (18++) 696: C*m Swapping Kiss (18++) Hell yeah!! the men cried tears of joy as they finally got permission from their mistress to fuck theirmander. One of them tore off what little shreds of cloth remained on Asunas body and tried to shove his cock in her mouth, though she resisted and kept her lips and teeth shut. Another man dove between the princess thighs, and with a cry Itadakimasu!, buried his face between her legs. He was only able to enjoy his meals for a few seconds, however, as he got rudely pulled away by his trousers and offered to dine on his fellow soldiers dirty boot instead. The unity between men crumbled and devolved into a brawl for the princess holes. Erm, mydy Le! one of Asunas soldiers spoke up just as she turned to leave. Hm? Le acknowledged the man. Could you please give the princess a cock too? the man asked. Dude!? the fists stop flying and the brawl froze still when the other men heard the request. Why!? I always wished themander would suddenly grow a cock, the man exined himself. I thought that maybe then shed understand my pent-up frustrations. Always walking around in that short skirt, shing her smooth, naked thighs without even considering how we felt. Damn cocktease! I wanted her to know what it was like to stand behind her in full armor for hours, staring at that fine ass without even granting a simple permission to go to the bathroom! Dude I always was so envious of your privilege to always be the first behind Asuna on patrol. I never imagined it could be that hard. We need to teach her a lesson! Werent we about to do that by gangbanging her? This is different! Yeah, its not punishment if she enjoys it! Im not sure she was enjoying this. Well, in that case she will enjoy it much more once she has a cock to cum with! So is the point to punish her or make her enjoy it? Nobodys forcing you to participate! Stopining! I I wasnt really Good, then were all in agreement? Yes! Oh, greatdy Le! Please give our stupidmander a big cock so that we can punish her more! Heh Sure, Le snapped her fingers and the raven-haired futa rushed to her mistress cock. There was still plenty of slop and cum on Les half-hard cock and the loyal futa slurped it all up into her mouth. With her mouth full, she then crawled toward Asuna to bestow onto the princess the cock-granting seed. No!! Get away from me!! Asuna fought back with renewed vigor but could not escape the iron hold of her men, who were all determined to see theirmander grow a cock in front of their eyes. STOP!! Asuna screamed. I dont want to turn into a freak like all of you!! A freak? Le asked. How about I force feed you ten times the normal dose of Pixie Dust you lot so kindly provided us, and then deny you pleasure until you go insane and beg your men to let you suck their cocks? Then well see how proper a horny princess really is! N-No Asuna uttered weakly when she saw Le pull out a small pouch. Open wide, Le said and poured the ck powder directly into the futas cum-filled mouth. With her head tilted all the way back, the futa struggled a little not to choke or swallow by ident, but years of cock sucking experience showed when it mattered. Make sure she swallows it all, Lemanded. Do a good job and Ill let you snort as much as you want off my cockter. Please, no, Asuna whimpered as she saw the raven futa crawl closer with her cheeks full of mind-altering concoction, but two of her men already had their hands on her face and forced her jaw wide open. There was not even a shred of remorse or pity on Les loyal futa servant. She looked happy for Asuna. As if she was bestowing a great gift to the princess. Who wouldnt want to drink cum of their mistress mixed with ck Pixie Dust? She gently ced her slender hands on Asunas cheeks and went in for a deep cum swapping kiss. Nho-mf! Asuna tried to resist. With tears in her shut eyes she tried to use her tongue to fight back and expel the salty, unpleasant concoction out of her mouth, back into the pit from whence it came. But it was simply too much. Her own men started tilting her head backtoward the inevitable. Its not about the cum, Le said when everyone heard the first involuntary swallow. Its about sending a message. Everyone sucks. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 697: Come Back and F*ck Me! (18++) 697: Come Back and F*ck Me! (18++) When did everything go hazy? Asuna looked around but her head felt heavy. Was she hit on her head? She recalled that damn kiss. Swallowing. Her own soldiersughing at her as they watched her swallow something so So Ahn Asuna let out a soft moan. She felt so hot. Everything moved in slow motion. Spoken words were practically indiscernible. Little more than noise. The excitedughter continued. Asuna wanted to knock some teeth out but couldnt even lift a finger. Theughter mixed with moans. Naked flesh wherever she looked. Men with cocks. Women with cocks. Mixed together. Sucking. Fucking. At some point the faces and cocks of her men were reced with other faces. Other cocks. So many cocks. Asuna floated above ground through the sea of flesh. She vaguelyprehended that she was carried somewhere. She couldnt even move her feet and they dragged lifelessly beneath her. On the left and on the right of her she saw obnoxiouslyrge breasts that bounced up and down as they moved forward through a sea of cocks. Their hands were around Asuna torso and beneath her arms. It did not feel unpleasant. No, the moment that Asuna concentrated on the contact points between herself and the busydies, she realized how wonderful it felt to be connected to their hot flesh. Ah More, Asuna asked for them to touch her more. Their breasts were preposterous, but she figured it wouldnt feel too bad to suck on them a little. Those big hard nipples talked to Asuna, inviting her to lick them all around and cover them in her saliva. Maybe they would return the favor and y with her nipples too? Why arent you touching my breasts? Asunained. They were right there! One of the hands was so close to the underside of her right breast, Asuna almost felt it connect to one of the fingers when her boobs swung down. Was it because her breasts were so much smaller than those damn watermelons that they didnt even notice hers? Size isnt everything! At least y with my pussy then! Asunas foggy attention moved away from breasts. She was sweating. Burning up. And her heat seemed to spread from just below her belly. Was it too much to ask for a little fingering? Was it because of those stupid cocks swinging between their legs that those big breasted sluts couldnt understand how much she needed their fingers inside her? Ah! Finally! Asuna moaned when they stopped, and the dickwomen started touching her more. They roughly shoved her against something hard behind her back. Then they lifted her arms up, something cold locked around her wrists. Yes! Asuna moaned louder when her legs were finally spread apart. Even if it was while standing it didnt matter. Even if they didnt know what they were doing. Just touching was enough. Asuna could cum from that. Even their rough handling of her thighs and ankles sent pleasant shivers up her spine. But as soon as something hard and cold locked around Asunas ankles, the dickwomen turned their backs toward the princess and walked away. Hnh No! Ah, dont stop touching me! Asuna cried out in desperation and jerked forward after them, but her attempt was rewarded only with pain around her wrists and ankles. She was forced to watch the beautiful busty women shake their big fat asses as they swung their hips as they walked away. Their mesmerizing cocks swung in and out of sight between their fat thighs, but they didnt even have the decency to let Asuna lick them a little. They just left her. Aching, burning, and all alone. Haah! Hn.. No! Asuna whimpered as she struggled against the restraints, making more futile attempts to follow the cocks, but all in vain. She could not move her arms or legs at all. Her arms and legs spread wide apart, held in ce by iron bands against the wooden boards. An undignified upright X pose. Screw dignity! Come back and fuck me!! Asuna screamed in anger. But she was ignored. No Asunas heart sank when she realized that they did much worse to her than just ignoring her. Those conniving, sexy bitches walked up to other restrained girls, cocks out, swinging to the rhythm of their swaying hips as they approached the seven open, salivating mouths. Seven mouths, four cocks. Who would be the lucky ones? Me!! Please me!! the pilloried girls cried for cock, trying to outshout one another. Each tried to entice the futas in whichever way they could in their restrained position. But no matter which four mouths were to be honored first, Asuna knew she would not be among the lucky ones. Fucking sluts! Asuna let out a pained, hateful cry while four mouths were graced with cock. Her hate for those dickwomen was only matched by how much she wanted them to fuck her mouth too. But her torment had barely begun. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 698: Wishful Daydream (18++) 698: Wishful Daydream (18++) Despite the hard, unrestrained deepthroating the pilloried girls received, they all cried tears of joy as their throats got abused. Each of the seven pilloried girls cried for cock with their tongue out, waiting for their turn as they watched their neighbor get throatfucked with lust and envy. Each and of the first four lucky girls moaned and trembled with mouths full of cock. One started squirting as soon as she felt the thick hot meat push through the biological resistance in her throat. And she was not the only one in heavenly bliss. With their hands bound right beside their faces, none of the four girls could even touch themselves to satisfy the aching between their legs. So close to orgasm. Masturbating to orgasm while they were throatfucked: choking, gagging, ecstatically counting seconds to the moment they felt the thick hot cock-granting cum pour down to their gullet. One of the girls started cumming without even touching herself as her throat spasmed around the suffocating cock that blocked her airways. Asuna licked her lips without even realizing it, imagining herself among the seven bound girls: watching, waiting, knowing her turn woulde. Soon she would see a hung futa with heavy breasts, thick thighs and massive cocke up to her. She would not even see the futas face. Thighs and thick cock hanging down between them would be all that she could see. She just needed to wait for her neighbors to finally get pumped full of cum. Hurry up! Asuna thought. Its because youre such a useless slut who cant even please cock properly that I have to wait so long for my turn! I hope she doesnt even cum inside your loose throat! That would be just punishment for making me wait! I hope she realizes soon how much better it would feel inside my throat! Unlike these used sluts, my throat is tight. And I have techniques they cant even imagine! So hurry up already! Mfffm!! one of the pilloried girls, an asian with purple hair, rolled her eyes as a raven futa thrust as deep as she could and unleashed her mighty load into that bulging, mping throat. Asuna wished that lucky girl was her neighbor. But, s, a different girl finally heard her prayers answered and already reached for that cock before it even finished filling the asians stomach. Her neck bruised from fighting against the restraints, but she did not even notice. The only pain she knew was not having a cock inside her mouth and not having a cock of her own between her legs. That was about to change. Asunas envy knew no bounds. She could almost see herself being the one who was approached by the cock that still be covered in throat juices of another woman. Remains of cum slowly sliding down, because the ungrateful whore could not be bothered to lick it all up. A drop of cum was on the tip of the cock and about to drop. No!! Asuna cried. What a waste it would be to let even a drop fall. Shed dly lick it off the dirty pavement, if only she could. Luckily, that cock entered the wanting mouth before such tragedy urred. One by one, all seven girls got to experience a thick cock stretch open their throats. The abusive feeling with hot meat lodged so far that they could neither move nor breathe while they got used like the cum starved sluts that they were until the hotness spread further down. And only when they were on the verge of passing out, floating through the mist of pain and pleasure, only then the hotness would spread further down, all the way to their stomach. One of the girls even fainted as she started squirting again from the realization that she was about to grow a cock and finally be able to experience the other side of such glorious experience. Among all the wet faces, ruined with tears, cum, spit, and snot, only one did not cry tears of joy. When all seven mouths were filled, Asuna finally snapped from her wishful daydream to realize she was not among the seven girls to be graced with cock. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!! Asuna screamed her lungs out in agony. Bound and all alone on a stage, horny, burning hot, and aching all over, without a single cock near her, Asuna was forced to watch the satisfied, cum-smeared grins of the lucky bitches who just got what she so desperately desired. She was forced to watch their clits stir and swell while the four futas freed them one by one. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 699: Please, Somebody, Touch My D*ck! (18++) 699: Please, Somebody, Touch My D*ck! (18++) AHHH, YESSS!!! FINALLYYYY!!! Katarina moaned in ecstasy as she writhed on the ground and jerked off the cock that kept growing between her legs. And she was not the only new dickgirl who could not keep her hands off herself. As soon as the girls were free from their bonds their hands all went to a single location. Huuurryyyy!! the asian cried while she rubbed her glowing clit with one hand, yanking her second hand that was still stuck in restraints while Lilias futa clumsily struggled to set it free. Other girls either stroked their growing dicks or fingered their drenched pussies or both. One tried to suck herself off, but her flexibility was nowhere near enough for the task. Frustrated with her failure, she jumped the other freed girl, tackled her on the ground, flipped around on top of her and thrust her hips into the surprised girls face. Surprised but not reluctant, the tackled dickgirls mouth was instantly open and weed the growing dick inside, anticipating the same treatment in return, which she obviously received. They sunk their fingers into each others flesh, pushing each other tighter to get more of the others growing dick in their mouth. While their dicks still grew, they were too short for deepthroating. But with each second, with each thrust of the hips, they felt their dicks reach a little bit deeper. Droplets of precum already seeped from the tips of their growing members, already delirious with desire to choke themselves and choke the other with cock and drown in cum until they both passed out with full bellies of hot seed. Fuck my mouth too, Asuna whimpered weakly. Her mental state was still destroyed from when she realized no futa would fuck her mouth. No futa would suck her dick. She couldnt feel a taste of cum on her tongue. She was the denied the joy of cumming in some tight hole. Ass, cunt, mouthany hole would do. Shed stick her cock up her own ass if she could. Any hole Please, Asuna cried. She was aching, sweating, burning up all over her body. And her need for touch was nowhere greater than between her legsthe epicenter of her cravings. Trembling for attention yet receiving none. Forced to watch others drown in the joys which she could not have. Joys for which shed kill for. For which shed die for. Death from pleasure denial. There could not be fate worse than that in Asunas scrambled brain. And her cock kept on aching. Suck my dick already!!! Asuna screamed. Huh? .. Dick? Asuna realized what she just said. Sure, it was obvious that she wanted a dick between her legs. What girl wouldnt want that? What greater joy is there in the world than to be on your knees, stroking your hard meat while gagging on some haughty big breasted futas massive schlong? But she was fairly certain that she was cursed to be born without a cock. Fairly certain Asuna looked down and gasped when she saw the most beautiful cock she everid eyes on: big, veiny, hard and upright, throbbing for stimtion, staring right back at her with its one ck eye. Her own magnificent cock!@@novelbin@@ Aahn!! without even thinking Asuna opened her mouth to suck her divine rod, but she remained frustratingly fixed in ce. WUAAAAAAAAAAH~~!! Asuna screamed in pain again. Her cravings for cock found a new way to grow, yet she was denied it all yet again. No, now it was even worse. She had a cock right there! It was right there, between her legs!! Aching for her stick it down her throat and suck it dry. And she just could not reach it!! WHAAAAAHH Asuna bawled. Her hypnotizing cock might as well have been five hundred miles away from her grasp. It would have been better if it was. Then it would at least be out of sight. To see such majestic cock right in front of her, to have her cock stare directly into the salivating mouth of a cock-starved slut only to be denied it all. Forced to remain all alone, bound, and suffer through this agony while everyone else sucked and fucked all around her. Death was better than this! This world was too cruel. Tears flowed freely from Asunas eyes from. Why? Why did it have to be tears? Why were tears the liquid that flowed freely from her when cum was the liquid she wanted to unleash? Somebody Save me! Asuna cried. Her heart and mind were breaking. Aching for attention. Desperate to touch her cock. To suck it. It would be fine if someone else touched it. Even if someone else sucked it, Asuna could live with it. She was willing to share her cock with the world. Everyone. Anyone. Shed even let her traitorous men suck her cock if it meant so relief from this suffering. As long as she could satisfy her desire for pleasure, shed even suck their cocks, if thats what it took to scratch than agonizing itch. Please Somebody! Anybody!! Please, touch my dick! Asuna cried into the crowd. Ill do anything!! 700: You are Free (18++) 700: You are Free (18++) Anything? Le asked, sitting back atop her throne of naked flesh. Finally, the crowd acknowledged Asuna. They all looked at the Fourth Princess, bound, in tears, a hard cock between her legs swinging about as she thrashed around crying for attention. Anything! Asuna affirmed. Even sucking off every single one of your soldiers and letting them pass you around like amon whore? Le asked. Yes please!! Asuna begged and her cock swung again as she dared to hope of finally receiving the pleasure she needed. Heh, Le chuckled and nodded to a few other futanaris of her massive dickgirl harem while the previous four still had fun with the newest additions to the futa orgy. Though these three futas did not possess breasts nearly asrge as the previous four had (one of them had none to speak of and could have been mistaken for a guy if not for her pink pussy beneath her girldick, leaking fresh cum as it flowed down her inner thigh), their cocks were just as impressive. One of them guided Asunas men to the stage while the other two went to the torture equipment a selected a few simple items. Wh-what is that? Asuna asked. The only thing she recognized was a simple wooden bucket. But why was there ice floating in the water? Where did they even get ice on this hot summer day? As for the rest The ominousbination of letter and metal with locks and keys made no sense to Asuna. One of those looked like a cage, but it wasnt even big enough to hold a baby mouse. I dont understand, Asuna said. I already told you Ill do anything And were all keeping you to your word, Le said and gave the signal. Her loyal futa poured the icy contents of the full bucket straight on Asunas hard dick. KHYAAAAAAA~~~~!! Asuna cried in pain. Her agony amplified by the ck pixie dust tore her very soul apart. She wanted to stick her dick into something warm! This was the opposite! But through the pain she did not even realize what the second futa did before it was toote. By the time Asuna recovered enough to open her eyes and look at her tortured dick, she saw that she was wearing a strange belt around her waist and her dick was locked in that tiny cage she saw earlier. WHAT DID YOU DO!?!? Asuna screamed in horror, tears flowing freely from her sore eyes. Le lifted up three fingers, three locks. The t-chested futanari in front of Asuna lifted up her hand and demonstrated three rusty old keys.@@novelbin@@ Service your men well and your pleasure holes will be unlocked, Le exined. Depending on your performance and attitude, I will personally release your cock. Free her. For a second Asunas ravaged soul let in a ray of hope when she heard the words free her. She even was stupid enough to smile like a happy little idiot when she seriously imagined that her cock and pussy would be freed just like that. Of course, it wouldnt be so easy! Asuna told herself, hating her stupid self while only her arms and legs were unbound. She dropped on the tform like a sack of potatoes, weak and crying. Slowly, she managed to get on all fours, looked toward her hooded tormentor, who now looked to the princess like a goddess, prostrated herself, forehead against the hard wood, and begged, Please, free me! I beg you! Ill suck your cock right now if you do! The corners of Les lips twitched but she held a stern face and said, You are free. Youre free to go wherever your heart desires. No one will try to stop you. I meant free my cock and pussy!! Asuna rose to her knees. Look at it!! the princess pointed at her caged dick. Not even three inches long, the caged was unbearably small for the dick that already throbbed to break free. She tried to rub it for some semnce of pleasure but the tiny free squares between the metal bars did not allow any pleasure to reach her tormented organ. It hurts. It aches. Asuna cried. I want to fuck. I want to be fucked. I wanted it for so long! Why would you give me this dick only to cage it? Thats just cruel. Everyone can have a dick, suck and fuck however they please except me? Its not fair! NOT FAIR!! Le looked down at the pathetic princess without dignifying her with further answers. She then just motioned one of her harem bitches to her hard cock and in seconds, Les needs were satisfied. Asunas heart was shattered. She was a princess, offering everything she had, and somemoner girl rejected her services. Ah, who would want to let a failure like me touch their dick? Asuna hung her head, tears and snot falling beneath her. Cock locked. Pussy locked. Ass locked. Who would want such a useless piece of flesh? Did you hear that? Asunas men talked amongst themselves. Yeah! Its not enough for her to just walk away. Shes willing to suck some random girls magic cock just to be free to be a slut we always knew she was. Honestly, Im offended! We served her loyally for years and shed rather suck some dick she never even met in her life rather than thank her men for their hard work? Huh? Asuna wiped the tears from her eyes and looked to her side. Her men were lined up in a row in perfect formation, thirty hard cocks up and ready for work. There were still cocks that desired! A smile broke out on Asunas messy face. She looked at Les futa who silently held up the three keys, reminding Asuna to be a good servant, and Asuna clumsily rushed toward the cocks that would still have her. 701: Jingle Jingle (18++) 701: Jingle Jingle (18++) The men passed the princess around from one cock to the next,ughing as they did so. Asuna could not even tell how many cocks it was now. Big. Small. Sweaty. Smelly. Asuna took them all. At least these cocks would have her. Her knees were sore. She was forbidden from standing up. But Asuna was still grateful. At least her men still offered her a path out of this torment. In spite of how harshly she treated them for so many years. In spite of how undeserving she was of their mercy. Even though she could offer them neither her pussy nor her ass, not even her cock, as pathetic and unusable as it was. Here, suck on mine too! another cock was given to Asuna before she was even done swallowing the load of the previous one. How many came? How much cum she swallowed? What did life look like for those who were worthy of standing upright? If she did at least something right, she might someday join her men on her own two feet. She might even be allowed to experience the pleasures reserved for the worthy. Thank you! Asuna thanked her kind-hearted soldier for letting her suck another dick, bringing her one dick closer to humanity. But she carelessly talked with her full mouth, letting the cum spill on the floor. Hey, watch it, pig! You almost let it fall on my feet! the man stepped back suddenly, withdrawing the precious cock form her. Ahn, no!! Asuna cried and reached after the cock she needed with her hand. Stupid princess cant even swallow properly! another man cursed and used his foot to push Asunas locked ass and shove her into the puddle of cum she made. Didnt they teach you not to talk with your mouth full? Why even bother calling her a princess at this point? A pigs a pig. Lick it up for fucks sake! Dont make a mess where were walking! Im sorry! Im sorry! Asuna kept repeating while she licked the cum she spilled off the dirty wooden nks where her men took turns with the only hole she had to offer. If you keep messing up, well just tell that t chested dickgirl to lock up your mouth too! No!! Anything but that! Asuna begged as she licked and listened to a calming jingle in her head. See? Its clean! Im not sure. I think I still see a drop there. Yeah, me too. Are you sure your eyes are working properly, princess? What? Asuna was distraught, she was sure to lick everything. She didnt see a single shining spot. But, terrified of failing even more because of how stupid and blind she was, Asuna dropped her face to the floor and kept licking back and forth, up and down, way past the part where she thought she stained the floor. She had to be certain. At least the jingling melody kept herpany on the floor. Such a pleasant melody. She probably didnt deserve even this simple joy. Who in their right mind would y music to a stupid caged pig who had to lick the floor because she didnt know not to talk with her mouth full? That was what made Asuna appreciate the simple tune all the more. It even had a certain rhythm if she licked properly. As if the melody rewarded Asuna for good licking. She licked the floor, swung her hips and a jingle rewarded her mind for a job well done. Lick. Swing. Jingle. Repeat. If only theughter wasnt so loud! The men around herughed their asses off. I suppose, who wouldntugh at a pig who keeps imagining a jingle in her head? Asuna told herself. She just had to concentrate even harder to listen to it and enjoy the taboo pleasure that the others werent supposed to know about. Asuna noticed that if she swung her hips harder, the jingle would get a little louder. Unfortunately, the menughed louder still so her efforts ended up being for naught. Asuna concentrated her imagination even more to hear the melody and kept swinging her hips to prevent the melody from dyingpletely. Thanks to the melody keeping Asunapany and the concentrated effort it took for her to keep it alive, Asuna licked nearly two nks worth area, making them cleaner than on the day the stage was put together. Asuna slowly rose to her knees with a timidly proud smile of a job well done. The melody stopped, but her work was done. Asuna hoped the men would recognize her efforts. But even her faintest smile was wiped off her face when she saw her men dying ofughter. Some were rolling on the floor holding their sides. Jingle jingle! one of them spoke through tears, barely able to breathe.@@novelbin@@ Whyd Whyd you stop rocking your hips, princess? the other one asked. Hey, someone cum on the floor to put her back to work! Bwahaha, thats great! Asuna didnt understand. What was it about her hips? She tried crawling to her men, and she heard it again. Clearly. The jingle. BWHAHAAHA! the menughed. Asuna looked between her legs and a ck emptiness tore a hole in her chest. She saw her tortured dick in its cage, metal lock next to it, still swinging after it clung against the metal parts of her chastity belt. 702: Taking the Piss 702: Taking the Piss I dont even feel like fucking her anymore, one of Asunas soldiers said, looking at state of the once mightymander of the pce guards. I dont even feel like touching her, the soldier next to him added. Maybe if we still had our hounds from back in the day And who was the one gnawing on Specters leg until the bone was clean? How was I supposed to know wed get a chance like this with our pigmander?@@novelbin@@ Cant be helped now. If we had to keep our strength somehow. And if we didnt do it, someone else would have. Hang on, all this excitement over the pigs performance really stirred my dder, the soldier went over to Asuna, aimed his soft cock over her head and let out a golden stream to theughs and jeer of hisrades. Asuna just remained with her head hung low and epted the treatment of the useless pig that she was as her wet hair stuck to her face, filling her nostrils with the stench fitting for her position. Haha, now I really dont want to touch her! I feel like I need to use the toilet too. Me too, me too! One after another, several at once, Asunas soldiers stood around the slouched princess, trying not to stand in the growing puddle that spread around her, and unleashed their rain, marking Asunas once pristine skin dirty golden. Hey, pig princess, lift up your head already and drink it up! Asuna didnt even hear themand. Her ears were filled with the sound of golden drops hitting her back, her head, her feet, pouring down her body onto the floor she had just cleaned so diligently. I just cleaned it! Asuna thought with tears. Why wouldnt you praise me for it! Onlyughing because I Because my Hey! I said drink up!! the soldier yanked Asunas head up by her wet hair, grabbed her jaw and forced her mouth open. He then pointed his dick right in her mouth and let out his golden stream right where he had cum before. Ghughlrl! Asuna choked and coughed, letting the piss spill all over. Damn sow, I said drink it! Baldwin shut her mouth and angled her head up. He held her mouth and nose shut and held her like that until she swallowed. Only then did he release the princess and let her copse back on the floor. Useless slut! Look at what you did! Baldwin cursed angerly and shook his hands, wet from touching her face. Forcing me to touch your disgusting body! What are you going to do to make up for this? How about we piss on you next? the menughed. Go fuck yourself! Baldwin snapped back angerly. He then froze when something devilish lit up behind his eyes. His expression slowly morphed from anger to diabolical excitement. The others didnt pick up on it nearly as quickly. Many still took turns with the princess. Get back up! theymanded Asuna. Slowly, weakly, Asuna rose back to her knees. She supported her body with her hands. She had to rest them right in the golden puddle. It didnt drain through the cracks between the nks nearly fast enough. But by now it didnt even matter. There wasnt a dry spot left on her skin. The pungent smell which had gotten worse and worse was getting tolerable suspiciously quickly. As if she needed another confirmation that she was a lowly pig. No wonder she got used to it all so quickly! Open wide! Asuna heard themand echo in her mind. She didnt open her mouth not because she didnt want to. It took her too long to process the words and for her body to do what was required of it. You already drank it once! Yeah I did It wasnt that bad I already crossed that line. Why stop now? You want to prove to us that youre a good little pig, dont you? I AM a good little pig! Asuna wanted to cry out. Drink it all up and well reward you properly, they said, not even trying to restrain theirughter. Reward!? A weak spark jolted the crushed princess back to life. Open wide! she heard themand more clearly and responded the way she was supposed to from the very start, Aaaahn~! 703: To Each Their Prize (18+) 703: To Each Their Prize (18+) While the princess obediently drank up the golden drink she was offered by her men, Baldwin slowly approached the skinny t chested futa whose hard cock was already in hisrades, Kalems, excited hands. Having fun? Baldwin asked. Wouldnt you? Kalem smiled, stroking the futa with one hand while slowly fingering her with the other. The malnourished futanari stood straight as a statue, looking in Asunas direction with a vacant expression. She held the three metal keys close to her non-existent, bitten chest while Kalem kept ying with her hard cock. One would think that she didnt notice the mans touch nor cared about it, but the subtle twitches and her faster breathing gave away her bodys natural response to Kalems touch. My fingers are the best, arent they? Kalem asked the futanari before biting hard into her ear. Hnh, the girl let out the subtlest moan, her lips shut, and Kalem let her ear go, leaving visible teeth marks. That was when Baldwin noticed that she had more than one simr fresh mark on her body. What a lovely creature, isnt she? Kalem asked before kissing her on the lips. The futanari did not respond, but neither did she stop him. And unlike our princess, she doesnt reek of piss.@@novelbin@@ About that, Baldwin went up to the futanari and whispered something in her ear. Hey! Go get your own!! Kalem shouted. After listening to Baldwin, the futanari looked to Le and walked off the stage in her direction, letting her cock and pussy slip out of Kalems fingers. The fuck did you do!? Kalem screamed and raised a clenched fist. Just wait and see, Baldwin grinned, unfazed by Kalems threatening posture. They both knew that Kalem didnt stand a chance against the man who was a full head taller than him and had a thirty-pound weight advantage. Indeed, Kalem was all bark and ended up lowering his fist. She better be back! he grumbled, following his chosen futanari with his eyes while she slowly climbed the throne of bodies where Le sat. Theres enough cock and pussy to literally drown! Just go grab another! Baldwin said. Not like that one, Kalem said watching the futanari while she whispered in Les ear and imagining all the things he had yet to do to that vacant girl. Leughed, nodded, and sent her loyal servant back to the stage, to the great excitement of the two men eyeing her, though for different reasons. Whyd you leave me here all alone? Kalem asked and put his arm around her shoulder, pulling her closer to him. He then tightly grabbed her neck and said in a low voice, dont you ever walk off from me like that again! The girl didnt respond to Kalem. Instead, she extended her hand to Baldwin and held up two rusty keys for him to take. Excellent! Baldwin grabbed the keys and held them up like the cherished prize that they were. I knew that great Le would see my way, Baldwin said while Kalem spat in the futanaris emotionless face and thrust two fingers inside her pussy. Baldwin hurried back to Asuna leaving Kalem behind. It wasnt long before Kalem pushed his chosen futanari down on her knees. Guys, look at what Ive got! Baldwin showed the other men they two keys. Eh Thats good I guess, one said hesitantly, taking another step away from the fresh puddle near the princess who hugged herself slumped on the ground with a big belly, having just finished hersted drink. But I really dont think I want to even touch her. A sudden hup awoke Asuna from her daze, and she instantly covered her mouth before she made another costly mistake. Look, shes learning! the menughed. Baldwin looked at the new puddle in front of Asuna that was slightly different from the rain puddle they made before. Combined with the fresh bruises on Asunas side he put the two and two together. Does anyone even want to fuck her at this point? the men asked amongst themselves. No, dont you get it? Thats the best part! Baldwin kept holding the keys, waiting for the others to catch on. What are you- Ohhh! one of them smiled. Baldwins idea traveled the air amongst the men and one by one further corrupted their sick minds. 704: Better Days 704: Better Days Whos gonna do it though? Asunas soldiers discussed amongst themselves. I dont want to touch her. Ill do it, Krink volunteered. After all the times I wished to tell her to go fuck herself, this opportunity is too good to pass up. You always did get stuck with the nastiest jobs, Baldwin said and handed Krink the keys. At least Ill enjoy this one, Krink smiled as he grabbed the keys and approached the princess. Hey, piggy! he called out to Asuna but got no reaction. Krink sighed and tapped his foot for a couple of seconds while he considered his options. A boot to the side worked wonders earlier, but Krank stepped a little closer, crouched in front of the princess and said, Youve been a good piggy, havent you? Asuna moved her head so slightly that Krank was the only one to notice and only because a strand wet hair strand fell from her nose. Yes, you have. Krank continued. And good piggies get rewarded. Even her royal highness, Le, agreed to acknowledge your efforts. Youll have to thank Baldwinter for pleading your case to her. Hhha? Asuna meekly breathed out and slowly lifted her head. Could it be true? Could her torment be at an end? We discussed it amongst ourselves, and everyone is in agreement. You deserve a proper reward. The thing that youve been so desperate for all this time. Your one wish you cried so passionately for. Reward Wish The words vaguely registered with Asuna though she could no longer remember. Her life as a human seemed a fading dream, washed away with yellow rain, snuffed out with the pungent stench, beaten out of her. Do pigs dream? What were her dreams? Back when she used to walk upright What was her life like? An image shed in Asunas mind of her little hands extended as she happily ran to her mother and tugged on her purple gown How she argued with her father and screamed at him when he refused her single request again and again. Not even ten years old, she trained at night in secret to join the dwindling royal army. With only dimming torchlight and barely any air to breathe in the cold damp tunnels under the pce, sweaty, bruised and beaten, Asuna rose again and again. She picked up her heavy training sword with her bleeding fingers and charged the single knight willing to train her. She was determined to swing the tide of war or die trying to save her kingdom Dead again! a shout was quickly followed by a sharp pain in her stomach when the hilt of her sword was mmed into her stomach and pinned her to the cold floor. The veteran knight used Asunas own momentum to throw her off her feet and disarm her in one lightning-fast move. Youre regressing, he said, looking down at the princess with weary eyes. If I can do that with one working arm, what chance do you have against the demons? Were done for today. Not yet! Asuna reached for her dagger but cried in pain when the knight stepped with his heavy boot on her arm. Not only are you dead, but youve also doomed your men who now have abandoned formation and rush to your aid, even though they know it means their death. I didnt ask for that! But you asked to be trained by me! You want to be treated as a princess when it suits you, as amoner when it suits you. The world doesnt work like that. Your positiones with responsibilities! Tell that to my father!! Asuna screamed. A man who runs away from his responsibilities. If you hate him that much, why do you act like him? Im nothing like him!! Then stop acting like a fool when you know better! the old man said and lifted the pressure off the girls beaten body. Who was that girl? Filled with passion, hot blood running through her veinsAsuna could no longer recognize such an amazing person. Maybe if she crawled for long enough, if she was obedient enough, one day she might gain the right to stand in the vicinity of such people. Asuna wanted them in person, bask in their light and marvel at them form a safe distance where her presence did not insult them. Maybe shed even be able to secretly feed off their energy, steal it if she could, so that she could be at least a pale imitation of such enviable people.@@novelbin@@ 705: A Toilet’s Reward 705: A Toilets Reward Heh, I thought shed be more excited, one of the men said, looking at Asuna who fell back into motionless silence. Me too, another concurred. Did her brain stop working? I want Asunas finally spoke up, but so weakly that even Kirk couldnt hear her clearly. Huh? Youll have to say it a little louder than that, he said. I want it. I want to Bask in their light, Asuna spoke, delirious. Bask in what now? Kirk asked, disappointed that he didnt get the happy-for-cock response he had hoped for. She to bask in our piss again! the menughed. Reward I was good, I can return to humans, right? Asuna asked raising her head. Return to Lets not get hasty! Kirk said, finally catching a thread of thought he could work with. We agreed to reward you for your good behavior, but it takes a lot more than being a human toilet to be a human! Asunas men keptughing. But then what? Have you already forgotten how you begged and screamed to be fucked? To have your little girl-dick diddled? A scene from distant dream where she was pilloried and begged for futa cock while her neighbors got all the joy did sh through Asunas mind. But she could no longer tell what a dream was and what was a memory. As if she was up to her neck in cum, it took monumental efforts for Asuna to remember anything at all. Was she always this slow? She remembered crawling to toward the only ones who would still ept her pathetic state. Asuna then looked at the keys Kirk held up. Ah, of course, they want to use my body more. Thats what a human toilet is for Well? Kirk asked, getting impatient and angry.@@novelbin@@ Asuna nodded meekly She felt lucky that shed just been promoted to a human toilet, because having sex with a pig would be looked down upon. At least Ill get to remember some pleasures of being a human, Asuna thought. When it came to sex, it was always the moment when humans were the closest to animals. Use my body as you wish, Asuna humbly gave herself up for the promise of humanity. Kirkughed right in her face, as did everyone else. Who the fuck would want to fuck a disgusting pig toilet like you? he asked. Have you ever seen anyone stick their dick into the same hole theyve been pissing in? Even we have standards! But I thought That was your first mistake, Kirk said. A pig tries to think, gets ideas Its just all that build up of cum! Baldwin spoke up. Just hurry up and give her what she needs, and she wont be even think of trying to use whats left of her brain. Guess so, Kirk nodded and moved around Asuna, closer to her chastity system. Who hasnt had a hard time concentrating when theyve got a bad case of blue balls, eh pig princess? Is that it? Asuna wondered. Was her brain not working just because she hadnt cum in a lifetime? She had a dick, as pathetic as it was, and no one let her use it even once. Agh!? Asuna trembled from a surge of pain between her legs. There you go, Kirk said, freeing Asunas dick. Take a look, piggy, doesnt that feel better? Asuna looked down on her aching dick. Some semnces of memory came back to her. Her dick had gone numb some time ago. And now all those repressed sensations surged and attacked her drugged mind. It couldnt rise to strength after such brutal confinement, but neither did it remain limp, though Asuna could not understand why. Werent dicks supposed to respond to arousal? Asuna couldnt imagine ever getting aroused by anything ever again. Arent we the just the best, doing it all for you? Hey, lift up your ass! He roughly pped Asunas thigh and did so again until she lifted up her butt. Ungrateful bitch! Kirk raised his voice while unlocking a second lock on Asunas chastity belt. Even now your attitude is the same as it always was! You could have at least thanked me! Noone else even wanted to touch you! And youre just sitting there silently as if youre not indebted to me! Kirks ramblings quickly turned to white noise for Asuna. All you fucking princess sluts are the same! At least Ill get to teach this one a lesson! Kirk shouted as he threw away the two locks and keys. He then grabbed Asunas dick and squeezed until she screamed. Thats better! 706: From Nightmare to Dream to Nightmare 706: From Nightmare to Dream to Nightmare Haaahn!! a moan escaped Asunas lips and her entire body jerked when Kirk pushed his thumb in her ass. She instinctively tried to pull away from the source of difort but was pulled right back with a tight grip on her ass and the thumb hooked inside her. Stop moving so much or Ill tear this thing off! Kirk shouted and squeezed Asunas abused dick again. Im already doing so much while Hey, what the hell are you guys doing? Kirk got so preupied with abusing Asuna that when he finally looked to his men, he saw that theyve already been passing around other dickgirls amongst themselves like beverages at a show. What? Baldwin asked while he groped a tall futa bunnygirl. You cant expect us to just stand around while youre having all the fun. Fun you say None of that back and forth reached the princess fading mind. She could barelyprehend what was happening to her anymore. Perhaps some part of her mind, sensing what wasing, pulled her away to another distant memory of a person she once knew. Or maybe it was that this experience so closely resembled a simr one before that it pulled to the surface the nightmare locked away within her and the event that preceded it. And the winner, once again, her Royal Highness, The Fourth Princess of Larpsus, Asuna Sinatus! A modest apuse spread unevenly through the vast, half-empty throne room. Without even taking a hit! the nobles who witnessed thepetition whispered amongst themselves. This wasnt even close. You think they went easy on the princess? Probably. Wouldnt you go easy on her if you knew it was already predetermined that she was to be yourmander? Theres no way they all agreed to look like chumps! She wouldve won if she had fought them all at once! Maybe we just dont have any good soldiers left? Sigh, that goes without saying. Is that why the king looks so furious? Probably missed his morning dose Shh!! Haah, Asuna sighed and sheathed her sword. She didnt do this for the apuse, though the usations that she was handed the wins were insulting. Do you have any idea how many years it takes to reach this level!? The position of themander of the pce guards always went to the strongest, decided by apetition before the king. Unfortunately, this once prestigious event was now a pale shadow of its former self. As was the position itself. As some would say The sick, the weak, and the cowardly y pretend at fighting while all the real heroes are fighting beyond the safety of the pce walls. To hear those words spoken aloud in the presence of everyone, including the king Asuna looked at her father. Of course he was fuming. He explicitly forbade her training. And he didnt know shed participate until he saw her join stand line up with the otherpetitors. The nobles mistook the shock on her fathers face for him momentarily waking up from his stupor and/or forgetting that she was supposed to participate. You wont be able to stop me from joining the army now! Asuna smiled and defiantly stared right in her fathers blood-stained eyes. If the situation was desperate enough, it was within themanders right to bolster the royal army with the soldiers from the pce. I will not sit here like the others waiting to ughter like pigs in a cage! But her dream did not evenst until sunset. NO!! STOP IT!! Asunas heart wrenching screams tore through herst memory and the dream turned into a nightmare as she found herself in the shadow of a terrifying abomination. NO! Please! MOTHER!! SAVE ME!!@@novelbin@@ Naked, bruised, and beaten, Asuna tried to crawl across the stone-cold floor to her mother, but with a sudden sharp pain in her back, she was pulled back beneath the monstrous demonic figure. She tried to catch for any grip in the cracks between the stones but only broke her nails bloody, adding to the agony. You brought this on yourself, her mother said coldly. You got your wishyoull be named themander of the pce guards. But you will never leave the city walls. I will not allow it. Mother, please! I dont understand! Asuna cried. Your turn was supposed to be two yearster, Merillia continued, ignoring her daughters pleas. It would have been easier on your body too. But whats done is done. No! NOO!! FATHEEER!!! Asuna again tried to fight back against the monsters strength, but she had no chance even before she spent all her strength. A maniacal grin spread across the distorted face of the man Asuna could no longer even recognize. Its lips parted, revealing the dark red inside from which a long tentacle-like, slimy tongue slithered out and the monster hissed with excited perversion, Incest is the fucking best! 707: Come One, Come All! (18+) 707: Come One, Come All! (18+) Come one,e all! Kirk shouted from the stage, gesturing toward the princess who had futa cock in her mouth and her own dick twisted up and stuffed up her own ass. Behold, her Royal Asshole, The Fourth Tightest Hole of Larpsus, Asuna the Self-Fucker! Kirk announced and pointed at Asunas stuffed ass. For only no cost at all, you too can experience the mouth of a princess ande all over her vacant expression! Will your cock be the one to fuck some sense back into our fallen princess? Or Perhaps you dare risk it all and grab hold of her twisted cock and see if you can be the one to finally make her cum inside her own asshole? Kirk managed to gather a long line of willing cocks: some eager, others just morbidly curious. Many men and women wanted to try out the princess. And since the princess was offered for free, Kirk received only a fewints about the quality of the product he offered or the stench. A few did indeed try to see if they could make Asuna climax inside herself, but, like Kirk, they quickly lost interest as it was nearly impossible to tell if they made any progress with the unresponsive princess, and noone wanted to spend even a minute servicing the ass side of the princess. Couldnt you have cleaned her up a little? one man asked, jerking it to the princess piss and cum stained face from a few feet away. Have you fucked many members of the royal family? Kirk asked. It is in their bloodline. When they go into heat, all members of the royal family extrude a nauseating odor of piss through their pores. This keeps anyone from outside the family from copting with them, ensuring the continuation of their incestuous procreation. It is known! It is known! many repeated,ughing at the new lore of the royal family. Fun you say Kirk looked at Baldwin who was now engrossed in an orgy of his own. Finally, Kirk was indeed having fun. Earlier, the princess had be so unresponsive that even upping the abuse provided little entertainment. And though her body reacted (ever so weakly) to getting her cock stimted by a girl Kirk dragged in to suck the princess off and prepare the meat for the insertion it was a far cry from the sea of moans and cries that he had hoped for. Even sticking Asunas cock in her own ass did little to liven up the princess. Her dick was long enough so that Kirk could effectively push it in and out of her ass, fucking the princess with her own cock. But all he got were the sounds of her hole and tiny, passionless whimpers. Kirk recalled even the most mentally challenged girls being livelier than that. The light never returned to Asunas vacant eyes even after Kirk tried to hold her nose and mouth shut as a punishment. Fearing hed lose herpletely, Kirk had to give up on trying to squeeze anymore juices out of the princess and figure out other ways to satisfy himself with Asunas body. Kirk even got to have some action with a few sexy dickgirls he particrly liked, choosing them while they used Asunas mouth. The people here werent particrly picky, then again, neither was he. Meanwhile, on the roof of a taller building that overlook the orgy in the town square, a certain pink haired princess had her hands in her white robes between her legs, rubbing herself off andughing as she watched the lowest of the low among themoners take turns with Asunas mouth. Serves you right! Annieughed, breathing heavier as she approached closure. Always thinking youre better than your other sisters. This is the result of your arrogance and overconfidence! Ahh, first you lost as a warrior. Then you lost as a leader. Then you lost as a woman, and now youve fallen below a human It suits you, ha! Ha-aaahh! Annie rubbed herself off to her former rivals pathetic state, finding nothing more arousing than the soulless expression on her sisters face: weakly moaning on instinct with no light behind her eyes.@@novelbin@@ Annie then turned her back to her sister and ran off, jumping from rooftop to rooftop in the opposite direction from the town square, leaving only a drying puddle of cum behind in Asunas honor. Even that is more than you deserve, Annie thought with the smile and turned in the direction of the royal pce. 708: Skull Crusher Hilda (18++) 708: Skull Crusher Hilda (18++) It appears that zing her eyeballs with cum does not stimte the princess too, Kirkmented after another futa sprayed a hefty load all over Asunas eyes. Will the next participant prove more sessful? Move over, Ill stimte her! a buff, dark skinned futanari with long white hair and bunny ears shoved Kirk aside. Though the futa just casually pushed the soldier without even stopping for leverage, she knocked Kirk off his feet and flung him so far that he nearly slid off the stage. Tch The fuck? Kirk groaned, feeling several cuts and bruises all over his right arm and leg. The futanari didnt even bother looking at him and simply took position behind Asuna. Oh! Another attempt to self-fuck the princess to climax? Kirk asked, keeping up the yful fa?ade of the event as he got up, trying to ovee his anger from the disrespect against him. Fuck that! the buff bunnykin said as she got on her knees behind Asuna and readied her thick, dark cock. Hey, thats not allowed Say another word and Ill bash your skull in! the futa threatened and red at Kirk with such murderous gaze in her narrow blood red eyes that he flinched. Kirk looked over at Le, who sat atop her throne of bodies and watched the unfolding of events with some curiosity, even leaning a little forward and resting her head against her hand.@@novelbin@@ Going to cry to momma like the little bitch boy that you are? the futa asked Kirk. Even without flexing, thick veins protruded across her shredded biceps and forearms. Kirk quickly became very much aware that she could and would crush his skull with her bare hands, should he so much as annoy her. Kirk had enough brainpower to understand that If Le did not stop this already, he was on his own. He swallowed nervously and backed away from the dark futa even more. Thats better, she said and pulled out Asunas dick out of her ass, pushing her own in instead. I wanted to join the pce guards; applied several times. But they denied me. Got told that Asuna personally rejected the request. Wait I remember you, Kirk spoke softly as he took a closer look at the futa bunny. Just because Im beastkin? she raised her voice in anger and pushed her long, fat cock deep into Asunas ass. Or was it because I donte from some fancy folk family? The Sunny District Massacre Kirk muttered while the bunny futa increased her pace of her thrusts. Or were you just afraid because you knew how strong I was!? she shouted and thrust her cock as deep into Asuna as she could, forcing out a whimper out of the absent princess while another futa masturbated in front of Asuna, getting increasingly hot at the sight of this vition. Skull Crusher Hilda Kirk breathed out the futas name in cold sweat. Nine confirmed murders and suspected of at least twenty-two more Twenty-two? Hilda snorted, making light of the number. There was only ever one witness, Kirk said. All the other times, the witnesses were either too terrified to speak up or were killed too. Asuna wanted to deal with you, but you were already swept up by the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild. Along with Felicia, Odo, Dhisana, Neri, and Zaki, one of the Six Untouchables. Oh, you can try to touch me if you have the balls, Hildaughed as she grabbed Asuna tighter by the hips and rammed into her at full force. Asunas half-limp dick swung back and forth, droplets of cum flying out of it, while the princess pained cries grew louder. See? she said and grinned when a few more drops of cumnded between her and Asuna. This is all you had to do. And you had trouble? How can you even call yourself a man if you had a cock all your life and still havent learned how to use it? Asunas cried got louder, though Kirk could still tell it was the bodys response and not the princess herself. Hilda lifted her leg and pushed Asunas head down into the floor with her foot and proceeded to fuck Asunas ass from a higher angle, driving her cock deeper into her. Ah, thats better! Hildas face got redder, and she breathed harder in excitement. I wanted to fuck you up for so long! Oh its forbidden, were allies. Fuck that! And fuck you, stuck-up slut! Oh, you just let them fuck her now? Baldwin asked Kirk as he suddenly approached from his own orgy. Ah, whatever I need to take a dump. In a post-orgasmic stupor, Baldwin didnt even bother to take a good look at who had possession of Asunas ass, and just squatted directly over Asunas head. W-Wait Kirk muttered weakly as Hildas murderous gaze narrowed on Baldwins bald head. A secondter his sever head flew across the stage with a trail of blood and into the crowd. A short, petite girlnded next to Baldwins headless corpse. The dark bangs of her hair momentarily covered her eyes before she rose up. The rest of her hair done in a short ponytail, and she was now the only one wearing full armor among the sea of naked flesh, though it was no longer the standard issue armor of the Purple Capes. Have you all lost your minds!? vna shouted. 709: Fresh Meat (18+) 709: Fresh Meat (18+) While blood poured from Baldwins neck, vna quickly looked around the stage and met eyes with Hilda. The bunnygirl red back, her thick cock was still inside Asuna, but she thrusted no more. Well, well, well, Le leaned even more forward on her throne, eyeing the fresh meat that so willingly arrived at her party. C-Captain vna Kirk stuttered, too terrified to move. Quit shaking, Kirk! one of Asunas soldiers shouted from the other side of the stage, not even bothering to stop fucking in the orgy the soldiers made for themselves. That traitor is not even a captain anymore! Yeah, thats right! Didnt she join up with those demons that attacked our city? added another as he thrust inside one of the dickgirls. And now she so willingly gives herself up? a third oneughed and groaned as he pushed a futanaris mouth down on his dick. Probably heard theres some good fucking to be had here, hehehe. And its not like she can do anything against all of us. What about Baldwin? What about Baldwin? She attacked him while that careless idiot was taking a dump. It doesnt even count as a kill.@@novelbin@@ Thats how Purple Capes always operated: cowards who picked on the weak and relied on superior numbers. No wonder they got massacred by the first upstart that dared to challenge them! A bunch of jokers! Rejects who couldnt get into the royal army. Glorified bullies. And she always had Gamesh do all the work for her while she walked around all important. And with him gone Hey, doesnt that remind you of anyone? Haha, oh yeah! Speaking of, hey, captain, our piggy here is all worn out. Care to step in? Since youre so worried about her wellbeing. Or would you prefer to join her? My dder is getting full, hahaha! Ah, who are we kidding? We all know shes already wet just thinking about gagging on our cocks next together with the pig princess! Just look at her face, hahaha! Already red and horny. Aww, its alright, captain, dont be shy. Well take good care of you. Look, shes trembling all over too! Look at her fists! Can barely restrain herself from jumping at our cocks with her salivating mouth first! Whats the matter, captain? Havent seen a real cock in a while? Hahaha, now that her personal fucktoy is dead, her womanly urges finally got the better of her Two more heads flew across the stage and vna once againnded firmly on her feet after a single powerful kick. You all have lost your minds, vna said. The soldiers fell silent and froze in the middle of their thrusts, as did their partners, as if it finally clicked in their brains that they might just get killed one by one. vna looked at the princess. Her ruined face remained unchangingly vacant, starting into nothingness, even after her fucking stopped and several of her assaulters were dropped dead. Her once flowing hazel hair looked worse than an old mop. A bruised, dirty mess, Asuna copsed lifelessly into the puddle of disgusting liquids on the wooden floor after Hilda finally pulled her cock out of the vited princess ass. To treat a princess To treat any living being this way, you are all beyond redemption, vna said and looked at Kirk. I-I-It was all their idea!!! Kirk screamed and pointed his shaking hand at hisrades. Fucking liar!! You were the first to piss in her mouth!! I was not!! Kirk shouted. Captain! Believe me! I wanted to stop them! But I was all alone against them. B-Baldwin threatened to kill me! But even so I refused toy my hands on the princess! As you see, I didnt Yes, I understand. vna nodded. You did not fall so low as to fuck the princess yourself, so you just organized the others to do for you. YES!! Kirk eximed. I I mean, I had to! Otherwise, these horny degenerates would just gangrape her. I did the best I could under the circumstances to save what little dignity she had. I Eh Shes the one who took it too far!! Kirk pointed at Hilda who finally pulled her cock out of Asunas ass. She attacked me! Shoved me aside before taking the princess ass, even though I objected! She threatened to kill me if I dared to stop her. If you were even a tenth of a soldier you should have been, you would have died protecting her honor, vna walked toward Kirk. Wait was thest word Kirk said before his head violently left his shoulders. vna flipped through the air and struck down with her leg to crush Hildas skull but only made a hole in the wooden stage after the bunny girl jumped away from the powerful kick. With Hilda and Asunas soldiers in front of her, vna said, Whether your minds were tainted by demon magic, or youve all always been this vile, I sentence you all to death. 710: Feed Them Both! (18+) 710: Feed Them Both! (18+) Death? Us? remaining Asunas asked in disbelief, and a few looked at the increasing number of headless bodies of theirrades. Y-You cant do that! She cant do that!! Who does she think she is to interrupt our fucking!? one of the soldiers asked, stroking his two cocks. He then looked up to the throne of bodies in the center of the square and shouted, Mistress Le, do something! Were not supposed to Thest thing he saw was Les amused smile while the world spun around him. Why am I flying? He asked himself, noticing several mangled heads flying through the air past him while his world faded to ck. vna looked at the hooded girl spectating from her throne of bodies and asked, Youre the one who did this? Youll have to be more specific, Le replied. No, I dont, vna said bluntly. Come down that disgusting abomination, surrender for questioning, and I dont mutte you. You hear that, my lovelies? Li spoke to the men and women she sat upon who were too busy burying their faces in each others flesh to hear a word vna said. Calling my loyal furniture disgusting Oh, captain, Ill add you to the very top of this abomination and have you suck on my toes while you finger yourself.@@novelbin@@ vna sprinted across the stage in Les direction only to barely dodge a fist that intercepted her. You wont be sucking on anything until Im done with you! Hilda shouted and swung for another attack. Thats just perfect, vna said as she dodged another attack from Hilda. You were long overdue for an execution. vna spun around and tried to knock Hildas head clean off. But Hilda blocked the attack with her forearm. Seeing vnas thin shin across Hildas bulky forearm showed just how big the difference in size was between the twobatants. vna struck again with her left leg, but Hilda just caught her by her ankle and squeezed tight. Youre slow today, Hilda grinned and mmed vna into the wooden floor. Without giving her a moment to recover, she swung vna by her leg and smashed her again, and again, cracking the wood. Then Hilda swung the little captain up into the air all the way over her head and then swung her down with full force into the stage, smashing vnas body straight through the wooden boards into the hard pavement below. AARGH!! vna cried in pain of the heavy impact while countless broken wooden pieces sunk into her flesh and exacerbated her earlier wounds. Fill her belly! Le ordered and countless men and women suddenly converged on the stage, stroking their dicks as they approached. Yeah, keep that mouth open, Hilda said with a grin as she stood on the edge of the hole in the stage and masturbated her cock, aiming it straight into vnas mouth. Here ites, Hilda said. The load that I built for Asunas assI dont mind feeding it to you instead. Eat up-HGhrllllghghH!!? A powerful water torrent sted into Hildas face and sent her flying back. A new girlnded on the stage. Water dripped from her hands as well as from her wet light blue hair that stuck to her head and neck. Her purple cape blew in the wind and water dripped from her hands. Captain! lieutenant Mimi dropped on her knees and reached down to vna. vna grabbed Mimis hand and the lieutenant pulled her captain up. Feed them both! Le shouted. Eh? Mimi blinked when she saw a rope of cum fly inches from her face. More and more men and women gathered around the stage and masturbated to climax, aiming their cocks straight at the only two girls among them who still remained without a cock. Asunas soldiers too obeyed Lesmand and surrounded vna and Mimi, together with the futanaris they fucked and aimed their cocks at them. Back off!! Mimi screamed and fired torrents of water from her hands at the closest hostile cocks. We have to leave! The princess! vna ran up to Asuna while more and more ropes of cum flew past her. STOP THEM! Le demanded while vna threw Asuna over her shoulder. Several futanaris charged at vna with frenzied expressions, but the captain kicked them in their swinging dicks. Ill make us a way through! Mimi cried through a rain of cum, raised both her hands and shouted, Tsunami!! Ack!? A giant wave washed over the stage and created an opening for vna and Mimi to flee. Within seconds, they were out of reach of enemy cum. Mimi wiped her mouth while she tried to process what it was that she had just witnessed. 711: Two Nuisances Too Many 711: Two Nuisances Too Many I seriously will just barricade the doors! Samantha screamed after vna and Mimi broke through the door to her shop and undid hours of work in one fell swoop. Completely exhausted, they copsed on the floor, and vna let Asunas body fall next to her. Ive yet to receive anypensation from those two and now youre turning into nothing but a headache! Samantha kept screaming at the returning guests and then turned to the man responsible for the carpentry. Dont just stand there! Get back to work!! B-But I already, the buff man had tears in his eyes. His hands fell as he looked at the work that he would now have to start all over. Oh, dont you even dare cry! See this? Samantha took her fingers to her pussy and parted the soft lips to reveal the wet pink within. Keep working until its done or youre never touching this again!! A-Ah Y-YES!!! the man jumped back to work, driven by fear of losing ess to the insatiable pussy he was so addicted to. As for you two ah, you even damaged the armor I gave you!? Samantha scowled when she saw the tears in the leather and bent metal on the back of vnas armor. And Ugh, yuck! Why did you bring a decaying corpse here? The whole shops going to stink now! Throw it out! Travis, dont put the door back in yet! I need the fresh air! Shes not dead, vna gasped. She was still on her hands and knees, catching her breath after running through the pain of her injuries and carrying a body on top of it all. Even worse! Samantha was furious. The stench is getting worse by the minute and its not just from the cum thats on all your bodies! By the looks of her shes already one foot in the grave and Im not looking forward to the smell of a dposing body. But shes I dont care! Samantha would hear none of it. You two are already two nuisances too many. I dont need a third. How dare you speak to the captain like that!? Mimi jumped to her feet shouting but nearly fell over. She barely managed to stand, was red in the face, sweating, and looked even more exhausted than vna. Have you forgotten who youre speaking to? Thats Captain vna of the Purple Capes! You will show her the respect she deserves! Oh, the captain of all two capes? Samantha scoffed. Belmot is dead, the Purple Capes disbanded, you two are literally public enemies on the run and hiding in my shop like its some shelter! I lend you my armor and you damage it without anything to pay in return! How about you show some respect to me? Eh W-Were Mimi thought for a couple of seconds and wiped the sweat from her forehead before even more got into her eyes. Youre doing your duty by assisting the captain of the citys guards in restoring order. Providing shelter and armor is the least you could do for all the years of her loyal, unwavering service to the citizens of psus, keeping all of us safe from the threats from without and within. And with the city in disarray Save it for the drunkards who are stered enough to listen, Samantha waved off the variation of the same speech she heard too many times to care.@@novelbin@@ Ah, Mimis lip trembled. She wasnt used to someone insulting the Purple Capes so brazenly. Thats enough Mimi, vna said and sat down on the floor, leaning back on her arms. Were both grateful for your hospitality and have no intention of staying here even a minute longer than is necessary. Im sorry for your armor. I just wanted to find some of my men who were still in the city, I had no intention of fighting. But when I saw I begged you not to go alone, Mimi said, breathing hot air, red in the face, and fidgeting. The thought of them Defiling your body with their big, hard things Samantha sighed. Look, just catch your breath, and well talk about it. But this one has to go! Thats princess Asuna, vna said. What? 712: Responsibility and Hunger 712: Responsibility and Hunger T-Thats princess Asuna? Samantha looked in disbelief at the catatonic girl on the floor. Samantha kneeled next to the princess and slowly lifted up the dirty, sticky hair off her face. Ah, Samantha let out a quiet gasp. The girl on the floor of her shop was barely recognizable, but there was no mistaking it. Even though it was more than a year since Samantha saw herst, even though her face was a pitiable mess, this was the same princess that once proudly led the kingdoms soldiers through the streets of psus. Who did this? Samantha finally asked. Everyone. vna answered. Samantha looked up at the captain, trying to understand the meaning of that answer when Mimi broke the silence. The entire city has gone to hell! Mimi eximed. Her own soldiers assaulted her! The regr people assaulted her! The members of the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild assaulted her! And everyone has cocks! Huh? EVERYONE! Mimi emphasized. Men, women, beastkin... Some have two! Not just any cocks. All of them are giant! Hard and veiny, fucking anything theye across. They even tried to attack us with their cocks! They had the audacity to shoot their vile white stuff at the captain. The insolence of trying to stain her perfect figure while he dazzlingly took them all on! One against the world, risking her life to save the ungrateful bitch who condemned us to death for crimes we did notmit. Even her sisters did note to her aid and yet our captain, our one true captain If I hadnt found her time I dont dare imagine the horrible ways in which those vile scum would defile her sexy body. Mimi trembled from the horrifying images in her head, and she wrapped her arms around herself in search offort.@@novelbin@@ Ah, just the thought of my cum on her tight body the lieutenant mumbled with closed eyes while squirming, standing in ce next to vna. Samantha raised an eyebrow for a moment, but just shook her head and said, Whether she was abandoned by her family or not, keeping her here is just asking for trouble. Either they wille looking for her to finish her off or to get revenge, this is exactly the kind of trouble that went out of my way to avoid. Well, its toote now, vna said and got herselffortable on one of Samanthas couches. If we try to move her now, wed just double the chance of being discovered and leading everyone here. And Im way too tired, hungry, and sore to move another inch. You More importantly, Im not about to just throw her out just to get abused like that again. vna said. Even if she and her sisters did try to put all the me on me, what those lunatics did to her was beyond disgusting. But they killed so many of our friends! Mimi reminded. Captain Gamesh hasnt returned too! So, he too, probably If she was involved with the demon conspiracy, she will be judged and punished, vna said. But I will subject her to that. What I want to know is what the hell is happening in the city. It has to be that Beatrice woman and those that follow her! Wherever she appears lewd degeneracy follows. I cannot imagine her having that much power to turn the entire city to madness, Samantha said. Argh, I should not have let her go! Shes obviously trouble! vna grimaced in pain when she shifted her weight on the couch. Ugh, and now Im hungry too. When was thest time I ate anything good? No wonder Im so weak. What little I have to offer undoubtedly pales inparison to what youre used to, Samantha said. Agh, I should have just grabbed a piece when I had the chance, vnamented. C-Captain, leave it to me! Mimi suddenly volunteered. vna looked like she had many reservations and was about to argue before her stomach growled. Fine, but dont get into more trouble. You can count on me! Mimi said with great confidence, but then added sheepishly, If I do get something to your tastes Would you fulfill a request from me? Depends on the request, vna gave a non-answer, but that was seemingly more than enough for Mimi who lit up as if her request was already granted and moved swiftly toward the broken door. Ill be back soon! the lieutenant said as she rushed through the opening where Samanthas bulkyckey was working and almost undid histest progress. 713: Sausages 713: Sausages Hey, I think it got bigger! Fentil, a skinny leopard beastkin called out to his friend. His fur was in a horrible condition: dirty, messed up, with patches missing; and his right eye wouldnt stop twitching. Yeah, it definitely got bigger, look! I told you that dust would make our dicks bigger!@@novelbin@@ h put that tiny sausage away before someone cuts it off for an appetizer! Chil, a hippo beastkin covered his eyes. Though it was dark this deep in the lower ruins of the city, his eyes had adjusted all too well to catch a glimpse of the thing he wished to unsee: a sausage, fried crispy and juicy. Its not a sausage its a dick, its not a sausage its a dick, Chil kept repeating, trying to fight off the hunger that made him salivate. Damn right its not a sausage! Fentilughed as he shook his mediocre cock. A giant cock! You just dont want to see the truth that mine is finally bigger than yours! As if! My pinky is bigger than your sausage! Chil shouted and realized that all the fingers in front of his eyes were in fact sausages. And they smelled just like mama used to make them. Ah, if only Tasha could see me now! Fentil grinned as he started rubbing one off, thinking of the girl of his dreams. Didnt she spit in your facest time you saw her? Chil asked. That was before I had this new dick. Now, Ill be the one doing the spitting! Hey, do you have any more? If I make my dick as big as my leg, shell never spit on me again! N-no I dont, Chil stuttered while he reached for the old pouch he hid in the inside pocket of his shirt. Besides, this stuff isnt even working right. Probably mixed with horn dust or something. Oh, oh, ohhhh! Then if we get the real stuff, my dick will grow even bigger than my leg!? Sure, Chil mumbled while he shook the pouch upside down over the palm of his giant hand. Only a few specs of ck dustnded on his hand. MIIINE!! Fentil jumped at Chils hand, but his legs got caught in his pulled down pants and he fell on the ground. Chil used that time to snort up what little dust there was just as Fentil crawled up to his hand with his salivating tongue out. Asshole! Fentil shouted as he slurped and slobbered all over Chils hand. Get away from my sausages! Chill screamed as he recoiled his hand and kicked Fentil away. I was the one who found the dust! Fentil screamed. You still owe me for thest time! This made up for that! No, it didnt! And next time I pick the house. Thats what I get for listening to you and ying it safe! Better be safe than dead, Fentilughed and licked his lips while finally pulling up his pants. Do you think they already killed that giant demon thing? Maybe. Ill wait here a little longer just in case. Cant believe those idiots did not leg it as soon as they saw those tentacles. Lets just go already! Fentil jumped up and down and scratched his forearm, ruining his fur even further. If we keep waiting here all the good stuff will be gone! Did you even see that avnche? Even if they eventually manage to kill that demon, it will take them weeks to clear it! Its probably fine already. Lets go! Just find a little bit Just a little! Do you have a death wish!? Chil shouted. I saw that thing in the mines. What it did I couldnt count how many warriors tried to fight it and couldnt even scratch it! It just toyed with them! Oh yeah, I heard that were overdue for some demon babies, hehehe! Fentil let out a crazedugh. We just need to find a girl to use as bait in case we run into a tentacle or two. And while they rape her, we grab the stuff! You want to go through the city with a kidnap victim? No, stupid! We tell her its a three-man job, share the loot three-way and all that, and after the tentacles grab her, it bes a two-man job. And if the tentacles dont grab her? Then we get her high and rape her ourselves, Fentil exined the obvious. Where would we even find a girl weak enough, pretty enough, and stupid enough for this to work? Oh nooo~! they suddenly heard a girls voiceing from a distance. Impletely lost and cant find my way out of these tight, damp, corridors! Why am I so horny despite being so tired? Fentil and Chil looked at each other and grinned. 714: O Captain! My Captain! (18++) 714: O Captain! My Captain! (18++) Why!? Why am I Ah, so horny? Mimis voice quivered as she felt a response between her legs and lost her bnce. The young lieutenant fell with her back against the wall after her legs nearly gave out. But that did not stop her hands from ying with the growing bulge in her tights that was no longer possible to ignore. Ohh, I hope nobody sees me like this! Mimi cried out again, but her voice was even weaker than thest time. Mimi had every intention of using herself as bait and ying her part, but she had not expected that shed fall to her urges so easily. Not that it was her fault. Mimi often fantasized of making love to her captain. Even if all that vna did was step on her face with her naked feet and berate her for being a useless soldier, that alone would make Mimis pussy gush. Whenever she saw vna kick one of her soldiers for failure, Mimi wished to be on the receiving end of that forceful domination. To feel her organs getting smooshed, to lose all ability to breathe and just writhe in pain at her captains feet But Mimi dared not purposefully fail her captain. And with not even a hint of attention from her captain that she craved, Mimis pent-up frustrations grew to the point that even receiving second-hand orders from her captain made her wet and desperate for relief. And today was the breaking point. It took all of her willpower for Mimi not to let them both get purposefully captured by all those crazed dickgirls. Mimi would dly let ever single one of them use all her holes if it meant shed get used right beside her captain. If vna saw what an obscene degenerate Mimi was, how readily she moaned under relentless assault Mimi would cum non-stop just from that. But letting others fuck her captain was uneptable. Even letting them touch her was an insult. Mimi had to be strong for her captain. If she proved herself, surely, shed earn her captains favor and attention. If she found fresh meat to sate her captains hunger and restore her health, surely, vna would bend her over and fuck her hard while Mimi stroked her growing dick! Ah, please fuck me! Mimi begged as she stroked her growing erection. She did not even notice when she slipped her hand into her tights to touch her dick directly. But Mimi saw no sign of vna sporting a dick between her legs. Was it because of the cum thatnded in my mouth? Mimi wondered. Had I known that was what it took Id make sure captain had her fill even if I had to deliver it to her mouth-to-mouth!@@novelbin@@ Ah To feel her lips to feel her tongue in my mouth while we swirl that stinky white stuff back and forth Mimi was burning up, sweating, she could barely breathe. She had to remove what little armor remained on her chest to free her breasts. And even while Mimi could barely withstand the burning heat that took her over back in that shop, all her captain could think of was food. Infuriating!! Couldnt you see that I was dying to feed you? To stuff you with my meat and drown you with my cockmilk!? Mimi tights were down to her knees, and she jerked her cock with reckless abandon. She could not understand what took over. She only ever wanted to submit to her captain. To be at her dominating mercy, begging forgiveness while fingering herself. Feeling her captains fingers between her lower lips was the height of her fantasies. But then why was she now stroking that grotesque thing between her legs while imagining viting her captains mouth and making her choke until she came deep down thatmanding mouth? Youll never ignore me again after that! Mimi moaned with closed eyes as she approached orgasm. Its not my fault that you found Haaah That yourself too good for dick granting cum! Id let you fuck me! I promise Id let you vite me! Id cum right away! But since I have a dick and you dont, well just have to make the best of this unfair situation! Hnaaah, captain Captain, Im gonna cum! Not so fast! someone suddenly grabbed both Mimis throat and the base of her engorged dick, and tightly squeezed both. 715: Finding a First-Rate Slut (18++) 715: Finding a First-Rate Slut (18++) Ahn~! Yes! Captain! Harder! What the hell? Chil asked, barely able to believe his eyes. Isnt that lieutenant Mimi? Looks like it! Fentilughed and kept squeezing Mimis throat and dick. He slightly let up the grip on the girls hard cock and stroked it a little to a wonderful moan from the girl. Ahn! Yes! Faster! Mimi started moaning louder, her orgasm building up again. What are you doing? Chil asked. Giving her some relief, Fentil snickered. Holding Mimi tight, he shoved her face against the brick wall and said in a low voice, Youre going to be a good little girl, arent you? Yes! I will be! Please-khh! Please, keep ghoing!@@novelbin@@ Mimi vaguely knew that it wasnt her captain who choked her and stroked her cock. But the euphoric daze was too much, and she was too far gone to stop now. She needed to feel it. She needed to experience the eruption that wasing between her legs. She already knew it would be amazing. And she knew it would be even better with her captain. Shespletely lost it, Chil said. Yep! Fentil grinned, jerking the young girls throbbing erection, feeling her rapid pulse in his other hand around her neck. Yes!! Yes!! Mimi cried. She wanted to cum like this while fucking her captain. She wanted to make her captain cum like this while fucking her and stroking her cock just like this. To see her pleasure face. Mimi was overwhelmed with the urge to cum all over her captains pleasure face. Im cumming! Ohh, Im cumming!! vna cried in ecstasy, vividly seeing her captains pale face as she came all over her dark lips and small nose. Bwahaha, look at her unload!! Fentilughed as she stroked the blue haired lieutenant through her orgasm, watching her ssh rope after rope of cum all over the wall. Haha, she did it! She actually id it! Fentilughed at the sight of how much cum the Purple Cape lieutenant sttered everywhere. Now, lets get you out of this Mimi was stilling down from her high and neither resisted nor paid much attention to the beastkin undressing her. He didnt miss a chance grope her breasts while getting the remains of her armor off, but Mimi didnt mind. She came to the fantasy of staining her captain with her cum. She did not deserve her Purple Cape. But If she no longer wore the Purple Cape, she had one less reason to not fuck her captain. And that thought made Mimi smile while her naked back was pushed against her own cum. Time to be that good little girl you promised to be and give me some service, Fentil grinned at the girl he just put on her knees and brought his long hard cock to her dazed face. If you do a good job, Ill show you a world of pleasure and make you cum buckets. Buckets Mimi repeated looking at the dick that was right in her face. Yes, she wanted to cum buckets inside vna. She wondered if vna would have an even bigger dick than this. Of course she would! There could be no other way than vna possessing the most beautiful dick of them all, after Mimi fed her full of dick growing cum. Mimi wanted to suck vnas dick. She never even touched a dick, but she wanted to choke on vnas dick. Make her moan. Make her cry. Make her cum. Ahh~ Mimis lips parted on their own to the fantasy, which made Fentil grin all the wider. Good girl, he said in a demeaning tone and moved his cock into the horny dickgirls willing mouth. Mimis dick twitched when she imagined vna saying those words while offering her cock for Mimis pleasure. Some hidden instincts kicked in and Mimi started licking that cockhead all over, worshipping it like it was vnas. Its ok, I need the practice, Mimi told herself. When vna offers me her cock I have to be ready. Ill be ready. Ill rock her world! Ill make her beg for more! Ohhh! Fentil couldnt hold back his voice when a girls lips wrapped around the head of his cock and her tongue went to work with a fiery passion. Finally! Fentil almost let out a tear. Not a second-rate blowjob from a D-ranked whore he paid for. Not a resisting, biting mouth he had to forcefully pry open to get what was his. He found a first-rate slut hungry for his new and improved sausage! Take it, slut! Fentilmanded and thrust his hips forward, mming Mimis head into the brick wall behind her and shoving his long hard meat to the back of her mouth. 716: I Have the Deeper Reach (18++) 716: I Have the Deeper Reach (18++) *Scholrg schlorg schlorg* Lewd throating sounds from a heated facefuck spread through the old dark alleyway. The thin beastkin kept pounding the young lieutenants mouth, using both hands to keep her head in ce, poundin it into the brick wall like a toy that she was for him. The lieutenant didnt even object. Not that she could say much with a mouth full of cock and drool flowing down on her tits, but she did not fight back. Mimis hands were on the Fentils thin, furry thighs, and he couldve sworn that the girls fingers slowly inched their way around his legs, urging him to fuck her even more. And he was all too happy to oblige. He just wanted to hear it from her. Fentil pulled out of the girls hot mouth, grabbed her jaw and angled her messy wet face up, and asked, You love this dont you? Getting facefucked like a free-use sample whore? Ahh, dont stop! Mimi pleaded and reached for Fentils cock, but her stopped the girl. Say it! Fentil demanded. I nee it! Mimi cried. You need what? Cock! Ghee! Fentil grinned with child-like excitement and thrust hard back into Mimis mouth without even bothering to get the answer he sought at first. He had never seen or heard any girl this excited for his thing. How could he hold back? He had no idea if this new cock wouldst. He had to make the most of it. He would have raped her even if the weak looking girl begged to stop, but this was even better. And Mimi had no desire to stop. She needed this. She needed the practice for her first time with vna. But as her tongue kept worshiping the long meat in her mouth, as she experienced it with every cell of her mouth, a new realization crept up to the forefront of her heated mind. Mphuaah~ delicious! Mimi managed to slobber out in a heated passion and bobbed her head toward Fentils meat with a new-found appetite. Damn right its delicious! Fentilughed as he looked down on the delirious lieutenant slobbering and gagging on his cock as he kept pounding her throat without mercy. A first-rate sausage! Oh, Gods, not again with that sausage bullshit! Chil groaned. He finally had enough. And quit hogging her all for yourself! Its been long enough!@@novelbin@@ The hippokin shoved the skinny leopard beastkin away from the prized girl. Chil barely put any strength into it, but it was more than enough to send Fentil to the ground. Chil didnt even bother giving Fentil a second look as he already brough his fat cock to his new fuck-toys mouth instead. The gasping little bitch in heat didnt seem to care whose cock was offered to her and reached to the new piece of meat with both hands and her hot mouth. Within a second her tongue was swirling around hippokins fat shaft all on its own. With newfound technique that Mimi never knew she had she licked and sucked the length of Chils hard shaft, lubing it up with her sticky slop, preparing for the uing meal. Damn, to think the lieutenant of the Purple Capes was such a slut! Chilughed as he let Mimi please him. Why wouldnt she be? Fentil asked, sulking, with still on the ground, rubbing his bruised arm. However, as Chil was more than twice his size, Fentil could do little more than re at both of them with frustration and envy. The only reason Purple Capes let women into their ranks was because they wanted their personal cum-dumpsters within arms reach. Yeah, yeah. But look at how enthusiastic she is! I guess we know which sausage she loves dining on, eh? Chilughed. Fucking cheap slut, Fentil mumbled with impotent frustration, wishing it was him who raped the girls mouth. His dick isnt even all that much bigger! Just as fat as the disgusting slob himself! Mine is longer and with a much better shape. Fentil reassured himself. I have the deeper reach. I felt how she sucked it in. Her moans got louder when I scraped the insides of her throat. She wants to be used and raped. Hes just letting her do all the work. I bet shes already wishing it was my dick ravaging her, Fentil imagined bulging the girls throat and slowly touched himself. If she wasnt such a retarted slut who submits to any cock that graces her presence, shed already spit him out and crawl back to me. 717: Delicious Meat (18++) 717: Delicious Meat (18++) Khahh! Amazing!! Mimi eximed in-between gasps for air as she slurped and sucked and made love to hippokins fat meat. Incredible! Shloaghk~ More! Mimi couldnt get enough of it. Why did cocks taste so good? Mimi never had an interest in them. Didnt she use to find just the sight of those bent, misshapen meat poles disgusting? She only ever wanted vnas pussy. vnas fingers. Was she missing out all these years? Was it because it was a beastkin cock? Mimi always looked bast vnas well-known taste for beastkin flesh. Even after she could no longer pretend that all of it was just rumors, she justified her captains taste for beastkin flesh. There was so much on the captains toned, delicate shoulders. Corruption, ipetence, the safety of the entire city her responsibility. Last bastion in a world of demons. Who was Mimi to judge how her captain coped with such an insurmountable responsibility? Even now, Mimi did not hesitate to find fresh flesh to aid in her captains recovery. If there was even a chance that shed get to With her captain Mimi did not even pretend to have any moral high ground. There was just one thing she failed to consider. So delicious~! Mimi breathed out as she worshipped the beastkins hot, fat meat with her tongue and lips. She lightly bit on the side of it, yfully, imagining what vna might have felt like when she sank her teeth into a juicy thigh. What are vnas favorite parts? Mimi wondered as her stomach growled. She couldnt recall thest time she ate. The demon attack, the fires, the betrayal by those royal bitches Finally sharing a meal together with vna after all this Mimis dick got harder.@@novelbin@@ Hey! Let me have some too already! I was the one who found her! Fentil raised his voice and tried to make a spot for himself at Mimis mouth. Fuck off! the hippokin pushed away his skinny buddy. He again used only his right arm, but with even a little more force it was enough to send Chil flying face first into the dirt. You were the one who found her? Be grateful I havent knocked your teeth out for lying all the time! You had your turn. Ill let you have her after I cum. Ptuh! Fentil spit the sand out of his mouth. With bloody red eyes Fentil red up at the hippokins wide back who went back to abusing Fentils rightful prize. Fentil wiped the dirt from his mouth with the back of his hand and reached for the long dagger on his belt. Mimi was oblivious to the drama that unfolded. She discovered a whole new world of wonders. She felt even closer to her captain. In this dark, hopeless world there still were pleasures to live for. To share with loved ones Careful with the teeth! Chil growled when the lieutenant bit a little harder. Hey! Are you listening? Chil pulled Mimi by her hair away from his dick when a sharp pain shot through his spine and robbed him of his back. Shes mine, you fat pig! Fentil growled and turned the handle of his dagger, tearing open the wound in Chils back. If there was any benefit to spending so much time with the fat beastkin it was to learn the weak spots in Chils otherwise impressively sturdy hide. You druggie cunt! Chil turned to rip Fentil apart, but his legs gave out and he fell. He tried to jump right back up, but his legs wouldnt listen. Fuck! Fuck! What did you do, you lowly sack of shit!? Chil reached to grab Fentil by the leg, but the leopard was quick on his feet. He jumped over the immobilized hippo, grabbed his prize, and dragged the girl a couple dozen feet away through the alley. Hyah! Mimi cried out while getting dragged across the dirt. The instincts of a warrior almost broke through her mind fog, but then Mimi saw a familiar piece of meat swaying back and forth just a few inches away from her face. Mimi instantly lost all awareness, even the pain from scraping across her naked body while still getting dragged by the meats owner vanished from her mind. The warriors instincts were squashed by her new burning need. 718: White and Red (18++) 718: White and Red (18++) Mimi had thought that maybe it was a sign when her meal was stolen away from her. Maybe some higher powers intervened after being absent for nearly all of her life. But no. The mesmerizing piece of bloody meat was once again dangling in front of her eyes, begging for her to devour it. If any higher powers or gods did exist, all they did was guide her to this ce. Yes, that has to be it! Mimi thought as she reached to Fentils dick with trembling fingers. Ohhh, I knew it! Fentilughed like a hyena when he saw Mimis heated expression as she reached for his dick. Even a dumb whore like you knows a good dick when she sees it! Ecstatic, Fentil dropped Mimi on the ground right on the spot. Aaahh~! Mimis first instinct was to open her mouth and stick out her salivating tongue toward the dick. Only after that did she rise to her knees. Mimi was now convinced that the gods themselves orchestrated this situation. What other exnation could there be? The demons, the betrayals, the hedonistic orgies, the cock granting semen Thest few days beggared belief. And the fact Mimi managed to not only survive through it all but was about to fulfill her lifes fantasy and fuck her captain silly and fill her womb with cock and cum Its a sign! Fuck yeah!!! Youre too good for that fat fuck! Fentil was unable to control himself. His dick throbbed and his gaze was glued to Mimis salivating tongue, the depths of her mouth, her shameful, submissive ahegao expression, just like her eyes were fixed on his upgraded cock. Youre mine! Youll be mine forever! he yelled as he grabbed Mimis head and drove thrust his dick as hard and deep in her mouth as she could. Ohhh, I knew it! Fentilughed like a hyena when he saw Mimis heated expression as she reached for his dick. Even a dumb whore like you knows a good dick when she sees it! Gods do exist! Mimi celebrated in euphoric delirium as she gurgled and choked on beastkin cock. She had been living in the dark for far too long. Her ignorance could no longer be tolerated. It was through this divine intervention that Mimi finally found thest missing piece that kept her from bing one with vna. And such a delicious piece. OOaaaahhh!!! Fentil threw his head back as he felt the pleasure surge through the length of his cock. Even though it was a little painful from how tightly the cock-slut squeezed around the length of his throbbing cock, the mental pleasure somehow surpassed the physical. He got too excited. But who could me him? Who hasnt dreamed of cumming down a sexy sluts throat who lived for the pleasure of swallowing cocks and cum? Besides, theres more where that came from, Fentil told himself and chuckled, trembling from sublime pleasure and looked down on the teary expression on his propertys blushing sloppy face. The submissive cockslut looked right back at him with wet eyes and furrowed eyebrows while he pumped his load down her throat. The girl gagged, her stomach convulsed, and her cheeks puffed up as she fought back her bodys natural response. But she did not push back or try to escape Fentils weakening grip. After all, Mimi had everything she wanted right here, right now. With this, Mimi knew she could satisfy vna. She couldnt wait to show off her new skills. She couldnt wait to make vna tremble while she took all she had without losing a drop. But even more than that, Mimis stomach convulsed for a different need. Mimi wanted to share in this pleasure too. Her stomach growled louder. Hehe, that was on a whole new level, Fentil said weakly and started to pull out, remembering that he was supposed to give his girl a chance to breathe. But a strong grip behind his legs suddenly kept his hips in ce. Huh? Ohh, you want more? Fentilughed awkwardly. He was impressed with the girls shameless need for cock. But his dick was way too sensitive after such a powerful orgasm. And it hurt a little more. Fentil slowly became aware that some of the pain was from Mimis teeth sinking into the skin of his dick. Hey! Ease up on the teeth! Fentil said loudly but got zero reaction in response. Just an intense stare back into his eyes. Back off!! Fentil pushed on Mimis shoulders trying to get her away. Ow! How is this skinny girl so strong!? Finally, Fentil had enough and raised his fist, Youll learn to listen! When I say--- A sudden, indescribably agonizing pain ripped through Fentils body and cked out his mind. As he fell backward, a stream of hot blood arched after him. White mixed with red on Mimis chin.@@novelbin@@ 719: Family Matters 719: Family Matters Queen Merillia looked through the window of her private chambers in one of the pces highest towers. She peered into the depths of the main city which the royal pce overlooked. And though she was too high up and too far away to see the people as anything more than moving dots, the Queen perceived far more than any ordinary human senses would have allowed. Moaning, screaming, pain, pleasure, ecstasy, death. Merillia touched herself through her silk gown. Just a little to abate the rising urge. And this is not your doing? the Queen asked though she stood alone in hervish chambers. No, a voice answered. Then Lucarad and his peculiar disciples, the Queen concluded. Without a doubt. As I suspected, one of my pets is alive and well. To think that they managed to wound you. I would not have thought it possible. Only because it was such a small part of my form. A sliver of a sliver. And even that sliver is capable of such, Ah! Merillia felt herself moisten just from recalling herst night with Beelzebub. Once the ritual isplete Im trembling just imagining it. My Queen, a soft, monotone voice suddenly spoke up in the room, though its owner too appeared to not be present. The Fifth Princess, Annie, approaches per your request and demands that I let her pass, though she is well aware that none may pass through my humble room without your permission. MOTHER CALLED FOR ME, YOU FELINE TWINK!! A third voice could now be heard in the Queens chambers. Though this screaming voice was reaching the chambers from several floors below. GET OUT OF MY WAY BEFORE I NAIL YOUR ASS! Let her pass, Noel, Merillia said. Less than a minuteter running footsteps were followed by a knock on her door and a much more reserved Mother?. Come in, Merillia turned softly to see her shortest daughter enter her chambers. The new white robes of a High Priestess which she granted to her daughter already looked like theyve been put through a warzone. You wished to speak to me? Annie asked, growing more timid by the second. Why have you returned to the pce alone? Merillia asked. I We wiped out the Purple Capes, and what little remains of their numbers are hunted down by Asuna and her guards. I also spread the Pixie Dust through the city, as you instructed But some strange magic is spreading rapidly through the city. After sending Melody under guard back to the pce I tried to investigate but could not find the source or how to stop the spread. Most of the city is not under the influence, including many of the soldiers that we brought into the city. I could not find neither Asuna nor Samira, and thought that maybe they too returned with reinforcements. Without saying a word, Merillia slowly walked to her daughter. A cold sweat broke out on Annies forehead. Each of her mothers silent steps weighed on Annies soul. They slowly suffocated the pink-haired princess and pressed heavy on her small body, rooting her in ce. Though Annie was already by far the shortest of the Seven Princesses, when standing next to her mother the two feet difference between them made Annie look like a small child. I Annies head rang after flying face-first into the chambers walls. A p. That was all it took for the Queen to fling her daughter with such force that it made a crack in the solid stone wall. Ghaah~ Annie reeled on the ground, breathing heavily as the room spun around her. At least she could finally breathe. You truly are the dumbest of the seven! anger finally broke through Merillias voice. There is ignorance, there is arrogance, naivety But you are a basic moron! How could you leave Melody alone in the middle that! The guards, Annie gasped only to be flung into another wall with such force that Annie was certain she felt her bones crack.@@novelbin@@ The same guards that are now raping Asuna!? the Queens anger grew. Asuna no longer has any value, but if something happened to Melody! For the third time Annie flew across the room along with several trinkets of Merillias room. If Julia hadnt intercepted Melody in time to ensure she got back safely And where is Mary? Ghuagh! Annie coughed up blood. Asuna and Samira were supposed to free her. Yes, they were! And you were supposed to be right there with them to bring that rebellious cunt back! By force, if necessary! Or did you forget why you were sent to that fat purple fucksir? I thought maybe she was already back with Samira. Thats why I returned, to Annies beaten body once again lifted from the floor and flew right up to the queen. They would have bene face to face if Annies bloodied head hadnt hung back weakly. Do you take me for a fool? Merillia asked. You reek of sex and cum. Feeling powerful? Annie twitched and coughed but held her tongue. With a flick of her hand Merillia let Annie fall to the floor. Go find Mira. After that, if you only have two braincells left to work with, hunt down Lucarads minions. Kill them or die trying. 720: Fresh Marks (18++) 720: Fresh Marks (18++) Oh, Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me!! Remi moaned weakly with her legs above her head as she got mmed over and over her queen. Even though her queen lost her right hand, one hand around her neck was more than enough to make her leak. Remi earnestly presented her holes for the fucking. And she quickly became addicted to cumming from dick while getting pounded and choked at the same time. Fucking half-breed whore! Mary growled as she hate-fucked her ve after regrowing her futacock. Remi didnt mind those words. They werent meant for her. The princess anger only made her more vigorous. Yes, let it all out! Remi encouraged the princess even as tears rolled from her pale green eyes. Shut the fuck up!! Mary shouted and pped her fucktoy. Dont you fucking dare tell me what to do! Dont even speak! I have nothing to let out!! Even as Mary said that her fury grew. My hand! My fucking hand!! Mary wanted to tear Samira to pieces. Instead, she was forced to flee to this small, dark, pathetic hideout in the ruined depths of the city. Shes not even that strong! Half-elf slut of some whore dad fucked once to pass the time. Or was it mother who slept around while dad got high? Either way fits that a bastard daughter of a cheater is a cheater herself who uses dead people as puppets to fight her battles. If I take that stupid hat away from her, Ill shove it up her ass together with my fist! Remi pped her ve again, bruising her cheek further, imagining it was Samira under her. But even while using Remi as a piece of meat, the ring reminders of Marys shameful, hateful agony were everywhere Mary looked: the bed sheets were red with her blood, as was much of the floor. How long did it take to stop the bleeding? At that time Mary barely remained lucid from the pain. If it wasnt for the spells within the armor When Mary removed her hand from Remis neck, the deep bite marks sunken into the girls skin were ringly obvious. And even when she choked Remi again Mary only ended up looking on Remis bouncing, fatty tits instead, and the marks that she left on thema reminder that her right hand was gone no matter how recklessly Mary used her ves body for the blood magic stored in her armor. Turn the fuck over! Marymanded and pulled out of Remis wet pussy only long enough to remove those marks from sight. As you desire! Remi obeyed, letting her juices flow as she raised her hips and presented them for usage.@@novelbin@@ I told you not to speak! Mary shouted, grabbed Remi by her ass cheek and drove her cock inside. Ghyuaah! Remi twitched and rolled her eyes as she felt a pleasant reaction in her hanging cock. The familiar tingling pleasure signaled that she leaked some cum again. The girl reached to her cock before Mary made it bounce with her hard thrusts and made the cum fly off the tip. Mmmh, Remi moaned licking her cum off her finger. Pussy to ass, ass to mouth C all the ways she was fucked for thest hours blurred together. Though nothing beat ten minutes of divine bliss when princess Mary passionately sucked her cock until an eruptive orgasm. Remi kept sucking her finger while getting pounded in the ass, thinking of how her queen sucked her dry, dying to repeat that experience. Did the princess have something to prove? Did she desire a new experience? Did she always enjoy blowing big cocks? The way she took it down her throat suggested it was far from her first time. Shell suck it again, Remi told herself, moaning louder as her flopping cock tingled pleasantly while the princess made her fill full and needed. And it was just the two of them again. The shock of the blonde bimbos gruesome death wore off quickly. And while getting sucked dry by the princess, Remi realized she was d that she did not have to share that mouth with anyone. Neither did she have to share the hot cum that she felt building up in Marys swelling cock. Yes! Do it!! Remi moaned. Cum inside me! Fill my ass with your seed! I told you to shut it!! Mary drove Remis face into the bed. But even though she buried Remis face, her short hazel hair fell from her neck and exposed the fresh marks that tormented Marys eyes. What was a painful reminder moments ago, in the heat of the moment reawakened another, familiar desire within in the princess. 721: One With Her Goddess! Forever! (18++) 721: One With Her Goddess! Forever! (18++) Ohn, yes! Harder! Harder! Remi could not hold back her moans and pleas even though she was forbidden from speaking. But her queens cock stirring up her ass just felt too good. The dominating force on her back and face kept her in ce, pressed into the sheets beneath her goddess where she belonged. Unable to move, unable to resist, the weight of her own body and the body of her goddess putting more pressure on her throbbing cock: hard, full of semen, trembling and aching for stimtion. But Remi could not reach it even if she wanted to reach her orgasm right there and now. Instead, she was forced to endure the ever-growing pressure, the ever-rising pleasure, each hard thrust into her ass milking another drop of cum from her engorged cock. Remi wanted to lick it up. She did not want to lose even a drop of that sweet nectar, be it hers or the nectar of her goddess. Remi just had to pray that the sheets would not soak up too much. Maybe she would be allowed to lick Marys cock clean? Remi so desperately wanted to touch herself while fantasizing of licking cum off the cock that would fill her ass. But the princess had a different thirst. As she pounded her flesh ve into a silly mess, she salivated and licked her lips. Even with the hot slender figure of a willing, submissive fucktoy beneath her, even with the face of a horny, sweaty, moaning bitch in heat pressed beneath her hand, Mary could not look away from the bite marks on her toys delicate neck. The marks she was responsible for. The marks that saved her life. The evidence of her weakness. The evidence of her rage. The evidence of her thirst. Mary no longer required even a single additional drop for the magic spells within her armor. She was not even wearing it. Mary could only vaguely recall how she dropped it off as soon as she gave them both their cocks back. But her thirst only grew. Why? Bathing in the blood of lesser creatures was understandable. Washing her skin clean and smooth with the blood of pathetic losers who would dream of staining was only a natural response. But why did she want it inside herself? The blood of this pathetic idiot who could not even keep her mouth shut whenmanded? The useless weakling who just stood there while that half-breed cunt Get over here! Mary demanded and yanked Remi off the bed. Hnhuah? Remi blinked in surprise as her body flew up into the air. Her tits still bounced when she felt hermanding queens hard nipples poke into her back. The hot softness of the princess youthful bosom did not even fully spread across Remis back when she felt a hard and sharp pressure sink into her neck. Oh, yes! Remi cried and threw her head back and to the side, submitting herself to the princess desires, presenting her neck to the needs of a higher being. Both on their knees, their hot sweaty bodies pressed together, Remi went mad as her soul melted from the loving abuse of her goddess teeth and cock. Do as you please! Take all of me! Use all of me! Remi moaned as she caressed her hot, burning body. She pinched and turned her nipples that were as hard as the nipples that pressed into her back. She felt her blood flow through her body, past the soft lips pressing on her neck, sucking on her skin, and into the mouth that Remi was already so familiar with. The wet mouth where their tongues swirled. The hot mouth that Remi filled with cum until her hard girlcock was sucked dry.@@novelbin@@ Oahn! Remis cries were fucked out of her lungs. Even as Mary drank her blood the hard thrusts up her ass did not stop. They became slower but deeper, more intense. With each upward thrust Mary moved her hips and made a circr motion that drove Remi insane. As if Mary used her cock to pound more blood out of Remi and drink it up faster. And the response in Marys cock was undeniable: harder than stone, it gave away Marys growing arousal. Dont stop! Remi begged as she gave in to the inevitable. She could not control herself. The rising pleasure that filled her fucked mind with promise of divine ecstasy became unbearable. Fucked stupid and used to feed her goddess with lifeforce, Remi stroked her pulsing cock with both hands as her eyes rolled back, and she lost touch with reality. Use my ass! Oh! Use my blood! Remi cried as her mind turned white and her world became agonizing pleasure. Use me! Any way you need! Im all that you need! Stupendous pleasure surged through Remis cock just as blissful hotness spread deep within her. She was bing one with her queen. She was one with her. One! OOoh!! One! Forever! OOOOooaaaa~~!!!! 722: Darkness (18+) 722: Darkness (18+) Haah Mary breathed heavily after finally parting her lips from Remis bleeding neck. Her heart was pounding, chest rose up and down, sweat poured in her eyes. Ack!@@novelbin@@ Mary let go of Remis hot, sweaty flesh and wiped the sweat out of her eyes. Her softening cock slid out of Remis gaped ass, glistening with cum while more cum already poured out of Remis vited ass. ?? Marys senses snapped into focus when the metallic taste overwhelmed her tastebuds. Ptuah! Mary spat again and again, trying to get rid of the taste. What am I doing? Mary had no idea what had ovee her. Why did she drink it? Why so much? The blood of amon, useless fucktoy. Mary looked down on her fuckve with contempt. The slender girl was barely lucid. Lying on her belly in a wet mess of her sweat and cum, Remi grinned weakly like an idiot while her soft girldick still oozed cum, making Remi twitch with delightful orgasmic aftershocks. Remi looked at the stump that ended her right forearm. Piece of shit! Marys blood began to boil again. If drinking blood would make her hand grow back she would have sucked that useless idiot dry. But her armor had no such spell. She just indulged a momentary need instead of focusing on what she truly wanted: revenge. Mary clenched her remaining hand. She wanted to rip her older sister into pieces. Not just your arms, Mary imagined. Ill start with your fingernails. Ill tear everyst one of them off. Slowly. Then your fingers. One little bone at a time. Ill make sure youre alive and awake as I rip you apart until youre left as nothing more than a limbless stump. Ill fucking rape you and watch the light fade from your eyes. And thest thing youll see is my face as I fill you with cum, you arrogant pretentious cunt! There was just one problem. Even with her armor Mary was forced to concede that her sister was stronger. Even if all her power came from the dead scum of the city. An ambush? Mary considered as she wiped her receding dick with the one dry corner of the sheets. No, shes not like the other absentminded cum-dumpsters. With her dick reverting back to the clit that it was, Mary walked over to a bucket of water to wash her face and rinse her mouth. I could just swallow my pride and go to mother. Samira was one of mothers darlings, but she wont tolerate something like this. Why did that cunt want me to note back to the pce? Going so far as trying to kill me. If I tell mother Then Samira has to try and intercept me before I get there. One of the entrances into the pce tunnels is close. Shell probably have her corpses patrolling. Then I just need to walk through the front gates. She wouldnt dare attack me in in sight. A sudden explosion in the wall of Marys hideout knocked the princess off her feet. Stone, wood, and dust flew through the air and a darkness moved inside the ruined room. Cough, cough, Remi could only cough out the dust while her ears were ringing. Eh? Remi tried to open her eyes after the explosion finally registered in her fucked brain. She barely managed to lift her head a few inches off the bed but could not make sense of what was happening. Dust ate into her eyes, making it even harder to tell what was happening. Through a blurry, watery fog of tears and dust she saw darkness grow in front of her. No less than eight feet tall, mountain of ck steel with armor upon armor, the spikes on its ck helmet cut into the ceiling. Tolerating the restricting quarters no longer, the figure punched up into the ceiling, causing half of it to copse right on top of the figure. It did not even make the armored mountain flinch. AAaah! Remi screamed and protected her head from the debris, the danger finally registering in her mind but far toote. The ck figure grabbed Remis head along with her hands with its heavy gauntlet and raised the naked girl off the bed. All the girl could do was scream and il her legs, but she could not even wedge free her hand out of the tightening grip. Mary scrambled toward her armor only to find most of it buried beneath the rubble. She managed to uncover the hilt of her dagger only to feel a cold grip on her head and was lifted off the floor like a doll. Let go of me!! the princess screamed, desperately trying to break free from the iron grip. Do you have any idea who I am? Despite her futile attempts, Mary found herself high up and staring into the darkness within the helmet of the intruder. You? Mary gasped. How dare you!? Release me at once! Mother will A wet pop silenced the princess as she watched in horror a bloody mush pour out of the dark knights clenched fist and a bloody headless body fall lifelessly on the floor. 723: Not a Drop Must Go to Waste (18++) 723: Not a Drop Must Go to Waste (18++) Cumming! Cumming! Cuummmmiiing!! two petite catkins cried in ecstasy. Their fluffy ears twitched their long candy-colored hair a sweaty, knotty mess, the two cock ves were entwined in a sweaty, trembling embrace. They no longer even had the strength to shake their hips toward the hot cocks that rearranged their insides. Their thoughts were only of the mind-numbing pleasure that coursed through their bodies and to their hard, throbbing cocks pressed between their bellies as they pulsed and pumped thick cum between their pressed flesh. Mwuah! the felines in heat locked their lips and devoured each others mouths, riding the high while they smeared themselves with cum. Time seemingly stopped yet flied as nothing else mattered except sex, cocks, and cum. Suddenly, catkin eyes went wide. They pressed into each others mouths even harder as the subsiding orgasm gave way to a new delirium. They looked intensely into others eyes, seeing their crazed reflection as they felt the mighty cocks slowly recede from within their bowels. Each inch moving out of their bodies reminded the two how deeply they were vited, how fully they had given themselves to cock, how mind-meltingly amazing it felt to get skewered as they came over and over that they did not even notice their insides stretched apart, bulged, and rearranged to fit the python cock that turned their brains to mush. Each pushed-in inch of cock gave a new wave of pleasure to the tight catkins. And now the withdrawal made them twitch again. They moaned into each others mouths while their insides desperately clung to the meat of the divine cock goddess. They were in love. They lived for this cock. They would die for it. Their inner muscles tightly wrapped around the hot pleasure meat and the friction sent waves of tiny orgasms into their love-struck minds, one after another. Even as their insides grew empty without the filling presence which made them feel whole, the warmth within them remained. Cum! both catkins silently cried out, seeing in the others expression the same singr desire. The moment that their bodies finally lose their final grip on the cocks that used them as flesh toys, buckets of cum will flow out of their gaped assholes. The thirst made them salivate and they gulped each others saliva imagining gulping down more of the goddesss exquisite nectar. Their own thin dick milk did notpare. Its only purpose was to act as lubricant to swing around to a sixty-nine position and then glue them tightly until they ate each others assed clean and sucked out everyst drop. Itsing!! the catkin kiss grew more intense as they felt the girthy tip of cock now in the final stretch of their ass. They wed at each others back, feeling their narrow hips tremble in an excited mix of pain and pleasure. The emptying sadness of no longer being stuffed with godly cock could only be drowned out with that said gods cum.@@novelbin@@ Even so far away from the deepest point, their goddess still made their inferior little dicks twitch and squeeze a few more drops of milky cream. Maybe licking them clean as theyforted each other didnt sound too bad. If only the goddess would take them with her. They wanted to ask. They wanted to beg. They would lick her cock clean every morning, day, and night. Let her use them as her personal cum toilet if that was what she desired. But they dared not ask. The goddess fucked so may. She did not need permission. That permission was written on everyones face the moment they saw her giant veiny cocks. Anyone stupid enough to hesitate grew weak in the knees when they saw the maddening pleasure those cocks brought to those who submitted their holes. Just one more second! the catkins moaned, feeling the girthiest part approach their sphincter. Not yet! Not yet! Now that the moment hade, they truly realized how much they needed that cock to remain inside. Even as the mighty head parted their sphincter and withdrew from their fuckhole, their ass muscles clung ever so desperately for even an additional split second of connection to a god. But once the inevitable, mournful moment arrived, there was no hesitation in either felines movement. Ass soon as their gaped ass felt cold air, they knew they needed it shut. The goddesss nectar approached, and they would rather die than let even a drop go to waste. 724: Dinner Bell (18++) 724: Dinner Bell (18++) Uhhhh Beatrice slowly came to from a fog of sex and cum. She had her hands on a narrow pair of trembling hips with another pair beneath, pressing closely while both her dicks were deep inside the two entwined bodies: one for each receptive ass. Even the tails of the two catkin were entwined in a lovers embrace as they made out, riding the high of the orgasm that milked their cocks. A cute pair, Beatrice thought, waiting for her strength to return while feeling the hardness of the upper girls hip bones in the palm of her hands. Through a thick brain fog the subus recalled using the two crazed beastkin as fleshlights, using them in every way imaginable while they worshipped her and begged for more, pounding them mercilessly until she came buckets deep within. How many countless fucked silly victims did she leave in her wake? Beatrice tried to breathe slow and steady, calming her heart, squeezed the hips at her fingertips a tiny bit tighter and pulled out. What the hell? Beatrice gasped, realizing just how deep she was within the two petite cat girls. It did not even make sense. Beatrice couldnt tell if her cock made loops within the bowels of the beastkin or if she outright fucked them up to their chests, but even after pulling back several inches Beatrice couldve sworn that she still had miles to go. The reaction of the cat girls was adorable as they moaned into each others mouths and clung even tighter. At least it doesnt look like Ive hurt them, Beatrice was relieved, though many questions still remained unanswered about this situation. Beatrice slowly inched her sensitive schlongs out of the girls bodies, shocking herself with each inch she pulled out. No matter how much she withdrew her hips, no matter how much meat passed out through the backdoor, it seemed like she wasnt even half-way out. How? Beatrice wondered with amazement. Sure, her dicks were slightly above averageeight or so inchesst time she checkedbut she was certain that she had already withdrawn ten inches with no end in sight. At a certain point it seemed as if her dicks shrunk in size as she withdrew them, sheathing her weapons after the battle was done. The two cat girls didnt seem to object to such lengths. Entwined as ever, their bodies did not wish to part from the endless dicks and held on with every semnce of remaining strength their inner muscles still had. Do you want another round that badly? Beatrice wondered. She paused and made a slight nudge back inside. That alone enough for the felines to tremble and meow. I wonder how much more would it take to fuck them through and through? Beatrice wondered, marveling at her length. The image of reaching their pressed lips with her dicks and cumming into their mouths as they kissed and moaned. No, no, no! Beatrice shook her head. Snap out of it! Beatrice could not afford to get distracted. She already fucked too many souls to count. She had to pull out before her demonic urges took over once more. Despite the silent protest of the bodies which already belonged to her cocks, despite her struggle to suppress the fantasies of her new python length potential, Beatrice somehow managed to withdraw most of her dicks length while they also returned to somewhat humane size. The final inches of Beatrices cocks were her shapely mushrooms which made her flesh toys purr in delight as the mushrooms scraped their insides. The girls anal sphincters desperately clung to the mushrooms that turned them into willing futa ves, but, s, they were now too loose to hang tightly around anything less than the fully throbbing might of a futanari goddesss raging erection. With a wet plop Beatrices mushrooms escaped. And in that same second Beatrice saw the two adorable catkins instantly scramble around into a sixty-nine position and glue their faces to each others gaped holes. Beatrices cum barely even appeared from the fucked darkness before they stuck their tongues into each others stretched out holes. But they did not have to wait long. Their ears twitched when the catkin felt the divine nectar at the tips of their tongues and they started slurping and sucking, wagging their long tails like they heard the dinner bell ring.@@novelbin@@ 725: In the Shadow of the Guild 725: In the Shadow of the Guild It was only in that split moment of the two cat girls changing position that Beatrice realized something. The two cat girls had two cum-stained cocks flopping about as they readjusted to relish in the white nectar. And what theycked was a pussy. By the strictest definition, as sexy and feminine as they were, these two were not in fact cat girls. Still cute though, Beatrice couldnt help but smile as she watched the two cat boys relish in her cock nectar that slowly flowed from their depths. The wet feminine faces with long ck eyshes which were now obsessed with her cum. Beatrice still recalled how she made them roll their eyes in ecstasy as she milked their dicks and made moan as they stained each themselves with their cum. Theck of a females pussy was the only distinction Beatrice could make. They moaned like girls, they ate cum like girls, they orgasmed like girls, and they craved to be bred like girls. And if Beatrice had all the time in the world, she would give them just that.@@novelbin@@ s, looking up at the darkening sky, Beatrice realized that it must have been already not long before sunset andst time she had some wits about her it was still early morning. How long did I? Too long, the answer was obvious. Looking around her Beatrice realized that her dick growing cum spore scheme worked too well and wentpletely out of control. The entire city was drowning in cocks, cum, and a chorus of moans. Wee to the S.E.C.R.E.T.! Beatrice quietly read one of the signs. It appeared that even through her sex crazed mind fog, she still managed to collect some wits to slowly move in the direction of her goal: the district where the S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild was located. The S.E.C.R.E.T. Guild, the Purple Capes, and the Royal Pce Beatrice recounted in her head the allegiance that effectively ran the city and actively supported many of the citys darkest indulgencies, including the Forge of Champions, where thousands celebrated sex, violence, and murder. An unholy triumvirate. Even though it appeared that not every single participant of this allegiance knew of the royal familys darkest secretsas was demonstrated by the remaining captain of the defunct Purple CapesBeatrice could not find the will to care to sort out who was aligned with demons and who wasnt. The promotion of those games was abhorrent enough. And attempts to exin the true nature of the Queen and her daughters fell on deaf ears. The citizens were all too happy to brand Beatrice as a demon. Beatrice looked around at the sea of flesh, lost to hedonistic pleasures. Alcohol, drugs, and sex. That was all they cared about. The royal family barely had to do anything. Beatrice barely had to do anything for the city to lose themselves. Beatrice looked at the two femboy catkin who were glued to each other. They didnt appear evil. They just didnt care. Willful ignorance, at best. Were all these years trapped in this city in fear of demons that horrible? Beatrice wondered. The citizens of this city were pitiable. Beatrice had seen in her past life what years of alcohol, drugs, and other indulgencies did to people. But when she remembered the cheers during the underground Games as blood poured from the desperate contestants, it was hard not to condemn them all to their fate. Even if actively dulled by the Royals and their allies they need to take some ountability for their action, or inaction One step at a time! Beatrice reminded herself and looked for the Guilds building to finally cut off another limb of the monstrous alliance that had such a poisonous hold on this city. As she looked around, Beatrice wondered how many she would have to kill. Without a doubt a substantial part of the Guild was focused on sexual services. Could there be some dark plot in that too? Beatrice shook her head. It was too easy to sumb to paranoia in such a situation. But even if part of the Guild was as innocent as a whorehouse could be, Beatrice had no idea how to sever its connection to the Royals without killing everyone on sight. That abhorrent beastkin Felicia was dead already, courtesy of Alexander, but she wasnt the leader of the Guild. Neither were the three S-ranked members that came to support the Princesses. Beatrice did have certain ways to subdue opponents and possibly make them give up information, but she wasnt even sure if she was supposed to hope that it wouldnte to that or not. The subus did not want to lose herself again, but if it helped her achieve her goal faster The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!